《Mana Odyssey》


 Prologue: a hero meeting with a child and he adopt him cause he want it

    Proofreader and edited by DarkNigz420


    ~Prologue


    A man and a boy standing near a field of corpses in a forest. The man asks the boy a question.


    "Hey boy, did you do all of this?"


    The boy simply nods his head and begins to walk away.


    "Hey boy, wait a minute."


    The boy stops and faces the man.


    "Why did you do this? Why did you kill all of these men here?"


    The boy didn''t answer him and stays standing in silence.


    "Hey kid answer me, if you don¡¯t, I will kill you."


    Hearing these words the boy draws his swords from his back and readies his battle stance.


    When the man sees this he wonders if the kid can''t talk or if he just doesn''t want to answer. The man then exclaims.


    "Call, Tigrus!"


    A lion appears. Actually, it was more like a tiger. One with gold fur and silver stripes, a tail of golden fire, and the wings of an eagle.


    "Show me your full power boy."


    The kid rushes forward with his swords drawn he then throws his left blade at Tigrus. The tiger sees this and dodges it skillfully. He then starts running towards the boy. It jumps to attack the boy, but the boy slides swiftly past Tigrus.


    He then picks up the sword he had thrown before and rushes back towards Tigrus. The tiger sees this an thought of the boy as an idiot who could only rush in to fight. The tiger readies a stance to attack the boy and waits for him to come.


    The boy kept on rushing, he swings his left sword at the left leg of the tiger. The tiger sees this and jumps to the right. Before his jump was completed, the boy swings his right sword at the tiger. It was much faster than his left swing as it hits the tigers right leg. The tiger was shocked to see this. To think a mere human boy can injury him, this caused the tiger to get serious.


    He roars, 10 fireballs start circling around him. The tiger slings all 10 fireballs at the boy, but the boy slashes at them all at lighting fast speed. As if losing its power, the fireballs vanished.


    The man was shocked to see this.


    "To think this boy can destroy magic with his swords...It takes a lot of skill to destroy magic that way."


    The man was awed to see this amazing boy. He then orders his tiger to fight seriously through telepathy. The tiger nods to confirm his master''s order. Tigrus then casts a giant fireball towards the boy.


    The boy jumps to the right and sees a giant fireball chasing him. He uses both of his swords to block it. Then he forcefully cuts it at the same time to disperse the fire. The tiger at this moment comes at him from his right side. It used his claws to slash at the boy, the hit lands and the boy''s right arm gets wounded horrifically as blood is dripping from it to the ground. This causes the boy to fall on his knees. The tiger sees this and turns to face his master, asking if it is okay to kill the boy. As the words were about to come out of his mouth, the boy gets up and jumps towards the tiger. A wing gets cut by the boy, the tiger roars in pain. The man was once again shocked. Seeing the boy is capable of cutting the tigers wing in an instant. The man becomes serious...


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    "Manarize!!"


    In an instant the tiger fuses with him, the man revealed an armor that looks like tiger hide. One wing sprouts from his back just one because his other wing got cut by the boy moments ago.


    "Prepare to die boy. "Blaznid" the man yells out, in an instant he does a sword covered in fire is made, then at a speed the naked eye could''t see he appears on the left side of the boy and slashes at him.


    The boy try''s to block with his left sword but the sword was instantly cut down by the sword the man used, he slash¡¯s at the boy, blood spurt¡¯s from the boy.  The man then used his fist to punch the boy and send him into a tree which caused the boy to vomit blood and falls to the ground.


    "What a strong kid to be able to see my speed at his age."


    "C.....an...''t d...ie. Yet!!"


    The man instanly felt a killing intent that was truly dangerous. The boy then kept talking.


    "I mu...st..avenge her I can''t die here!!"


    The boy then rushes towards the man and swung both his swords at same time towards the man, but the man slide passed him slashing his blade, a moment later blood spurt''s out from the boy an then the boy finally passed out.


    "Looks like the boy lost his family or his friend. That''s why he did this huh?"


    The man felt a sharp pain from his right arm and saw blood dripping from his armor.


    "To injure me to this extent, this boy is scary. Thank god it''s finally over"


    "L...u...n...a..."


    "He''s still alive? What the hell!! What kind of vitality is this?"


    The boy then tries to stand again but he cannot stand up straight.


    "I must not die yet"


    The boy then rushes towards the man to cut him, but before he could do that he loses consciousness and falls on the ground. The man goes near the boy.


    "I will adopt this kid, I want to see him grow which will be interesting."


    The man says to himself, then he carrys the kid and leaves the forest.


    9 Years Later.

 Chapter 1:Must i go to school?

    edited and proof read by


    DankNugz420


    Chirp chirp chirp


    "It''s morning already huh."


    I stretch my body for a while, I then check my clock, its 5 o¡¯clock. I decided to go an prepare breakfast. I go to kitchen and begin to cook. My name is Forvish Edwaltz, 16 years old, I live in a forest in Japan, in a civilian house that was bought cheaply by my dad.


    I have spent 9 years here. My height is around 160 cm, I am not too fat nor thin, I think I am normal though. I have black hair which is pretty rare nowadays because people''s genes were mutated by the apocalypse, their hair and ear''s change, there are also people who grow tail''s. While I''m cooking, dad comes in from the front door.


    "Hey, your up early boy."


    "I am 16 years old now dad, I am not a child anymore, perverted, stupid dad."


    This is my dad Leon Edwaltz, 37 years old as you can tell he is a pervert and is also forgetful. His lust for women I must say is number one in the world. Even though he is like this he is very strong I have never won against him once. He adopted me and taught me many things like how to fight, common sense, general subjects and many other things this is why I treat him as my dad.


    "I have an important quest for you."


    Dad uses the term quest for when he needs me to do something , it''s usually slaying demon''s, but also to do things like pay for debts, repair a house that dad breaks etc.


    "You know today I checked our mailbox?"


    "Do you mean the payment for me slaying the dragon beast yesterday? I am sorry dad because that dragons roar is so annoying I killed it yesterday night."


    "No, not that."


    "Oh, then about your debt at bar yesterday? Don''t worry I already paid that."


    "No, not that."


    "Don''t tell me it is a letter from the police to turn yourself in because you raped a girl yesterday. It''s okay dad if you want to run to other nations I will help you."


    "Do you think I am lust beast or something?"


    "Yes, I''m 100 percent sure you are"


    Then dad fell onto the ground and started weaping tears on the ground. I think this will last for 25 minutes. I will continue cooking then.


    25 minutes later.


    "So, what is this important quest you want to tell me."


    "Your mom told me she wants you to meet her."


    Hearing the word "mom" my mind processes rapidly. If I have a mom, then dad is already married. Then why he is lusting for other woman? Don''t tell me dad has a harem? Oh god.


    "Then tell me how many mom''s do I have."


    "Don''t worry you only have one."


    "Please tell me the truth dad."


    "It''s the truth."


    "Fu.


    "Anyway I was spotted by your mother and she told me she wants to get together with you."


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement."So what do you want me to do?"


    "I want you to go back alone to Neo country."


    Neo country is the biggest country of humanity and the most advanced one, to think dad came from there.


    "Why must I go back alone?"


    "It is important quest for you."


    "I want you to be accepted into the school that is chosen for you and ..."


    "And what?"


    "Please don''t tell your mom, dad''s whereabouts."


    "... I think I will tell mom."


    "Please I beg you."


    He started doing a dogeza for the first time in my life, is my mom, really that scary? Well if she isn''t scary, I think dad would have a harem then.


    "I don''t want to do it cause it''s a pain."


    More likely fun.


    "PLEASE."


    "There is no reason to go."


    "IT IS A QUEST FROM ME, you must go to school."


    .........


    What an annoying father


    "You must graduate from school or I won''t let you fight me again."


    "Wait, what is with that condition, you promised me to tell me of my past if I win against you but how can I win against you if I can''t fight you?"


    "Then go to school."


    His smile is like a smile when someone sends a chicken to a butcher house. You want to sacrifice your son so badly for your own safety, damn you dad.


    "I already mastered all the school subjects cause you told me if I didn''t master them you wouldn''t tell me your past, so why do you want me to go to school again?"


    "You must search for a wife, because I want to see my grandchild."


    "Cough"


    Dad spurt''s blood from his mouth. I run to him to see if he''s fine.


    "I am fine, my life will not last that long anyways around 5 more years I think, that''s why I want to see my grandchild before I die."


    "Then why from a school? Answer me dad."


    "Because if you a marry an uneducated woman I cannot stay in peace so please find a good girl and marry her before I die."


    "cough"


    Dad coughed up blood again.


    "Stop dad say no more, I will go to school, so please say no more."


    Then dad nod''s because I understand his conditions.


    A school, a hell, a god''s fury if it is for my dad I will do anything.


    """"""""DAD''s POV""""""""


    Huhuhuhu looks like my charm technique for capturing a girls heart still works, to believe I don''t have long to live anymore.


    Forvish is still too naive, ckckckck.


    Thank god I learn a spurting blood from my mouth technique when I was still a teenager.


    Huhuhu my life is safe and I can see my grandchildren in 3 or 4 years from now. This is killing two birds with one stone, no three birds or four birds well at least I gain benefits from this.


    Lalalalalala~~~~~^~^

 Chapter 2:I dont understand why my dad fear my mom...

    proofread and edited by DankNugz420


    Chapter 2


    At Neocity airport Date: 21st of August: Year is 2088.


    Fuh, I finally arrived at Neocity, to sit for 10 hours in the plane. This is too tiring, while I was thought this.


    "Forvish, here here."


    I see a beautiful girl that I have never seen before, she waves at me. She is older than me but she is not past 30 around 21 maybe, I think she is my sister. 2 days ago dad told me everything about our family, he says that I have an older sister who is older than me by a year.


    "Are you Aulia-neechan?" I ask her if she is my onee-chan Aulia Edwaltz.


    "Ara ara ara, it''s me your mom your onee-chan won''t be back until October."


    "NO WAY."


    My dad says mom is a demon who can keep her appearance at her peak beauty.


    This is really scary.


    "Don''t shout at the airport okay? You will invite unnecessary attention you know."


    When my mom says that I heard a person say "Wow what a nice couple, I envy them." "What a lucky guy to get that kind of girl why must my dad wait at the airport and not my lover, sigh." "Why does the world hate me so much, I have never even touched a girls hand."


    "So let¡¯s go Forvish kun~~~~~."


    "Nn."


    So I followed mom to her car, when I ask her to let me drive my mom says.


    "Such a dependable son, but no thanks, let me drive for you this time while I talk to you."


    So mom drives the car while I sit beside the driver seat. While driving mom asks about dad, if he is fine, is he eating well, where we live and many other things. When I tell her about dad spurting blood from his mouth mom is shocked she asks me why he spurted blood yesterday and is he fine. I tell her he is fine seeing the steering wheel crack I think my mom is worried about that, her face is still calm though. She doesn''t want her son to worry about her. What a nice mom. Then she tries to change the topic.


    "Well anyway to change the topic, are you prepared for the test tomorrow?"


    "Yes one hundred percent."


    "Then can I test you? I will just test your knowledge not a practical test."


    "Sure." When I said that we arrived at my new home.


    "This is our house, I hope you enjoy living here."


    What a big house, no more like small hotel there are eight rooms. There are four on the first floor and the rest on the second floor, there is also a huge dinner room, 2 family rooms, 3 toilets, and there is even a warehouse. To think my new house is this big.


    "Anyway Forvish, pick any room you like but not a room on the second floor okay, then go to family room I will test you there."


    "Okay."


    After I put my things in my new room which is bigger than my previous room. I proceed to the family room and found my mom sitting there with a test paper and a pen. I sit across from my mom and she says.


    "There are 100 questions here about chemistry, civics, math and many others topics except physical education. The time limit is 50 minutes now start."


    Around 30 seconds for each question to finish this.


    40 minutes later ~~~~~


    "I''m finished mom."


    "Eh?"


    "Here you go."


    "Okay I will check it."


    Then mom checks it with the key she has.


    After 15 minutes or so, my mom drops my answer sheet, did I get it wrong?


    Lets ask for forgiveness


    "I am sorry mom."


    "Why do you say sorry?" with a questioning face.


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    "I got one wrong right? I am sorry if I cannot fulfill your hope of me."


    "No you got it right. I am just to shocked to see a person answer all of these questions in 40 minutes."


    "So, it is to slow then? I am sorry I will be faster next time."


    "It is too fast not too slow just how did he teach you?"


    "My dad never teaches me, it is all self-study."


    "¡ì+^€{£¤}$^€}€"


    "Isn''t it pretty common? My dad says I am pretty idiotic and slow witted when I was ten years old."


    "+^£¤^¡ê}}€^£¤}%^*^*¡ì%¡ì¡ì+¡ì€^£¤^€"


    "Cause I can''t do things like "normal people do" and dad never let me play outside except to pay his debts, that is why I only know things from books."


    Then my mom stands up and she hugs me.


    "I didn''t know how much you suffered, it''s okay I will never abandon you."


    "Okay."


    "Anyways go to sleep, you will take a practical knowledge test tomorrow, so go to sleep okay."


    "Yes."


    I then go to sleep while I am wondering why my dad is afraid of my mom so much.


    Well who cares


    "MOMS POV"~~~~~~~


    When I see him at the airport I didn''t expect very much from my adopted son because my husband is the one who taught him, but my expectations are destroyed bit by bit. When he asks me to let him drive, I didn''t expect that shameless husband of mine could teach him a gentlemanly manner. I was surprised. He is very tidy which make me more surprised as his dad is very untidy I have never even see him with manner''s or tidy clothes except at our wedding.


    Then when I hear his story about about him I am surprised to see that idiot husband did his charm technique to trick him but he doesn''t know it and he think its real.


    So he must do as his father wishes because he thinks his father doesn''t have long to live even though his dad is like that he still does it. What a nice man unlike him. I get angry about this, also nearly break the steering wheel but when I see my sons face my anger faded because he looks at me with a sad face he must think that I''m very worried about my shameless husband. I hold it in. Why does he trust his dad so much, I just hope he is not so pure that he will be tricked by an evil girl.


    My expectations are blown away once again when he finishes the test so fast. That person is a muscle head he can''t study he never even graduated from high school. If he didn''t get a reward for saving the world I think he would never live long.


    I think Forvish at least will be an idiot but he believes his father too much even though he is the savior of his life, he should know his father is trash. Its okay if he trusts his family, and treat his family well.


    But when I check the answers all the answers are right how the hell did he teach his son to be a genius of this level and what''s more he only study''s by himself and he says he never goes outside.


    I stand and hug him and think just how much pain he had to endure with that foolish person even if we not related by blood I feel the bond of suffering from same person. I hope with me and the school I made. I hope he can get happiness and I think he''s got common sense but he just trusts his father too much.


    ONE DAY FOR SURE I WILL CAPTURE MY HUSBAND AND MAKE HIM LIKE THIS PERSON, NO MY SON, I WILL MAKE HIM ASK HIM FORGIVENESS TO OUR SON AND I WILL MAKE HIM SEE HOW HARD IT IS FOR ME TO TEACH AULIA BY MYSELF. I WILL MAKE HIM PAY FOR HIS SIN TODAY JUST YOU WAIT LEON.

 Chapter 3:Is wyfern really that scary?

    proofread and edited by DankNugz420


    Fuh, I had a good sleep, now to prepare for the test. I think I can do well if its just like yesterday. Lets do a warm up at the garden. I get up to change my clothes to do some warm ups in the garden. After finishing my warm ups in the garden, I go to kitchen and prepare breakfast made of steak, miso soup and salad. When I''m cooking my mom comes into the kitchen.


    "You sure wake up early, fueeeeh."


    "This is normal for me, if I let dad cook i would be dead by now."


    "Your dads useless as ever huh, anyway~~~ let me try the miso soup."


    My mom then drinks the miso soup.


    "YUMMY, how can you cook?. It''s sure nice to have a son like this."


    "It''s not like I''m skilled in everything, I''m pretty weak at other housework."


    "Don''t worry I will do the rest and you can cook, it is enough."


    Fuh, I heard mom can''t cook looks like it is true, dad says if mom cooks it could kill a demon, but there is no way this is not a novel or manga right? RIGHT? I think the worst that will happen will be to vomit. Well it doesn''t matter.


    "Fey fer fuo hrepaded?(Hey are you prepared?)"


    "Yes, mom so don''t worry about me I will check again so eat slowly."


    She nods up and down many times. I go to my room to check on my weapons after checking that they are fine, I check the time. Looks like there is still time. I will eat then. When i got back.....


    "Hey,where is my share?"


    "A cat''s eating it."


    "Mom do you think I am blind, it is clear that my plate is on moms side and it''s empty."


    "Sorry, sorry it''s been so long since i have eaten such delicious food."


    ...........


    "Next time, I will make extra."


    After that I make my meal again and eat, looks like the tale that a girl''s stomach is bigger than a mans is true.


    Then I go to school with mom who tells me she is a teacher there. When I ask the schools name mom says .


    "It is Crystal Wing school."


    Crystal Wing? Seeing my questioning face mom says.


    "See, instead of normal feathers as the pair of wings they are diamond shape crystals that makes the wings."


    "No, not that. What I want to know is the meaning of that symbol."


    "It is no fun if I tell you, search for its meaning okay?"


    "Yes."


    "We arrived."


    When we arrive I see a huge building, there is also a building forming a wing from the main building, so huge.


    "The test room is at the main building at the podium on the fourth floor. You better go now."


    "Okay."


    "See you later."


    After that I go to main building I then go to the podium. When I arrived the room is already full. There are around 600 people I think. After looking around I search for an empty seat, I find one and sit there. Then a girl with a red hair and a pony tail sits beside me then she asks me.


    "Are you also a participant?"


    "Yes."


    "Can i ask you? Why bring a weapon here? It is clear that mana is stronger than a normal sword. It can enhance magic and its better than a normal weapon!"


    "It''s not like that it''s just that l...."


    Then the lamp turned off.


    "Looks like it gonna get started. Let''s see what the test will be like."


    ... Then a man appeares and announces.


    "Ladies and gentleman, I congratulate you for being chosen by our academy, as you know our school has created many general''s and hero''s in the past. But a year ago we lost our honor by losing the world competition, it makes my heart hurt ohh...ah...it hurts so much, it hurts."


    What is wrong with this teacher, does he enjoy the disgrace that much.


    "Cough. Anyways that is the reason we lost so many applicants compared to last year. It doesn''t matter. What is more important is quality rather than quantity, so we have made the test harder but it is only one test. Anyone that has failed can also take a written test. Do your best at the practical test, oh yeah you can die from this if anyone wants to give up you can go now."


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "...... No I better save my life."


    "I have better chance at a written test anyway''s so I will go ."


    "No no no no, it''s not like father said it would be."


    Then around 1/3 of the people give up, they go out to take written test or go home...


    "So will you take the practical test or written?" Asks the girl.


    "Practical of course." I answer with a smile.


    "Then we are in the same boat." She smiled


    I want to meet my moms expectations that is why I choose the practical test, besides I want to see what kind of tests there will be.


    "Well done brave ones. Everyone stand up."


    Everyone stands up.


    "Chair''s off."


    The chairs then go to the right and left also to the corners of the podium.


    "So shall we begin?"


    Then he claps his hand twice and a cage appears. Inside the cage there are 10 wyvern''s.


    "The rules are quite simple kill all the wyvern''s before they kill you, if all you killed the wyvern then you succeed but if you fail then bye-bye see you next life. SO BEGIN"


    The cage opens a wyvern jumps out and roars.


    "Hey you better summon your mana and create mana body so you at least won''t die."


    Mana body is our mirrored body created by our mana so it''s fine if our mana body gets killed because we can repair it in a day.


    I already created it before the wyvern jumped out so I drawed my swords and run.


    "Hey, stop. You can''t defeat a B ranked dragon type alone."


    But I have already ran so I couldn''t hear her clearly.


    The wyvern sees me, it spins its body trying to hit me with it''s tail but I have anticipated that so I jumped and cast Wind magic: "Wind body" and Physics magic: "Physical boost".


    My body is enhanced by wind, now I can ignore air resistance. My body is boosted when I land on the ground, the wyvern flys at me then dives down fast to bite me. The world turned into a slow motion like effect around me.


    I concentrated on my database in my brain to search for this wyvern''s weak point. I have already saved the details in my brain. The weak point''s are it''s wings joint, the back of its head and right in middle of it''s back.


    1 thrust at its head, 3 thrusts and 2 slashes at each wing joint. As i mark the spots I must slash and thrust. The wyvern is already nearing me, I dodge a bit to right, then thrust my left sword at the back of its head but it is not deep enough for my sword to hit its brain. Because a dragon bone is hard I need more power to destroy it but it''s enough. The wyvern staggers and slows a bit which made it move its right wing down.


    Then I draw my left sword back and swing it diagonally 2 times and my right sword vertically 2 times when it passes me the wing had been cut. When it struggles it falls to the the ground I dash towards the wyvern and thrust my sword three times at the same spot, 2 times to break the bone and 1 to kill it. When my thrust hits three times the wyvern stopped moving. If you ask me why I don''t do the same to its head?


    Cause a dragon type monster is expensive and can sell well, so I destroy just it''s heart which is useless. After I draw my swords back everyone is silent, they see me as monster. When the rest of wyverns see its comrade die they roared with bloodlust that I could feel from them .


    "Come here, you reptile bat. It''s enough for me alone to kill all of you."


    Let''s get started!

 Chapter 4:Team up?

    edited and Proofread by DankNugz420


    "No way, he killed a wyvern alone."


    "I must be dreaming!?"


    "He is 16 years old? Like us right?"


    Everyone is murmuring things like that, honestly this is not that hard. This is the weakest dragon type beast anyway. I think I should do the rest. I start running to another wyvern, before I take more than 4 steps.


    "STOP IT YOU IDIOT."


    I was smacked to the ground by the red haired girl.


    "Hey, what was that for?"


    "If I didn''t do that, you won''t stop right?"


    "Guuhhh."


    "Anyways, I don''t want anyone to die so hear me out okay? Beside you should be grateful I stopped you."


    "Huh."


    "You know right, what happens if your mana body is destroyed?"


    "I will pass out, right?"


    "So you know, then why are you acting so rashly?"


    "I think I was acting well organized."


    She proceeds to slam me to the ground again!!


    "Hey, whats wrong with you anyway?"


    "Just seeing if you can repair brain damage by a strong impact. I know you are strong but you should know the limits to your power."


    Hey what''s wrong with this girl she acts as if she knows about my limit. I snapped.


    "Who are you anyway, why are you acting like a genius?"


    "Me? My name is Riese, Riese Horimi nice to meet you."


    She answers me.


    So, she is confident with her own power and talents.


    "What is your name."


    "Forvish Edwaltz."


    "So Forvish-kun, lets team up for a while. I am a fire magician and I also can vanguard too. How about it?"


    "Why me?"


    "The reason why I chose you is because you are calm about this situation, and you are strong, far stronger than me."


    She has good judgement. I think she won''t drag me down. Let''s finish this fast.


    "Fine by me."


    "Deal then."


    "Let''s finish the wyvern on the ground first, you support me with your magic so I can finish them one by one."


    "Let me summon my mana then. Solia."


    Then a bird clad in flame with 3 tails and 2 wings appears suddenly.


    "Okay let''s go."


    I run to the first wyvern i see, the wyvern notices me, it roars at me and tries to bite me. I dodge to the right to avoid the bite and cross slash the right wing bone joint once. It roars in pain becasue of its lost wing. Then comes three wyvern''s flying towards me, before the three wyvern''s can reach me, a lot of fire magic hit them.


    "Forvish finish that one first, I can hold these three for a while."


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    I nod. Then the wyvern who had finished roaring whips his tail at me which i dodged by laying down, I then got up quickly and dash to its left wing.


    I used it for stepping then I jumped to its back where I then thrusted my sword 3 times like what I did before on the previous wyvern. After checking it is dead I run to Riese. I see her hold them pretty well but she lacks power to kill them so that''s why she wanted to team up with me. Cause I can kill the wyverns. I will do my job then. All of the wyvern''s are preoccupied with Riese


    I will use this spell then.


    Wind-spell: "Wind Lance." A spear of compressed air appears, I need around 2 for a wyvern so I need six to kill the rest.


    After preparing 6 Wind Lances I ordered Riese.


    "Riese step back."


    She steps back, then I shoot my spells, 2 for each wyvern. The wyvern senses this and trys to dodge but it is too late it has already hit their hearts. The 3 wyverns fall down to the ground.


    "Good work."


    I tell Riese.


    "What the hell is that spell!?"


    She asks.


    "It is Wind Lance."


    "No way it''s Wind Lance, it is very destructive. Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m Forvish."


    "No, that isn''t what I mean. Fuah forget it."


    She looks down after that


    "EVERYONE WHO IS CONFIDENT DEAL WITH A WYVERN. MAKE A TEAM.


    THERE IS ONLY HALF OF THEM LEFT, WE CAN DO IT!!"


    "You better tell me if you want to shout!! Riese my ear is ringing now you know."


    "Well, sorry."


    "Let''s hunt the rest."


    "WHA, you still have energy to hunt the rest? Just how much mana do you have in your body?"


    "Around 78 more Wind Lance''s worth."


    "Are you human?"


    "Yes."


    "........ Fuah let me rest, my mana is empty."


    She looks pale it seems she is really tired. I am worried.


    "Then I will wait here to protect you."


    "Eh, there is no need, I can protect myself."


    "No, it is a mans duty to protect a women."


    "How can you say those embarrassing lines with that straight face?"


    Why she is blushing? Isn''t this normal? From the book and what father told me guys must protect nice women, because she is nice I will protect her this time.


    "Even if you refuse, I will sit here."


    "Just do what you wish."


    She turns her face away. Looks like she is angry. Well lets leave the rest of the wyvern''s to the other applicants. I think this will be a nice experience to see how a team fights a wyvern for future fights.

 Chapter 5:This test is really a pain

    "They keep up a pretty good fight, looks like we don''t need to fight again."


    "Yeah."


    I just answer it with a simple answer because I sense something weird this test is to easy even if it is a wyvern usually we only need around ten soldiers to fight it on equal ground.


    *PR note (I have no clue what this means lol.)*


    But there is around 400 hundred people left here. We are not soldiers so it only needs around 20 people. 20 times 10 is 200 hundred. Then why he should know our number even if half of us go to take written test then there at least 300 hundred so it is 15 wyvern at least.He say the test is harder than previous test even thought i never take a test, i know this is to easy. Just what is this mean hmm.


    "HEYYYYYY."


    "Guah, what''s wrong with you."


    My ear is ringing again.


    "Thats what I should be saying are you not listening to me?"


    "Uh, sorry I was just in deep thinking."


    "Listen okay, did you see the girl over there?"


    "Which one?"


    "The one that has her back against the wall, she looks like she is waiting for something to come."


    There I see a girl with a Long white the reaches her waist , she is little shorter than me, she is staring the battles of the rest of the people, and there is her mana on the shoulder which looks like a serpent to me but one that is only 30 cm tall and 20cm wide. She is prepared to fight but she doesn''t go fight. What Riese says is true she is waiting for something, something that require her full power.


    "Hey Riese, do you know that girl?"


    "Nn, her name is Shiroyuki Aolia, She is called the "Princess of serpent", her mana is ice element which is one of the rare elements.


    "She is strong, her title matches her behavior too"


    "I have the same feeling too looks like her title really suit her."


    "Anyway lets watch out looks like there is something stronger than a normal wyvern. She feels it too."


    "Don''t be tense so much, let just watch for now okay."


    "Nn."


    Then we continue to watch the battle.


    After 30 minutes the battle ends and there is only wyvern left which looks like the leader of the pack flying. It never roars once and it never attack students it just watch as the students killed the wyvern.


    "Wyvern are weak aren''t they, and what''s wrong with that wyvern. It is just a coward whose afraid to be killed."


    One of the student''s mock the wyvern.


    "Boss is right this wyvern is a coward."


    "I think it''s just afraid of our boss."


    After they hear this a group of student begin to gather together to at mock the wyvern.


    "Hey, why are they putting on this idiot act in front of a wyvern? Do they want to die so much?"


    "Hey Riese can a wyvern a become a mana?"


    "Pretty much yes all animal in the world can become our form of mana you know, why are you asking this?"


    "Damn, why I don''t notice it sooner so that is why it doesn''t attack us."


    "Meaning?"


    "It is a mana not a living wyvern , it is far more dangerous than a normal wyvern."


    "Ehhh, how do you know?"


    "I will tell you after this, so prepare the strongest spell you can chant, I will disperse the group."


    "Unn..."


    Then the weird teacher that is silent until now opens his mouth and speaks.


    "Oh my everyone sure is strong to defeat all of wyvern ."


    "Of course this is easy as walking in the park."


    "Then please defeat that wyvern if you can that is."


    "Huh."


    While the student who calls himself boss is wondering what he means. The wyvern open its mouth and lighting is shot out by wyvern it hits a group of students. All of the student''s mana body''s are instantly destroyed so they passed out.


    "Oh yeah, everyone who passes out are counted as dead so they are out of the test~~~, and my mana is not kind okay do your best."


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    Everyone who hears this grows pale, as near one hundred student have already failed in a single attack, they are afraid the same fate will appear before them, so they just stand waiting for someone to defeat it.


    That wyvern is an A rank type mana so it is that strong, this test is not easy as they think.


    Even thought it is a A rank mana, I won''t waver even if it is a S rank Demon I will face it.


    I must defeat it.


    I must pass this test.


    Then I prepare to jump but the wyvern notices me. It shoots lighting again from its mouth and its even more dangerous than the previous one. It must think I am dangerous so it will go full power. I roll to the right, and it hit the ground where I was standing before and has instantly become black.


    If I am hit by that my mana body will be gone for sure. Then I cast wind lance as I run, I shoot it towards the wyvern to check it''s reaction speed. The wyvern instantly flaps his left wing, the wind lance passes the wyvern and hits the roof.


    .........Kaboom!!! It hits the roof and a hole appears in the roof.


    Ah, sorry.


    As the wyvern sees my wind lances attack power, it begins to feel afraid and fly''s higher until it was near the roof, but even if I jump I cannot reach the wyvern and my spell will be easily dodged.


    It then open its mouth again and shoots me with lighting but this is faster than the previous one and much stronger.


    I jump to the right it barely miss. So fast I cannot dodge it forever.


    "HEY RIESE, ARE YOURS SPELL READY?"


    "2 more minutes, I must concentrate so don''t ask again."


    "Good, I will seal his movement then."


    I don''t want to use this but I must do it .


    Original wind spell:Sylph step


    With this spell I can step on the air. This spell works by hardening the air so I can step on it. And I can choose when I want to step or not.


    With it I can hit flying enemies.


    But it require a lot of mana so I can only use it for 30 minutes at max in my best condition.


    I can defeat it with other spells, but it''s dangerous to the podium any further.


    After I cast Sylph step I then run in the air, the wyvern seeing this reveals a shocked face, but it keeps shooting lightning, but in the air I can easy dodge them cause there is more space to dodge. Then after that I arrive in front of the wyvern where I slice the joint but is harder than I thought. So I cannot cut the wing.


    Change of plans I will just make it stay still in the ground. I thrust my both sword''s into it eyes at same time then while it''s rampaging I cast wind sword .


    It makes a sword of wind this spell is pretty weak but it holds more weight and can stay for 5 minutes so I cast 10 and shoot 5 to each wing.


    Which cause the wyvern to lose its balance and fall to the ground.


    But before it falls I withdraw my sword and jump back.


    Then I cast another 15 wind swords to hold it down. While it is pinned down Riese spell is completed.


    "Forvish, fall back."


    "Un."


    "Eat this Sol-Sword!!"


    Then a compressed fire sword appears it then falls to the wyvern when it hits the wyvern it instantly burned it which cause it to die instantly.


    The wyvern then disperses into tiny lights and vanishes.


    "Hey Riese why do you shout the name of spell, it is not needed you know?"


    "ckckckck cause its cooler like that."


    She move her finger like mocking me. Oh well fine.


    But this test is really a pain.


    I don''t want do it again.


    But I feel another blood lust.


    When I face it I see the white haired girl with her blue eyes on me.

 Chapter 6: What the hell i got a fiance!

    What the hell is wrong with this girl? She didn''t fight the wyvern and what''s more she points her blood lust at me. While thinking this many student gather around us and say .....


    "Thank you, my friend."


    "How I can be strong like you."


    "How about we have dinner tonight my honey."


    ..... This is annoying.


    "Hey, Vish what should we do? ." Riese whispers.


    "Beats me, I don''t think we can run, let''s just wait patiently."


    "Hey, Vish take responsibility this is because you killed the wyvern (mana) of the teacher that this is happening."


    "Then what should I do?"


    While whispering to each other, I feel another burst of blood lust coming from Shiroyuki Aolia who then walks forward.


    "Every one you better get out of my way if you don''t then I will kill you."


    Everyone become silent but the person who they called boss talks to the girl.


    "Who do you think you are anyway ordering us like that."


    "You disgust me ,a pig like you who instantly killed  doesn''t worth to talk with me."


    "hmm you think i am weak,i am just careless today ,if not ,the wyvern will be instantly killed by me ."


    "Shut up ,you just all bark no bite."


    "Hey little girl you want to die?"


    "If you can that is."


    Instantly after she says that she punches the one who is called boss, she then kicks him into the air and finishes it with a kick to the head the boss falls to the ground he has lost consciousness cause there is a foam from his mouth. Everyone is silent when they see this.


    Then she says.


    "You better not  get in my way."


    Everyone part parts like the red sea. Holy crap,what did I do wrong?


    "What is your name?"


    "Me or him?"


    "Shut your mouth, I''m only asking him."


    "Why are you acting so high and mighty? do you think you are princess?"


    "I am not a failure like you, I am only interested a strong person like him."


    She says that while staring at me. Then she gives me her hand.


    "Why we don''t we form a team, we will become the strongest here."


    Before I can answer Riese already interferes between us and spreads her arms like shes protecting me.


    "NOOOOOOOO, He is my......"


    Why, is she blushing?


    "What he is only a stranger to you anyway, why do you care him?"


    "No, he is not."


    "Then what."


    "He is ......"


    Her Voice is so small. I can''t hear it.


    "I can''t hear you."


    "HE IS MY FIANCEEEEEEE."


    "THE HELL!!"


    Since when I become her fiancee.


    "He got a girl already what a lucky guy."


    "Ah a nice guy already taken what a pity."


    "DIE, handsome guy DIE DIE!!"


    Everyone murmuring.


    Hey I can hear you know.


    "Then where is the form, if you don''t have it is just a lie."


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "I don''t have it, but our parents already agree."


    "Then what is the name of my dad?"


    I asked .


    "Leon Edwaltz."


    Damn she is right.


    "Let him choose his fate, you don''t have right to make him your team."


    "He is my fiancee that is why I asked him to join my team."


    "You only said it a minute ago."


    "But I only speak a while ago you don''t know how long it is."


    ........... Damn I''m being tricked.


    "For reason are you doing that?"


    "So we can fall in love with each other."


    What did I do wrong god to get this kind of girl as my fate. So that''s why she talked to me so nicely when we first met. As dad says when a girl talks to a guy nicely there must be reason. While I am thinking that the girl(Shiroyuki Aolia) points at her and says.


    "Then i will take him from you, let''s duel ."


    "Nope don''t wanna~~~~~~~why should I risk losing him for no reason."


    "..................."


    Why everyone is silent I think it is the right decision.


    "Hey Forvish forget her and then join me she is not worthy of you."


    "Say what you will, but he is mine."


    She hugs my arm and smiles brightly.


    Then ........


    ......


    "Why did such a cute a girl fall  for a guy like him."


    "He is chased by two girls damn I envy him."


    "Oh, what a nice couple."


    I must change the topic. Okay let''s do this.


    "Anyway why do you want me to join you?"


    "Cause interested I''m in you, your real power."


    "Ugh."


    "Of course he is my fiance to begin with."


    "So let me ask again won''t you join my team."


    "Nope, I am not interested in joining you."


    "To think you choose me, I am really happy."


    Then she rubs her face on me.


    "So you choose her huh."


    "Don''t get me wrong, I am not joining anyone''s team."


    "As I though you will choose, hey what!!!!!!!!"


    "What is wrong with me."


    She looks to me with her eyes like a lost puppy. Ugh I am weak to this.


    "Anyway my judgement is final, no more question."


    "Then I will just follow you until you fall in love with me."


    ...... She doesn''t give up. Why must I get a goddamn stalker in my life?


    "So it is like that, then I will destroy the future threat right now."


    "Manarize."


    She can manarize, she is talented. While thinking that a sword no a katana appears and there is a thick string from the back hilt of sword, and it is so long and spinning around her body. Then she swings her katana.


    It is fast.


    "You better fight me seriously, or you will lose miserably."


    Looks like this is more of a pain than I thought, then I prepare myself to fight once again.

 Chapter 7:Yeah you are strong ,happy now?

    "Fight me seriously or you will lose miserably."


    "Sorry, I am a sore loser."


    "I say again, fight seriously, I want to see your power."


    "Umm, I already am serious."


    "Do you think of me as an idiot, what kind of person won''t summon his mana to fight."


    "Sorry for that."


    I am sorry it is not I don''t want, but I can''t.


    "Don''t worry even if you are a idiot, I will still be your fiance."


    .................


    SHE SAID IT PROUDLY, don''t you feel embarrassed.


    "You got an idiot fiance, I feel pity for you."


    "Yeah, thanks for the pity."


    I want to cry


    "Anyway summon your mana, I want a complete victory not one where you were handicapped."


    "Then let me tell you something."


    "What?"


    "I can''t summon it rather I don''t have it."


    "Impossible, every person must have mana."


    "Well, I am the real thing you know."


    I smiled bitterly.


    "Sniff, sniff so that is why you don''t want to join my team, you don''t want to drag me down."


    Her eyes are watery .


    I have a bad feeling about this.


    "Don''t worry, no matter how useless you are I will still become your fiance no your future wife."


    DAMN SHE GOT WRONG ASSUMPTIONS.


    "I feel sorry for you seeing your life."


    Even Shiroyuki feels sorry for me.


    Just let me die please.


    "Hey, can I ask your name you before that?"


    "It is Forvish Edwaltz."


    Wait she is frozen not moving. Then she ask me.


    "Don''t you remember we meet before, Forvish."


    "I am sorry, I think this is the first time we have met."


    "Is that so......sigh."


    Why she is sighing?


    "Then I will show how strong I am, so I can make you join my team."


    .....Since when we have deals, why does every girl I met act as they please. But I don''t think I can lose. Then I concentrate on the battle. Then everyone(including Riese) begin to disperse and give us a big space.


    She dashes to me and slashes me with her katana.


    But I block it with my left sword. Then she instantly kicks me, I predicted that she would do that, so I dodge to her right and slash her with my right sword, just before my sword slashes her the thread from the back of her sword comes towards my right sword and it parry my right sword. Seeing this I jump back get some space between us,at the same time she slices.


    "Nice reflexes you got, if you didn''t step back my thread would have already cut you."


    Holy shit.


    Her thread is more dangerous and sharper than her katana. To fight her close range is like I''m fighting many people at once. I must  jump back and use magic or.....


    "You better dodge this if you can."


    Then she throw her katana. Her attack is heading  straight at me so I dodge it easily. But when it passes me it moves to me and slashes me.  It hit my shoulder. Ah my clothes are cut I need to sew it again. Even thought my clothes is a simple jacket with shirt and jeans I only have 2 copy''s of these clothes and there is nothing else. Well back to the battle. She can control it from the thread huh to think she can use it like that this troublesome.


    "What''s wrong surprised to see that I can control my katana easily like that?"


    "Honestly I was surprised to see it instantly change direction."


    "Well it''s not just that it can also used like this."


    Her thread then grows, longer than she uses it to slash me by swinging the thread but the sword is to thin so I squat down to dodge it, but the katana appears from the right of me and tries to stab my head I instantly cancel my decision to squat down and jump up as high as I can.


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    Thank god I have kept my buff on from the previous battle except sylph step but it can only last 5 more minutes I guess. Boost spell is like this I usually use it and make it last one hour, and it cost me a quarter of my mana cause this spell is very useful for me fighting close range.


    "Looks like this is not easy as I thought."


    "Well yeah, but you are amazing you need a great amount training to do this, honestly I don''t mind join your team now."


    "Hmm, so will you join my team now?"


    "Ah no thanks but still I don''t want to join any team yet, so I will defeat you."


    "I see then can you prove it to me."


    Then she uses her katana to circle me and uses magic icicle edge which made a  sword wave but made from ice. A basic magic of ice but it is fast to chant and she made 20 of it in a single minute. Then she says.


    "How about you give up now, mana body''s still feel pain now I don''t want to hurt you my future teammate and there is no way you can dodge all of this."


    "Well let just see the outcome."


    "I see then die."


    Then the thread began to move too cut me from the left and the katana from the right and 20 ice edges from above.


    Well my normal sword cannot slash it all if its my normal sword that is.


    But before it me I slash all directions at a lighting fast speed.


    I slash them all including the thread and repelling the katana. Well how can this happen? While she is chanting her spell I chant my spell too. There is no way I will wait for her spell like a sitting duck. My spell is metal element :Keen edge which made my sword 4 times sharper and cast another wind spell :Speed burst. This spell multiplied  my reactions and moving speed by 4 times but it only last 20 seconds and consume a quarter of my mana well. That is enough time to finish everything I guess. She looks shocked to see this. And speaks.


    "What---"


    Before she can speak any longer, I dash to her and point my sword in front her.


    And I say.


    "How about you give up now?"


    "I can''t lose I must show you how strong I am."


    "Yeah yeah you are strong, happy now?


    What a sore loser, it is clear you cannot do anything more.


    "Don''t mock me, you think I will happy to hear that? One day I will make you recognize my strength remember it."


    Then she turns away and walks away to the wall.  But before she turn away I see her tear nearly fall but looks like she holds it.


    I feel pretty bad about my words now next time I will say sorry.


    Clap,clap clap clap clap.


    A person clap his hands.


    "What a nice battle  to think you can defeat my mana and her in consecutive battle,  I feel proud of you to become student of our school."


    ........


    I forget about his existence rather not just me but everyone.


    "Hey what kind of teacher doesn''t stop student from fighting."


    "Well, it is duel it is fine, and it is more interesting that way."


    This teacher like my dad does as he pleases.


    "THEN LET ME ANNOUNCE THE RESULT OF THE TEST!!"


    Then he say it loudly.


    "EVERYONE HERE, PASS!!"


    Then everyone cheers about this,t here is person that cry''s of happiness, there is person who shouts"Oh yeah!!" loudly and many others.


    Today sure was tiring but the test is finally...over.


    "Fuh, finally i can take a breath."

 Chapter 8: A fight between mother and my fiance is scary....

    After I rest for a while, I ask the teacher.


    "Hey, can I sell the wyvern which was killed by me?"


    "I am sorry, I can''t do that."


    "Why?"


    "Because it uses a lot of money to get wyvern''s, and it is the property of the school."


    "Can you give it to me one of them I mean I purposely left out their brain which can be used for catalyst you know."


    "The rule says you cannot take school property brake them and or steal them so I cannot give it to you."


    "Please I need money."


    For sewing my clothes and also buying some pens and books.


    I need money that is why I must secure money whenever I can.


    "Well Forvish chan hear me okay~~~~a rule is a rule~"


    Ugh his feminine mode is back but dad says I can''t retreat when facing enemies like this so I will stand my ground.


    "Can you give me an exception?"


    "If I Could I would give it to you. But if I give it to you I will be fired it will put me in danger kyaa~~. What kind of girl has no money at this age."


    Brrrrr it makes me shiver me to speak to a guy like this, and he acts like a women more naturally than a normal woman. I think Ghost will run from him if it meets him. even though his face is not that bad he act like a girl I wonder how this can happen.


    "Can I just take the brain? Just one is enough."


    "Sorry, you can''t do that."


    Sigh,but when I sigh.


    "There is no need to worry about money, I will give it you."


    "Hey Riese. How long you have you been eavesdropping on this conversation?"


    "From the beginning I was already listening, but don''t worry about money I will pay it for you."


    She faces me with a calm face.


    "Why do you want to help me so much?"


    "I mean you are my fiance."


    She says it again but her personality is different from before she was more embarrassed and shy about this unlike now. It must be my imagination. Well back to topic.


    "I appreciate the thought, but what kind of man owes money to a girl?"


    This is my honest thought which I will regret after this.


    "Sniff."


    "Why are you crying again?"


    "This is tear of happiness, I mean you want money to make me happy, I am so happy that you are do this for me."


    She got the wrong impressions again. Ha I sigh from the bottom of my heart but when I sigh.


    "Umu, don''t worry about money as long I can live with you I don''t about care anything else. So don''t worry okay."


    Then...


    "What a nice girlfriend."


    "I want a man like him."


    "How many life''s must I go through to get a girl like her."


    I am speechless what to say, if I reject her I will face retributions of student which is more dangerous than fighting wyvern. Let just ignore it at least she is calmer than before. But before I can say my opinion.


    "There is no need you to do that."


    When I face where the sound comes from I''m shocked. I see a beautiful girl which is my ..... Mom.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "Ah principal it is a honor to see you here."


    "Everyone pay respects to the principal."


    Then every one pays respect including Riese and Shiroyuki.


    "Ah, there is no need for this."


    "But principal you are a hero."


    "I say I don''t need it, didn''t I?"


    She glare him with cold gaze


    "Okay."


    Then she shake her head and mumbling kid these days. Then she face me and smiles at me. After that she says.


    "If you want money for living then I will give it to you, I will even give you pocket money. So let''s go home~~~~"


    Then she take my arm then drag me out of auditorium. I just let she drag me,but before I get out.


    "Hey, old lady release him he is not yours."


    "Ara to call me old lady, you have guts don''t you?"


    "Old old old old woman,you think you are principal so you can do as you please? There is no way."


    "So what HE IS MINE(my son) NOT YOURS."


    "What did you say?"


    "HE IS MINE, MINE AND MINE."


    "Hoooo."


    "Kid these days sure are a pain, why are there no decent men like Forvish?"


    After my mom says that everyone is silent.Then.


    "You must be forcing him aren''t you!?"


    "No, he come to me naturally."


    "Then Forvish I will save you from this old witch."


    "Who do you think you are? To thinking about fighting me you need 1000 thousand years."


    "Our bond of love will cover that."


    She proudly says it shamelessly looks like she show her true colors again.


    While thinking that my mom asks me.


    "Who this is girl anyway Forvish?"


    "I am His fiance and we have been bonded for 7 years unlike like you."


    "I am sorry, I am bonded with him for 9 YEARS."


    "Ugh."


    "He live at our homeeee~~~~."


    "Fugyaa."


    Riese falls to the ground  but then she stands back up.


    "And he is included in my family~~~~~~~...."


    "No way, to think he married another girl."


    She fall to ground as her HP is zero and lying there unconsciously.


    "Fufufufu I won, someone bring her to infirmary."


    To think my mom can deal with this kind of level with just word alone my mom is indeed amazing. But she is really scary isn''t she.


    Then the weird teacher uses magic and brings Riese to the infirmary.


    "So lets go home for now shall we?"


    "Ah, Mom don''t you feel sorry for her?"


    "Nope not at all."


    She answers me smiling happily, she is really scary isn''t she.


    After that we go home and then I talk about the test, Shiroyuki and Riese. When I ask her about my fiancee, She says she has never heard anything of the sort and tells me to ask father.


    After that my mom tell me to go to sleep cause I must be tired and not to worry about school cause school will start next week. After that as my power sapped out from my body I fall asleep.

 Chapter 9:Meeting with shiroyuki!

    23 August 2088


    After I  fell asleep yesterday, I wake up and prepare for breakfast. Today should be a karage. After I prepare everything. My mom wakes up with her pajamas on and sleepy eyes.


    "Morning, fuah."


    She is still yawning. Please act your age.


    "Good morning mom."


    "Unn, I want to say something fuah~~~~"


    "Take a bath first mom, you are still sleepy."


    "Okay~~~~"


    Then after mom took a bath we eat breakfast.


    Mom begin to talk.


    "Forvish, what is your phone number?"


    "You mean previous home telephone number? I remember it is ..."


    "No,not that, I mean your Smartphone number."


    "What is that?"


    "..........Don''t tell me you don''t have one."


    "Well I have never seen one I only see a metal board like that people use to talk to each other."


    "You mean this?"


    Then she take out the metal board.


    "Yeah."


    "This is a smartphone you can use it to search the internet, phone someone and to play games."


    "Hmm so I can use internet with a smartphone huh it is convenient isn''t it."


    "You know about the internet but you don''t know about smartphones how the hell did he teach you?"


    "Well, I am only given a computer and it will arrive tomorrow I guess."


    "That idiot husband of mine why has he not taught you common sense. Okay first change your clothes and buy a smartphone by yourself, and here is the credit card and my phone number. You can use the money as you like."


    "Thank you mom."


    "Then I will bring you to the mall now call me if you wanna go home."


    "Yes."


    "So lets go."


    After that we go together to the mall then we separate at the mall. As I am wondering what I should do I then see a 3 Hoodlums and a girl I saw yesterday which is Shiroyuki looks like she is being hit on by the hoodlums. She is scared. Okay , let''s help her.


    "Hey baby, why don''t you join us for night at the hotel."


    "We will make you feel like your in heaven, he he."


    "Don''t worry we will pay you a nice amount of money."


    "Then how about I send you to heaven right now?"


    "Heh?"


    "Huhh?"


    "What?"


    Then I kick their asses in order then throw them into the dustbin after that I grab Shiroyuki hands,


    "Ah, hey."


    and run with her after I think we have run far enough I look at her face which is very red looks like she is holding in her anger.


    "How dare you hold my arms like that."


    She speak so loud, looks like she doesn''t want her hand to be touched, I feel sorry to not know about this.


    Then I dogeza and say,


    "I am so sorry."


    "Forget, it looks like you did it to save me and sorry for yesterday, you look like someone I know that is important to me, so I wanted you to join my team."


    "Ah it is okay,anyway can i request you something?"


    "As long it is not perverted things and still in the range of my power I will do that, I owe you for hoodlum problem anyway."


    "Then can you help me buy a smartphone and show me around this mall?"


    "Eh but that is..."


    "It''s fine if you can''t do it..."


    "No, I will help you so let''s buy a smartphone first."


    "Okay."


    Then I buy a smartphone that cost half of credit card, the type is the same as Shiroyuki which is one of the newest types, even though I want to buy a different one Shiroyuki suggests to me to buy this one cause it''s better.


    After that she brought me to a fast food restaurant which is a first for me after we take our food we sit at a free table and then she began to eat happily and then I say.


    "Honestly I''m surprised to see you eat this kind of food."


    "Well, this is my first time, I have never gone with anyone before."


    Unauthorized tale usage: if you spot this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Don''t you have any friends?"


    "I don''t have any they always drag me down, because if they become my friends they will only ask for help and never help me that is why I search a dependable team mate."


    "And that is me."


    "Yes, the first time I saw you I thought you are just normal guy, but the use of twin swords makes me think you are "that" person."


    "Who is that person?"


    "I don''t know his name I only met him once when I was child."


    "And you want to meet with this person."


    "Nn, I want to say thank you to him for saving my life."


    "Hmm you are cute when you are smiling."


    "When did I smile."


    "Just now, when you said  "I want to say thank you"."


    "Uh, I Didn''t even know I was smiling."


    "Don''t worry a smile will make you cuter I mean it suits you."


    "How you can say that with a straight face?"


    "Isn''t it normal to say they are cute to a girl?"


    "I give up on your common sense, lets continue our eating."


    "Okay."


    After that we continue eating after we finish it she shows me the clothes section so I buy some jacket with red color and black striped, a blue t shirt and a pair of jeans.but I learn something when a girl shopping they take a really long time to buy a single piece of clothing  and they will ask you if it really good on them. It is a pain. Why girls must care about their appearance so much.


    But I see Shiroyuki as a normal girl now, before I thought she is just a princess type of girl which wants everything. But she still cares about the price and buys the thing she need. She is responsible for her own life it seems.


    Then after we finish buying our clothes we will go too bookstore but before we can go. A guy around 18 comes to me then he asks


    "Hey Shiroyuki, who is this guy?"


    "Why must you care?"


    "Of course you are my fiancee."


    "Why must I marry a trash like you? I don''t even want to talk with you."


    "Hmm say what you want, our parents already agree with it."


    "In your dreams even if a god agree with you, I will never marry a trash that thinks he is the king of the world."


    "You dare speak like that to your future husband, i will teach you some manners now."


    Then he went to slap Shiroyuki but before he can I catch his arms. Then he and Shiroyuki look in shock to see me like this after that I kick him away.


    "You son of a bi*ch, don''t you know who I am?


    "I don''t need to know a guy that slaps in anger cause he doesn''t want to accept the truth."


    "I will kill you."


    "Do IT if you can that is."


    Then he ran at me again, I use his arm to lift him and throw him to the ground. But he is pretty strong so he stands up again, and he punches me with his left fist then, I dodge him and punch him with my right fist at his stomach. He is pushed back by my fist then I kick him at the place between his leg as hard I can.


    Then his face become funny from pain but he still hold his leg.


    "I will remember this."


    "You better take care of yours,before you remember this."


    Ugh he stares at me coldly then he walk away weirdly with his leg making shapes like this>< then he is gone. After that Shiroyuki begins to speak.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Because I am your friend."


    I smiled.


    "You should come to me if you need my help."


    "You should run now, this is my problem not yours."


    "If it is your problem then tell me I will help you as I can."


    "Okay, I will tell you about my problems but please run forget about me if you can''t."


    I nod then she begin tell me about her problems.


    The problems shocked me.

 Chapter 10: Shiroyuki past and problems.

    "Let me tell you then my problem, if you want to run now then run now."


    Then I shake my head as sign of refute. After that we go out of the mall and go to the park and talk there.


    "Before that I will tell you my past first so you can understand my problem."


    "Nn"


    "Okay, hey Forvish do you know the "white and black " accident 9 years ago?"


    "Sorry, can you tell me clearly about that accident?"


    "Unn, it starts with the attack of a certain criminal group called "Cry of dead" in my town. Many of the people in the town try to fight them but they lost in power and died. Seeing this my parents begin running from the town but before they can run away something happened."


    "What happened?"


    "I was abducted by them."


    "!!!!!!!!"


    "My parents then come to save me but they are killed by the criminal group when I see this I fall into despair. My only parents are killed in front of me and this still haunts me to this day. When i lost my hope he came."


    "Is he the person who saved your life?"


    "Yes, but more like a boy, that is clad in white  clothes with a 2 black swords in his hand he killed all of the group."


    "How did he kill all of them?"


    "I don''t know, it happened so fast that I can''t understand anything."


    She shake her head as she says that she begin to talk more.


    "Everyone who saw this felt afraid of the boy and fear they will be killed, they begin to attack the boy."


    "Why would they do that?"


    I shout with anger. I am so angry with the people there, they boy save them and he got this as reward. The hell is wrong with them.


    "The people isn''t from our city, they look like researcher''s from a different country."


    "Is that boy also from the researcher country?"


    "I don''t think so, because he killed them mercilessly, I even begin to fear him seeing this."


    ".........."


    I can''t speak anything about that for a 7 year old kid, it is normal for her to feel afraid.


    "But,the boy must be kind, and I  am sure of it."


    "Why?"


    "Because there was a attack that missed him and nearly hit me, using his body he protected me even though I don''t know him."


    "Then with him still facing his enemies he says to me "Go run to where everyone is. You will only hinder me if you stay here.", then I go running alone and only hear cry of pain from the direction of the boy, but I kept running to search for help.


    After a hour walk, I found my uncle, my brother and their team come back from hunting demons I go to them and tell them everything.


    When they heard it, my uncle was furious, so half of them stayed there to protect me and half of them run to the direction of the boy. When they come back 1 hour they tell me they hadn''t found the boy and only the corpses of researcher and the criminal.


    I am the only survivor of that accident so my uncle and aunt adopt me and my brother cause their child is dead. the journalist begin to ask who did all of this but everyone just shake there head it then is shown of newspaper as " black and white incident".


    The researchers with white clothes and the criminal with black clothes that why it is named black and white. After that we held a town funeral then we go to Neo City and start living there. My uncle and my aunt then begin to change as they get visit from someone that say they come from the government and give them money. They don''t care about us as they begin to make my brother marry the girl they recommend.


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    *PR note (no clue what the second sentence is about)*


    My brother of course doesn''t want it and they say if he achieve the top ten he can choose his own fate, and my brother keeps achieving the top ten so they give up my brother and do it to me instead. And I keep achieving the same so they change the conditions. The conditions is to beat all 50 people, that person which you just beat up at tomorrow and I cannot tell my brother.If I lose I will stop going to school and marry that guy. That is my problems and past."


    "Hmm so it is like that."


    After I listen to her stories and her problems, I smell fishy of her uncle''s change of behavior. Let''s just ask in case.


    "Shiroyuki, can I ask you what is your uncle doing now?"


    "He is the leader of a demon hunter, why are you asking?"


    "Is your uncle strong or have good leadership skills?"


    "No, not that strong and he is an idiot when it come to war."


    "Then it is very simple your uncle has been bribed."


    "I see, that is pretty reasonable. But you see I pretty much cannot do anything to this problem  there is no way i can win anyway."


    "There is no need to worry if it is impossible for you alone then let''s team up for a while."


    "But if we lose you will die, I don''t want to see that."


    "If we lose that is, if we win then it is fine."


    "But."


    "Even if you tell me to stop I will still help you. So give it up."


    Her eyes are moist and she looks like she will cry at any moment.


    Then I remember what my dad says if a girl cry  They will lose their breasts and she has barely any of it. If she cry''s she will lose more. To relieve the girl hmm if it is not wrong I must hug the girl as 10 principle that my father taught to me.


    *hug*


    Seeing this Shiroyuki says


    "What are you---!"


    "It is okay no matter how hard your is problem, I am your friend of course I will help you, so don''t cry okay, I mean if you cry you will lose more of your breasts you know."


    "Hey, Can you R-E-P-E-A-T that?"


    "I mean you nearly have nothing if you cry more you will lose more you know."


    "....."


    After that she stares at me with deadly eyes


    then she stares at me with chilling eyes.


    "So you think I am as flat as an iron board huh, even though I am still joking."


    "I am telling the truth anyway."


    "So it is like that, to think I treat you as my friend."


    "What is wrong with my words?"


    "EVERYTHING IS WRONG WITH THAT!!"


    "But you are nearly don''t have that."


    Then in line my eyes in her chest to make sure if it is right. Yup flat as iron. Seeing this  sigh, I think she lacks eating that''s why it is so flat. Then she quickly covers that area. And I am hit by her repeatedly.


    "STUPID,STUPID,STUPID."


    "Hey, that hurt''s."


    "THIS is your punishment for not understanding a maidens hearts."


    "I just said the truth, why are you so mad at me?"


    "THEN DIE!!"


    "Hey stop it."


    Even though it is kinda painful I think I will let her hit me , she wants to relieve a pain in her heart by hitting me so it''s okay. But I am still wondering what is wrong with my words? I am just saying the truth, aren''t I?.

 Chapter 11:I wonder how this guy survive?

    "I am sorry, I hit you to much."


    "Nah, it is okay it doesn''t hurt that much."


    After Shiroyuki hit me non stop for 1 hour. She finally realized that tomorrow will be the match and if I''m injured it will hinder our match. But surely a girl punch''s is not that strong as I though, Dad says a girls slap or punch is more painful than a guy''s. Looks like Dad is lying again.


    "Anyway Shiroyuki, when is the match going to start?"


    "It will be start at 9, but let''s meet at 8 at this park."


    "Hmm, okay "


    "Oh yeah what is your brothers name?"


    I asked.


    "My brothers name is Julius Aolia, he is one year above us, why are you asking?"


    "Just asking, time to go home then."


    Then we separated and I called my mom to go home. When I arrived at home it is already night. Time sure flies by I thought ,after  finishing my chores(make dinner) I go to my room then take a look at a bunch of bags of "liquid" and check it.


    "This is assurance for tomorrow, I will bring "some" just in case."I mumbled


    Then I sharpened my swords to make it at it''s maximum potential and check this  swords too see it''s still fine. After checking everything I sneak to my mom works room. And do  "something" for tomorrow.


    ========================================


    24 August at the park.


    I meet Shiroyuki who is waiting for me, then I walk with her to her home. While walking Shiroyuki starts our talk.


    "Forvish, I am ugly aren''t I?."


    "Why?, I think you are cute."


    "No, not that I mean I am ugly personality wise"


    "I think you are good enough."


    "But 2 days ago I forced you to join my team to save my own life."


    "Nah, it is okay anyone would do that if they are in your position."


    "But I... "


    "Listen it is normal for human to save their own lives, so don''t worry about petite things like that okay?"


    "Nn, ah we arrived."


    A house that is bigger than my, house it is western style middle age style. While looking around  a man comes he is wearing a butler uniform.


    "Ojou-sama master is waiting."


    "Tell him that I will be there in a minute."


    "As you wish."


    Then he goes  inside the house. Next Shiroyuki goes inside of course I follow her, after walking for half a hour we arrive at the family room. There is a middle aged woman,an old man and the guy that harasses Shiroyuki yesterday sitting there.


    "Uncle i have arrived "


    "Sit and who is the person behind you?"


    answers the middle aged man.


    "He is my teammate."


    "Why don''t you give up Shiroyuki even you bring 50 people you will lose anyway, hohohoho."


    "Aunt, let me choose my own husband."


    "Why you need this isn''t he good to you he is rich and handsome compared to your friend behind you yuck he is ugly like a monkey and he is not rich either."


    I want to smack that old man for sure and her aunty thinks we will lose just see.


    "Shiroyuki just marry me and you will get a nice life and I will buy everything for you."


    "My heart cannot be bought with money you surely understand that,and beside I hate guys like you the most."


    "What is missing from me? I am perfect you know."


    "Your crotch is broken."


    I answered him. I kicked his crotch pretty hard if it is not broken then " his" is made from iron. Seeing my answer everyone became silent. Then his face became red in anger and he shouts at me.


    "How dare you lie in front of me!"


    "A lie? What lies I just told you the truth."


    "How dare you spread such lies like that , I have never even met you before."


    Wait a minute, he says he never met me? The hell is wrong with that we just meet yesterday and he says he will remember me. Is his brain the same as a bird? Well it is turns out be better because it let''s me make him suffer more.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "Then how about we check the doctor, if yours is still fine?"


    "There is no need for a doctor, mine is fine."


    "Oh really? I mean you kicked with my shoes you know and there is poison in the boots just be careful."


    "Wuahk, is there a poison in my crotch?"


    "Yes, there is."


    As if there is something like that in my shoes what an idiot.


    "Then what I should do?"


    "I think you should ask forgiveness and tell your sins to god the poison maybe cured."


    "Must I do that?"


    "Yes, you must."


    "Okay ,I will do that."


    "...................."


    IS HIS BRAIN FULL OF MUSCLE. There is no way that is true, if it''s true then there is no need to go to the doctor. Seeing this Shiroyuki is still calm while her aunt holds her laughter, and her uncle is furious. Then her uncle shouts.


    "Are you an idiot to believe things like that?!"


    "But uncle, my life is at stake."


    "It is just a lie, there is no way a poison is in his shoes."


    "............."


    "DAMN YOU LIAR. Now I remember, it''s you who kicked me."


    "Who? I didn''t kick anyone yesterday."


    "It is me who you kicked, ask forgiveness and maybe I will let you live."


    "I didn''t kick you, I just kicked a monkey yesterday in the mall."


    "DO YOU WANT TO DIE?"


    "Hmm, sorry, I am wrong."


    "At least you have some manners,okay I will-."


    "You are a gorilla, not a monkey sorry to get it wrong."


    His body is huge around 180 meter tall that is why gorilla suit''s him. His face is red in shame then he furiously roared.


    "UNCLE, LET''S JUST START THE MATCH I WANT TO KILL THIS GUY."


    "Don''t shout, you nearly broke my ear."


    "Just start it."


    "Okay, follow me everyone."


    Then everyone starts to follow him. The old man brought us underground. The underground is very vast and it is suited for battle royale. This is more annoying than I thought. When we arrive there is around 50 people waiting there, looks like this is our enemy. Then the old man begin to speak,


    "Let me tell you the only rule of this match, the team that is the one last standing wins, as long as there is a person with his mana body intact in the winning team then they win the match."


    "Forvish,get ready "


    Hearing Shiroyuki I draw my swords.


    "Just a sword? You think you can beat me a genius who can manarize, with just a swords?"


    "We don''t know until the battle starts."


    "There is no need to see, summon Goreim."


    A Gorilla appears with a flame color and his hair is burned looks like he is really a gorilla man.


    "Manarize."


    Then the gorilla becomes an armor and a gauntlet.


    "Uncle we are ready."


    "Then, let the match...BEGIN!"


    After he says begin. the idiot guy comes to me in a straight line and very slowly. I don''t even need to use physical boost and wind body to defeat this guy he is so slow.


    "I got you!"


    His burning body comes at me but I dodge easily to the right and thrust my left swords 2 times into  his body, then I spin my body vertically and cut into him with my right sword. Then his body becomes particles and dispersed, when its rejoin he falls to the ground with his clothes cut into two, everyone who fights (except Shiroyuki )open his jaws like a shocked person.  It is pretty normal to me, I think?.


    "One down, next?"


    I said then all of them enter battle stance and summon their mana.


    Then my battle versus 50 enemy''s begins.

 Chapter 12:Is this it?

    50 vs 2 which is now down to 49vs 2. Let''s cast wind body and physical boost. Then I face Shiroyuki and see what she want to do. She summon her mana then she manarize''s with it. Hmm she will face them all close range huh.


    "Forvish, let''s go."


    I nod then we run toward the rest of enemy then 5 people with melee weapons come at us. 3 Slashes for each person should be enough. When the distance is shortened between us until around was is left 3-4meter I will start attacking.


    "Forvish, lay down or you will be cut."


    "Ah."


    Hearing that I instantly squat down. After I lay down a thread that is sharp enough to cut all 5 people comes and splits their bodies into two. So their mana bodies are destroyed. Seeing this ten people run at us, I cast wind lance and throw it at them.


    *Pierce*


    The lance pierces 2 guys, lucky me. Then I run toward them. 3 guys are at the front and the rest at the back. 1 slash for each of them.


    I slash the first guy with ease, seeing me slash him the two guys want to slash me with their swords but I jump back and throw my swords into their stomach. Using the swords as footing I jump while in the air I cast another spell I cast wind spell: Wind edge, then I shoot them at their necks seeing this they block with their shield when it hit the shield.


    I''m already on the ground and dash to them while casting wind sword to use it on my hand. Then I cut all of their necks their mana bodies are destroyed. After that I pick my swords from the people who I threw my swords to and finish them 35 left. While putting my swords


    "Forvish, watch out."


    Hearing Shiroyuki cry I instantly cast Wind spell:Rotating wind and see many fireballs to me. It hits my shield and fireballs disperse. When all of them are gone I cancel my spell then I throw my wind sword at the people who threw the fireballs. It hits their heads, 2 of them instantly lost their mana body.


    After that I cast wind spell: The Tornado. When they see me cast the tornado spell they begin to instantly disperse but to late for that.The tornado hit 15 people. After 5 seconds , I stop the tornado and they fall to ground. Many of them died but 3 or 4 survive but cannot move so I cast another wind edge to finish them off.


    "Forvish don''t use to much energy."


    "Don''t worry I still can cast another twenty of tornado."


    ".........You are really a monster to cast that kind of spell in middle rank, how big is your mana pool?"


    "It is the result of training."


    "It is abnormal even if you train that much."


    I just shrug my shoulders and say,


    "Lets finish them."


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Okay."


    After that we run to the rest of them many of them shoot their spell at us so I cast another wind spell to defend us from the attack. After we are close enough. I instantly use my swords and slash them. While slashing them  there is around 7 of them a preparing bigger spell. But it is useless because the thread is already behind them and.


    *cut*


    Their bodies are cut in two again and their mana body are instantly destroyed. Then a guy comes to her brandishing his axe to cut her but before he can the katana at the end of the thread turns to one of the guys near her and it stab the guy head and his mana body dispersed.


    Then she draw her katana back and goes to me to finish the rest.She dash to me and thrust her katana at the guy in front of me. her katana passes near my neck and stabbed into the guy.


    In an instant after she stab the guy in front I spin around her and slash the guy who wants to ambush her.


    "Thanks for the cover."


    "You are welcome."


    After that the rest 10 guys come to us.


    "Shiroyuki, wrap the thread near us."


    She nods her head and the thread wraps around us. Sensing the danger, they try to cut the thread but I cast my spell Rotating Wind and I make it fast and make the thread wider, it hit them at high speed. They were instantly shredded to pieces so their mana body were destroyed.


    "Is this It?"


    "Nn, looks like we already defeat all of them."


    "No not yet."


    Then we see the old man talk.


    "What do you mean old man? We already defeated 50 people."


    "Change of rules, you need to defeat me now. If you can I will let Shiroyuki do as she pleases. How''s that?"


    "If I don''t accept?"


    "This isn''t an option, if you will not accept then I will kill you."


    Before we answer any further I turn to face Shiroyuki and talk with her.


    "How strong is your uncle?"


    "He is at least stronger than both of us, you must run away now."


    "I won''t let you suffer, no matter what i will protect you."


    "Idiot." she smiled bitterly.


    "Hey uncle, I accept."


    "Good decision, But you will regret fighting for that girl."


    "We won''t know until we start the fight.


    I smiled.


    "Kid you better know your own limitations Summon Serium."


    As he says that word a mammoth appeared. It is huge at least 7 meter tall and 6 meter wide.


    "Manarize."


    Armor and a hammer appeared. He can manarize armor too....this will be tough battle.

 Chapter 13:It is too late if you notice it now.

    *PR note (Sorry for the crappy PR''s i''m doing all of these in bulk and i have not slept.)


    Before the fight began many butlers come and carry unconscious people out. Mana body links pain so there is many people that will become passed out if their mana body is destroyed. It will take a long time for them to wake up. There is people  who can endure the pain and go by themselves upstairs. Then the door is closed and we trapped in the underground floor.


    "The door won''t open until I want to open it. Prepare yourselves then."


    Immediately he dashed to me and swing his hammer from my left side. I block it with both of my swords but he still continues to swing it so I am sent to the nearest wall and I hit the wall.


    "Guagh."


    "Don''t sleep yet, I must make you the example of person who defy me."


    Then he swings his hammer vertically from above.  I dodge it to left and thrust at his neck with my right sword but it is repelled by his armor which cover all of his body. Then he tried to kick me,  but I jump and cross cut him on his chest. Still not even scratch on his body. Just how hard is his armor.


    "Your speed is great, but you lack power."


    "I know that."


    "Earth Tremor."


    He stomps the ground as hard he can. Making the earth shake for a second which is enough to break my balance.


    "Forvish."


    Shiroyuki throws her katana at him. it is respelled by his armor but immediately wrapped the thread around his neck to try and cut him. Then she pulled the thread to break his balance. Nice one Shiroyuki. Then I dash to the back while chanting spell Wind Lance to hit him. It hit but he is still unscathed.Really how strong is your armor.


    "Thanks Shiroyuki."


    "Nn."


    "Shiroyuki what is the strongest spell you have learned."


    "It is Tidal Wave, Advanced water spell."


    It is not that effective for a single person, it cover a lot of area which makes it the deadliest spell when facing many enemies at once. Damn and my spell Wind Lance won''t work against him and I predict my Speed Burst and Keen Edge won''t help me very much. Oh yeah let''s do that.


    "How long."


    "It takes around ten minutes."


    "Then cast it."


    "But uncle won''t affected by the water because uncle can cast Air ball so he can breath underwater uncles defense is insane he won''t even move from Tidal Wave."


    "Shiroyuki believe in me."


    "But, it is useless."


    "It is okay I will make it possible"


    "Fine, but don''t lose before me okay."


    "Okay." I answer her with a confident smile.


    After that I face the old man.


    "Hey is your talk over yet? I am tired of waiting."


    "Why did you wait for us then?"


    "You can''t beat me. No matter how fast you are if you can''t even scratch me then give up."


    "In short you think us to weak."


    "Yes,looks like you are not an idiot but you are weak in this world we need power to live."


    "So it was you who taught Shiroyuki principle."


    "Of course it is me, if she wants freedom then she must beat me even though it is impossible."


    "Then I will make you regret for hurting my friends."


    I am very mad at him but he answered with a smile


    "Hoo, then show me your power."


    Then we dash to each other. He swings his hammer at me and I dodge and slash him at his leg armor joint and when he see this he just smiles then swings his hammer vertically. His attack is sure to easy to read looks he never fight a person. So he never does feints and other. Then I dodge to right seeing his attack and attack again other joint place.It keep happen until 5 minutes and all of his armor joint  are already broken but he has not noticed it good seeing my effort, he ask.


    "Why don''t you join me, I will give you money woman anything you want, so join me."


    "I won''t join you."


    "I see, your reason?"


    "I want to protect her, because I want to see her smile."


    "what an idiot."


    "I know it is stupid to this, but this is my dads principle. And"


    "And what?


    "I''d rather be an idiot who can protect her than a clever person cannot save his family."


    This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings."What a waste pf talent."


    I smiled at him .and we start attacking each other again. I attack his neck but he doesn''t care about that swing his hammer to me ,i dodge and swipe his leg to make him lose balance.he fall to the ground when i tried to stab him with my sword at his chest, he  punches me with his left hand makes me step back.


    Then he immediately stood up then he Cast magic.


    "Earth Spike."


    A spike rise from the ground try to stab me but I roll to the left and cast wind lance at him.but as usual he deflected it and run to me and Swing his hammer to me left to right  again but i squat down. But he lift his hammer up and swing it around 45 degree from right bottom to left so I dodge to the left and try to stab his eye but it was repelled by his helmet. Damn this armor is too annoying. Then I jump back by a bit.T hen he says


    "See how strong my mammoth armor is?"


    "Even though it looks like knight armor from the middle ages it sure is hard."


    "My mammoth defense is the best in the city there is no way you can kill me as long you cannot break my armor."


    "Yeah, I know."


    "How about you fight with Shiroyuki now her strongest spell cannot hurt me you know."


    "We won''t know until we try."


    "Hahaha, it will be fun."


    Let''s pretend to be tired to advance my plan. Then I cast Wind Lance and throw near his head and purposely missed his head. After that I pretend hard as i can.


    "Looks like you are tired, you are to wasteful to your mana pool."


    "Hah, hah, hah."


    "Goodbye, Forvish"


    He came to me to swing his giant hammer but before he can I swipe his leg with my leg then he falls to the ground and I cast many Wind Edge to slow him down from standing up. But he stands up with ease. Then I jump back from him.


    "What are you planning to do?"


    "To beat you."


    "Forvish, it is ready."


    "As I predicted cast."


    "Nn,Tidal wave."


    Then a large wave come after that I carry Shiroyuki with Sylph Step and stay in air and cast Spell. The water is raging for ten minutes. After the water wave begin to end. I see he still keep standing with his smile to me.


    "See what I mean her magic is useless."


    "Forvish."She looks me with tired eyes looks it consume all of her mana.


    "It is the end."


    "Yes, for you don''t you feel something weird?"


    "Well there is water inside my armor but its just a normal armor it doesn''t hurt a bit."


    "Do you know my strongest spell is lighting magic?"


    My spell is finished.Advanced of wind magic is lighting magic so eat my strongest spell.


    "My armor is earth element so I won''t be hurt much by lighting."


    "Water is the best conductor, That is why I made a hole in your armor."


    "Wait, what then I will use my magic to negate it."


    "It is too late if you notice it now."


    "Damn you." he roared furiously.


    "Bye, Thor bolt."


    I shoot the Thor bolt(Like a ball around 2 meter) into the water. The water becomes a deadly conductor and the lightning strikes him from the water that came into his suit him even a bit of water can be dangerous if there is lightning.Then he instantly struck by lighting after the lighting ends the wave ends too. Smoke come from his armor. Then he falls to the ground and his armor and mana body begin to become light and disperse. At least I don''t need to use "it" after that I land onto the ground and Shiroyuki begin to talk.


    "Hey, Forvish."


    "Yes?."


    "How long  are you intending to princess carry me?"


    Why must I princess carry her? It''s because my dad taught me to carry a girl with a princess carry if I don''t then I will be killed by him.


    "Sorry, I forget."


    After that I put her down then she says something in a small voice.


    "No, it is okay I enjoy it a bit."


    "What did you say?"


    "It is nothing."


    then she hugs me with a happy smile.


    Then our battle finally ended.

 Chapter 14:I wont forgive you.!!!!!

    "Hey, Shiroyuki can you release me?"


    "Ah, I am sorry, I am just so happy."


    She blushed, if it is embarrassing then don''t hug me. After she calmed down a minutes and canceling her mana body. She then walk to to her uncle lying on ground. But before she can walk any further her uncle then stands up but it seems he just barely hold his leg. Then he says


    "I can''t accept this."


    "Uncle."


    "I am the strongest, I will be the one who is standing at top."


    "Uncle , you lost it is the fact."


    "You think you are strong? I won''t accept it. I won''t accept it."


    "Uncle , I know I am weak. I know I only beat you because Forvish is here."


    "Then ---."


    "But uncle I cannot give up my freedom, I have something I want to do."


    "No, no please give up if you don''t marry him then I will be dead, please Shiroyuki."


    "Uncle, I am giving you my thanks for take care of me until now."


    "Please don''t!!"


    "Uncle goodbye, we won''t meet again forever."


    "NOOOOOOOO!!"


    After that he cries like hes losing everything then he cries at the ground like a kid. Seeing this Shiroyuki walk back to me with moist eyes.


    "Are you sure about this?."


    "Yes, I need to end this once for all."


    "But they are the only family you have."


    "It is fine, I have someone more important than them someone more important than my family."


    "I see, Can i ask you who he or she is?"


    "It is a secret." she smiled mischievously.


    I am really curious.let''s change the topic.


    "So where will you stay?."


    "I will stay at hotel until school start, if the school opens I will stay at the dorm."


    "How about---"


    "Kukuku kukuku hauha huahaha."


    Sensing danger from that voice we face the source of that voice, and we see the old man standing.


    "If you are like this I will force you to stay "


    "Uncle!!!."


    "I won''t let my positions, money, my home and my life be gone. I will make it mine. If you want to survive then ask forgiveness now and do as I say."


    "I won''t uncle."


    "Then I will kill you,  summon Soliam."


    "Shiroyuki recreate your mana body."


    Then she creates her mana body again after she creates her mana body I ask her.


    "Shiroyuki, is there way to recover the mana body this fast?"


    "There is no way. "


    "That is impossible. if the mana body is destroyed or mana destroyed it needs at least 24 hours or one day full."


    "Then how he has he restored his own mana body?"


    "I don''t know."


    Just how has he recovered his mana and his mana body this fast? His face is pale like a zombie but he is laughing non stop like a insane person. I feel a bad feeling about this.


    "Have you finish saying goodbye Shiroyuki? Manarize."


    Once again he wore the same armor and weapon as before and immediately come to but it is faster than before but he attacked Shiroyuki and before I can protect her.The hammer already send Shiroyuki to the nearest wall and destroyed her mana body. I attack him with my swords but it is repelled by his armor. Then I am punched by him and sent flying. What a power. To think he is even stronger than before. Facing the ground I try to stand up and see insanity in his eyes.


    "Your turn will come soon so just wait. I will slowly kill Shiroyuki."


    Then he goes to Shiroyuki (Who is still conscious )and hold her left hand. I have a bad feeling about this.


    "First your pinky finger slowly."


    "!!!!!!!!!"


    *Crack*


    "Ngn."


    "Still holding it huh, how long you will hold it I want to see."


    "Stop it or I will never forgive you."


    "Shut up, just you wait for your turn slowly I will make you regret for defying me."


    "I said release her."


    "Well who cares you can''t hurt me anyway. I will continue this I will make her suffer."


    Then he break another finger of hers


    Crack*


    "Nggg."


    "Huahaha this is so fun now which finger should I break next?"


    Seeing this I stand up then I take "it" out. After that I open it which contains my blood around 100cc with my mouth then I soak my blade with it alternately then I chant the spell: Seal released. In an instant the swords drink it and it become Black. My sword is a magical artifact named Black. Sacrifice if it drinks the blood of the one who use it will give a special effect. It effect is give my special enhancement but it will only last 30 Seconds. Then I cast wind spell :Speed Burst for 20 seconds .but it needs ten seconds to cast the spell which leaves 20 seconds remaining. It is enough to beat him, I will beat you, I will make you regret hurting her.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "I can''t think which one,hey how about help me choose so she can die less painfully."


    Before he can turn around to see me I instantly swing my left sword. Instantly a wave of darkness that is like a edge comes from my sword and it cut his hands which hold Shiroyuki hands but before it hit Shiroyuki it disappear.  His hand falls to the ground Shiroyuki see this she and becomes shocked. After that he turns around.


    "It hurts, who, who did this!!"


    "It is me."


    "Damn I will kill you." He runs to me.


    Before he can lift the hammer I swing my right sword at the hammer. Like the right I swing my left one. Then the hammer is cut in two vertically.


    "What -------"


    Before he can talk any further I swing both my swords at him and then the same happen but i purposely missed his vital spot. It hit him then his armor is crippled to the ground . Seeing this he see me as monster and casts


    "Gaia Wall ."


    A giant wall appears making the room become two rooms.


    But I charge the mana on my right sword for 2 seconds then I swing it. Immediately a giant sword wave cut and destroys the wall then I walk past the wall


    "Throw your weapon away or I  will kill her."hes says while holding Shiroyuki hair.


    "Forvish, forget about me, save your own life."


    "Shut up you, bitch..."


    He tries to kick Shiroyuki. But I won''t let it happen then I swing my left sword to cut his arm and my right sword to cut his leg. Before he can kick her my Sword Wave already reaches him and his body was instantly cut then he fall to the ground with his body intact. He must be suffering a great deal of pain because he starts to cry in pain after he falls to the ground.


    It is already 20 seconds my speed burst ends and the enhancement ends too. Then I come to him  and point my left sword at his neck. He tried to talk.


    "Please forgive me."he sobered seeing his body now.


    He can''t think clearly because of pain. If he cancel his mana body then he will stop suffering.


    "I already said didn''t i? If you hurt her I won''t forgive you."


    "Please forgive me."


    "Let me tell you one thing if you make Shiroyuki suffer more I will kill you."


    "Okay I swear I will never meet her again."


    "We have a deal."


    After that I slice his neck and his mana body dispersed. I tied him up so he can''t run. Then I go to Shiroyuki who is crying.


    "I am sorry Shiroyuki, for not saving faster. Is your finger fine?"


    "Don''t worry, it is just cracked."


    "Let me see it."


    "It is fine."


    I forcefully take her hands and see it for myself. Her finger is not cracked it''s broken.


    "It is broken."


    "It is fine, Forvish, I can handle this much."


    I take another blood pack which contain 200cc and use it for my original spell. First i soak her hand with my blood then I cast my spell.


    "Cure."


    Instantly her finger is cured and there is no trace of broken bones. She looks surprised and asks me.


    "What is that red liquid, I have never heard a medicine than can instantly cure a persons wounds?"


    "It is my blood, my blood is kinda special it can cure a person, it is can also repair mana bodies."


    "A healing power what a rare ability."


    "Please keep it secret." I smiled.


    "I won''t."She replied back to me with her smile.


    "Okay, let''s get out, the police will come soon."


    "Wait, you called the police?."


    "Yes."


    "This is a politician house, there is no way they will come."


    "I will give his corruption file to the police he will be captured."


    "How did you get that?."


    "Hacking of course."


    Then she see me as weird creature,then sighed.


    "Really you are full of surprises."


    "Okay,let''s get out"


    Then i carry her as usual.(A.K.A Princess Carry)


    "Hey, stop it this is embarrassing."


    "I don''t care you are tired after the battle so I will carry you out."


    "Hey listen to me, please stop this."


    Then I bring her out of the room and the house after that I send the file which I copied to my headphones to the police .then the police come within the next hour.with this Shiroyuki problems are solved.

 Chapter 15:After battle.

    After we escape from her home, we go to park. I want to let Shiroyuki rest for a moment and ask what she will do now. After 10 minutes I ask her.


    "So, what will you do now Shiroyuki?"


    "I think I will quit school and find some work, I mean I don''t have any other family than my brother and I don''t want to make him worry any further so I will go back to my old family name and tell him to leave me alone."


    "I see, where will you live now?"


    "For today, I will stay at a hotel. Tomorrow I will find some place to work and a place with cheap rent."


    "I am sorry, I can''t help you any further."


    "Mm, it''s okay you have already helped me enough, beside you saved me twice."


    "What do you mean?"


    "i won''t tell you."


    "Fine, how about yours things?"


    "It is at the hotel, because i hate Uncle and Aunt I have been ling at a hotel since three years ago."


    "Your family is so rich."


    "Well, Uncle treated me well so I can become his pawn, but finally I am free I can choose my own choices from now on."


    "Then let me escort you to the hotel now, tomorrow I will help you."


    "Thanks, Forvish." She smiled  happy.


    Then we stand up and prepare to go but before we go another troublesome person appears


    "There is no need."


    "Who?" I turn around and see "her"


    "It is me, your lovely mom~~~"


    "Since, when you heard it?."


    "It''s not heard but seen. Since the beginning of your 50 person fight I have been watching you."


    "How?"


    "It is a S-E-C-R-E-T."


    "........"


    "And I know you used my computer last night. You are good but not good enough to escape from the alarm in my room."


    "I didn''t even trigger the alarm."


    "You triggered 10 alarm''s you know but the alarm is different from the normal kind of alarm it is kinda specific and will only let me know."


    "Mom you work room is to scary."


    "Of course, I cannot let anyone use my computer."


    "But I used yours yesterday."


    "Usually I would give you a harsh punishment but I will let slide for today."


    "Thank you Mom."


    "Next time I will buy you your own personal laptop. So don''t use my computer ever again."


    "Okay Mom"


    "Back to the previous topic, your name is Shiroyuki right?"


    She then asks Shiroyuki.


    Her face was shocked as sees something weird then she answers.


    "Yes , but can I  ask Principal something?"


    "Just call me Big sis is fine."


    "Big sis, what is your relationship with Forvish?"


    "Ara? Isn''t it clear enough?"


    "There is no way you are Forvish mom right? You are to young."


    "Because I have eternal youth so I will forever be 20"


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author."Mom you are 40 ye---- guagh."


    Mom punches me right in my stomach. That freaking hurt.


    "What did you say Forvish?"


    "Nothing."


    Today I learn something new Moms age is a taboo for her. So I won''t say it again.


    "Back to the topic again, but before that Forvish go prepare your best food at home, leave her to me."


    "But..."


    "This talk is only between us."


    "Fine, I will go home then."


    After that I walk out of the park and go home.


    ========================================


    Pov:Shiroyuki


    After Forvish is gone his Mom(?) began to talk to me.


    "Do you love him?"


    "Wha-what, why are you asking this so suddenly?"


    I am so embarrassed that I want to find a hole and hide inside it.


    "Please, answer this I want to know your feeling." She smiled.


    "Yes, but I''m not worthy of him."


    "Ho, why?"


    "Because I cannot do something for him, I will only hinder him if I was with him. He is so talented no he is most likely too perfect for me."


    "I don''t think so, he is naive, he is an idiot in common sense, he is a womanizer like his dad, he is slow in romance and there is much more."


    "NO HE ISN''T LIKE THAT!!"


    "Ho, then tell me why you think otherwise."


    "He is kind to me a girl that he just met and he protects me even though I will become a problem for him. Even if I tell him my problem he will run and fight with me. And he saved me twice. No matter what I will keep loving him, even if he is a womanizer, an idiot or slow."


    "Looks like he found a good partner."


    "Eh?"


    "From now on call me Mom okay."


    "No, it isn''t like I will marry Forvish."


    "Now now if you love him that much then of course I want you to be his wife."


    "But, but I."


    "No buts, I always want a cute daughter like you know so I can check her body~~~~"


    "No." I shivered.


    "Oh yeah, I want a girl but a boy is fine too so let me check your body."


    "Please no."


    I step back.


    "If Forvish doesn''t want it then I will tie him up and you can do anything you want to him. Before that though let me check your body clearly."


    "Wuahhhhhhhhhh."


    I try and run away but before I can get out of the park i was captured.This is more scary than before.


    "I won''t let you get away, I always wanted a daughter like you so let''s go home Shiroyuki-chan."


    "Noooooo, save me Forvish."


    "No one can save you~~~~"


    "Let''s go home then I want to see your naked body."


    "Forvish, save meeeeeee."


    But no one hears my cry, and I can only give in to fate.


    Why is his mon is pervert. when it comes to girls.

 Chapter 16:A Fight between my mom and fiance Is a pain.

    "Why are you here you old hag?"


    "Isn''t it normal this is ,our home~~~~"


    "No way, he is my fiance. I won''t let you take him. Let me destroy your house."


    "He is my family ~~~~~His father has acknowledge us you know."


    "Then I will use the power of the Law to get him, Forvish sign this."


    She takes out a pen and a marriage registration.


    "Forvish-kun don''t sign that okay, or I will be very mad."


    "Before that can both of you untie me first?"


    "No Way."


    "Then can you let me down?"


    "You will run if we do that."


    "........"


    "Forvish which will you choose me your lovely fiance or that old hag?"


    "The answer is clear right, you will reject her Forvish-kun."


    "Shut up you old hag this is my business not yours."


    "I won''t ever let you marry my Forvish."


    "Can''t you see our love?"


    "Why don''t you learn your place before that."


    "Hey can you let me down already? I need to prepare breakfast."


    "NOOO."


    Sigh, only at time like this can they get along. They sure a pain, but what is more annoying to me is I am tied and hanging on the tree. Why you do this me. Wondering why this is  happening? Lets rewind the time a bit.


    Yesterday


    "Shiroyuki will live with us from now on, so take care of her okay."


    "......... What the hell?"


    "What?"


    "Mom, what are you thinking?"


    "I plan to adopt her."


    "No, not that."


    "Don''t worry we have money more than enough for both of you go to same school even the same university."


    "Shiroyuki, is a girl and I am boy and we are the same age, now get what I mean?"


    "Oh, if you want to do that than fine, please give me a girl okay."


    "NOT THAT."


    "Then what."


    "I mean, Shiroyuki is a normal girl of course she will reject living with a guy."


    "Then let me ask Shiroyuki, Shiroyuki do you mind if you live with Forvish."


    Then we face Shiroyuki and eye her. But the answer is the most unpredictable one.


    "I don''t mind. Beside in the future we- I can''t do this after all."


    "Shiroyuki did you forget about "That"?"


    "I am more embarrassed to live in the same house with him."


    "But Shiroyuki-chan if you live in our house *whisper**whisper*"


    I have a bad feeling about that whisper.


    "Eh really?"


    "Yeah, and you can*whisper*whisper*"


    "Nn,but what if he--"


    "Don''t worry I will help you with everything "


    "......"


    "So how about that?"


    "Forvish please take care from now on. Oh yeah Forvish my name now is Shiroyuki Hana."


    ".............. I give up on the first part, is Hana your old family name?"


    "Yes."


    "It suits you."


    "Thank you."


    Her face blushes. If you are that embarrassed to live with me then why won''t you reject it. I really don''t understand a girls heart.


    "Shiroyuki you can put your things in your room after this. Let''s eat first."


    "Nn."


    "Okay let''s eat~~~~"


    After that we eat the dinner, Shiroyuki takes the room near mine at the right side of my room. After that Mom ask me if I really can''t summon my mana as my Dad says, and I give her the answer that I can''t, following that mom ask me what kind of metal is used for my swords and I tell her i don''t know. After answering all of Mom''s questions I go to sleep. Finally I can rest peacefully.


    25 August 2088


    Zzzzzzzzz


    Knock knock.


    Hmm is that someone knocking? Must be my imagination time to continue too sleep.


    Knock knock.


    It''s 5 o''clock in the morning there is noway anyone would come. This must be a dream.


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.Knock knock knock.


    What an annoying dream I can''t sleep at all. While thinking that I go back to sleep again. After a while.


    *BOOM*


    "THE HELL."


    After that I wake up, and rush to the front.


    And see my Mom and a familiar face.


    Riese, How the hell is she here?


    "Yo, Forvish."


    "Yo,my as*, what are you doing here?"


    "Hmm, to take you back. So let''s go home Forvish-kun."


    "Do you think I am air? You annoying brat."


    "Why you are here anyway old hag."


    "Hmm this is our home, of course I am living here."


    "Sorry, you will live alone from now on I will take Forvish away."


    "You think you can do it brat? Fat chance."


    "Shut up you old hag, our love can''t be compensated that easily."


    "Hmm if that is true then prove it to me."


    "Okay I will prove it to you."


    She takes out a paper on which is written.


    "My debt is Paid with this I sell Forvish to you, Leon Edwaltz."


    "DAD, YOU!"


    What kind of Dad would sell his own son you fucking Dad.


    "See, his father already sold him to me."


    "How much is he I will pay him."


    "I million Credit."


    "Then here I will pay you."


    "I won''t sell him to you old hag..."


    "He is my family, of course I will pay for him."


    MOM you moved me. I want to cry to think my mom is this nice.


    "Beside, I can''t let my food be gone."


    ...........................


    "Eh, so have you do that?"She asks embarrassingly.


    Seeing this mom smiled evilly. I have a bad feeling about this so let''s run. When I prepare to run. Mom already begin talking.


    "Yes we do that everyday! Unlike you."


    "Guagh, then let me ask you if he likes to do that, because if he don''t like it then it doesn''t count."


    "He does it happily everyday."


    "To think you are like this."


    "What you already give up on him? Then shoo."


    Mom start shooing her with her hands like a cat. But Riese laughed weirdly.


    "So what I will make him take right path, Forvish don''t worry I will save you from this old bit*h."


    "You think you can beat me?"


    "Yes, I can, no I must."


    ".............."


    Okay let''s run. I rush to my room and escape from the window after that when I''m at the  garden of my house...


    "Where you wanna go Forvish-kun?."


    "Where you want to Forvish my dear."


    They are waiting with Asura''s behind them.


    "No just talking a walk."


    I start to sweat madly.


    "Then how about walk together ~~~~ Forvish."


    "No thanks I want to walk by myself so bye."


    Then in an instant I run but.


    "I won''t let you run my dear ."


    Riese use her rope and I am bound by her after that I''m hung in the garden of house on the tree and now back to present.


    "Fuah, what a noisy morning."


    Shiroyuki finally wake''s up after all of that, looks like she just got up, and she is still sleepy.


    "Forvish, why you are like that?"


    "i will explain later. Save me now."


    "Okay, then."


    As she walk to me.


    "If you save him then you will die."


    Both of them say it at the same time and glared at her. Shiroyuki opens her eyes clearly then she says


    "I am sorry, I''m still sleepy, I will take a bath first..."


    ".............."


    Then she turns away and goes back inside.


    What kind of reason is that?


    "Good."


    "Nice one Shiroyuki-chan."


    Now how long I will hang on this tree? Can someone answer me?

 Chapter 17:The fight between shiroyuki and Riese(start)

    "Grumble"


    ".................If you are hungry then I will make breakfast for both of you but first untie me."


    "Yes,please."


    Then after I am untied,  we go inside the house. Riese and my Mom go to living room and I go to the kitchen. While I am preparing breakfast Shiroyuki comes and ask me.


    "Can I help you?"


    "Sure, please cut that meat and onion."


    "Okay." then she cuts the onion as she hums.


    After I while I check her progress and see she done pretty good.


    "Looks like you are used to cooking aren''t you."


    "Well, of course I live alone anyway."


    "I see, but your food at least pretty good, unlike my mo-."


    "swish*


    A knife passes me and goes out the window. Who the hell threw that .after I look around I found nothing. I guess it must be my imagination. Shiroyuki the asks me.


    "What''s wrong? "she faces me.


    "Hmm nothing."


    After that she back to cutting.


    "what''s about my mo-."


    "Oh i mean my mo-."


    *Swish*


    a sword passes and is stabbed into the wall .


    ................... After that I face where the saw sword thrown and see a long black hair. It is my Mom. I will remember that Mom''s cook is taboo for her.


    "Forvish since when and why there is why a sword there."


    "i don''t know, just forget about it okay?"


    "Nn."


    After that we begin to eat and while eating my mom begins to say.


    "Delicious as usual, as long Forvish is here I won''t worry about food."


    "Forvish, to think you are this good, you are amazing."


    "You flatter me too much." I smiled embarrassed.


    "Forvish how about this salad?"


    "Let my try.*munch**munch* It is good."


    "I am relieved ,this the first the time my food has been tried by someone, so I was worried if my taste bud don''t fit you."


    "You salad is good I granted that. I think you will be a good wife in the future."


    "Thank you."she blushed


    "Hey can you teach me how about to make salad, I have never made salad before."


    "Sure,but please teach me about others food okay?"


    "I will be happy to."


    "And Forvish can you go shopping with me again?"


    "Why?"


    "My spare clothes, it''s just a few but I need more."


    "Sure, I will go with you I need to buy some books anyway "


    "Really?."


    "Umm yes."


    "Then how this Sund---"


    *smack*


    Riese smacks the table, she is angry.


    "Why you are acting love-dovey in front of me?"


    "????" As Shiroyuki doesn''t understand she tilt her head to the side.


    "Why are you acting like you don''t know what I mean. Let me say again Forvish is mine I won''t give him to anyone else."


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "Forvish is his, not anyone else."


    "He is my future husband and I will give my love to him I won''t lose to anyone else."


    "I am not sure about that I know someone whose love is more than you,and I will make sure she confesses to you."


    Is there any person like that? As I wondering about that I see my Mom just shrug her shoulders and mumbling in small voices why she can''t she be honest or something like that.


    "Then do you want to have a match with me to see who is right?"


    "Nn"


    "Okay let''s go find a place where we can have our match."


    As they stand up, my Mom began to stand up and say.


    "There is a training  room in the basement how about fighting there?"


    ""Okay""


    As they stand up they left and breakfast unfinished. You dare to not finish food I make? You shall suffer my wrath then.


    I smack the table and say.


    "SIT DOWN AND EAT."


    """huh?"""


    They turn around and look at me weirdly.


    "Shall i punish you all ?"


    "WE ARE SORRY."


    "Good then eat."


    After that they sit down and finished their breakfast. After that we follow Mom to the basement while walking to basement I asked my Mom.


    "Why a girl can''t treat each other nicely?"


    "Forvish you are really an idiot. Why you can''t understand a maidens heart?"


    "......................."


    "A girl''s love is hard to understand for someone like you."


    "??????? I don''t understand."


    "You will know soon."


    Then we arrived at a huge room. This is to huge this is bigger than the underground room at Shiroyuki''s old house at least twice the size of that. How much money does Mom have anyway.


    "Let''s start."


    "Nn, summon Myryui."


    A serpent appears which circled around Shiroyuki as if protecting her.


    "So you are the person who fought Forvish before."She" told me a lot about you."


    "I don''t understand what you mean?"Shiroyuki asks her.


    "Sorry, this is my problem I can''t tell you, and I can''t give up on Forvish ,only he can''t understand us so I will win this battle."


    Her way of talking suddenly changed.


    "?????? I don''t understand. Just who are you."


    "You already know who I am Forvish."


    ???????????


    "Summon Solia."


    "Then i shall fight you with my full power Riese, Manarize."


    Her usual katana appears.


    "Looks like you are indeed strong as she says ,but I cannot lose for myself and her."


    "MATCH START"


    After that the battle started.

 Chapter 18:Shiroyuki and Riese fight.

    The match starts.


    Shiroyuki run toward Riese and throws her katana before she can cast her spell. But Riese dodges and casts fire arrows which is basic spell of course she can instantly cast it. Shiroyuki then dodges it by jumping to the right and uses the thread from the katana to make the katana swing horizontally. Seeing this Riese jumps back and chants a spell and orders Solia to attack from the back of her.


    Shiroyuki seeing this pulls back her katana and she block Solia claws. Solia is a pretty big bird around 1 meter I think and it claws are big too. But Shiroyuki can block it pretty easily. But as she keeps fighting Solia the spell is complete Riese casts spell Fire Lance X 10. As it knows what it''s owner is thinking Solia fly''s high and the Lance is shot. As she knows she can''t dodge it, all she can do is a cast defensive spell.


    "Water Wall."


    A 3 meter high and half a meter thick wall made of water appears and it blocks the Fire Lance ''s easily, after that Shiroyuki looks above and sees Solia dive down to claw her again Shiroyuki casts another spell.


    "Water pressure."


    A pillar of high pressured water from the ground appears and its target is Solia. It hit. As Solia falls to the ground Riese appears behind Shiroyuki.


    "Eat this, Fire fang." A jaw of fire appears to try to bite Shiroyuki.


    "Ugh." In an instant she casts the fastest spell she can cast water protection, then a sphere of water appears around her body, immediately after that the jaw of fire hits Shiroyuki''s hands. As it bit Shiroyuki''s left hand, Shiroyuki cut its and the jaw disappears.


    "One step to the victory."


    "and one step for you to lose."


    In an instant she makes her thread that she has placed behind Riese go to cut her leg.


    *cut*


    one of her the legs are cut by Shiroyuki.


    "You are too reckless, Riese the phoenix."


    "So you know me."


    "Of course you are one of the genius in casting fire element spells,but you are too reckless like the rumor says."


    "You predicted that I would go behind you?"


    "Why do you think I only used low level defense spell to defend from you?"


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it."So you predicted that huh, but don''t think this is enough to defeat me!! Solia!!"


    *SCREECH*


    Solia open it''s eyes again and then it use it''s claw to scratch Shiroyuki back


    *scratch*


    "ugh,why it hasn''t it dispersed?"


    "You think my mana is that weak? My mana can hold high level spells."


    "But I can''t lose."


    Shiroyuki swings her katana at Riese''s leg.


    "You."


    "My body is not that weak."


    "Eat this then Explosion."


    "I won''t let you."


    "Hey, both of you stop it."


    I shout but Riese has already cast explosion.Damn I am to late.


    "Ugh, ugh."


    "Haa, haa."


    "........."


    "It is a draw?"


    "I forget why I cast explosion, I am even involved in it."


    "You are strong Riese."Shiroyuki smiled.


    "You too to think I must have used all of my mana."


    "Your mana it is strong as well."


    "Thanks for the compliment."


    "Hey Riese."


    "Hmm what?"


    "Why do you want Forvish so much."


    "Because I love him so much, I won''t give up on him no matter what happens and I want him to be happy."


    "I see."


    "Can we be friends?"


    "Why you ask that Riese."


    "Because we have the same goal don''t we?"


    "Eh,you know that I?"


    "Of course, only an idiot won''t notice that."


    "I know he is an idiot, but he is kind and cool."


    "Of course, I know that but he--"


    "Excuse me you two?"


    "What?" Both of them answer.


    "Do you forget that your clothes were burned by the explosion?"


    After Mom says that.


    "Ah."


    Cold sweat,let''s turn around pretend I didn''t see that.


    "Forvish did you see?"


    "Nope, I didn''t see it at all?"


    "You must be lying, you must have seen it."


    "I didn''t see it."


    "Riese?"


    "Shiroyuki?"


    "What?."


    "LET''S MAKE HIM FORGET EVERYTHING."


    "NOOOOOO."


    I try and run away but I got captured and tortured by the two of them.

 Chapter 19:Unknown dream.

    My head still hurts. If you ask me why? The answer is simple after I got captured I am tortured by them to forget what I saw. but I am almost not seeing anything but they don''t believe me.


    I mean it was a accident. Well, after they finish torturing me by smacking my head so many times to make me forget about what I saw for half a hour. They leave me alone , of course before they capture me they were already wearing clothes. After that Riese and Shiroyuki become friends even though when I see them shake hands I see sparks shooting between their eyes.


    Then Riese goes back home and says she will train at home while Shiroyuki asks me to spar with her everyday starting from tomorrow to strengthen her battle sense. After all that I go to sleep but I can''t sleep.


    Because my head still hurt''s from pain. But I feel this has happened before, when? I mean this is the first time my head hurts this much. But this is so familiar. After that I force myself to sleep.


    Than "that dream" begin.


    In a place like a jail there is ten children around 6 years old in that room.


    A girl with a long black hair down to her waist wakes up a boy.


    "Forvish, wake up."


    "Nn, what''s wrong."


    Is that me when I was a child? Why am I now remembering this and just who is this girl? Why I don''t remember anything about her. While I''m thinking this, they begin to talk and I keep watching them.


    "The test will begin in a hour."


    "Again? My wound isn''t healed yet."


    "Let me heal you then."


    "You are awesome Luna ,you can do anything."


    "But I am just a weak girl.."


    "No matter what happens, you will survive, because you are the strongest from all of us, and you are a "success" unlike me a "failure""


    "But Forvish you are stronger than me."


    "I am failure, If I fail once I will be killed. If that happen please forgive me okay?"


    The past me says that with a smile to the girl, but the girl is angry and smacks his head.


    *Smack*


    "It hurts."


    The boy rub his head as he say that.


    "Don''t say that, did you forget about our promise?"


    "Em yes, I am sorry."


    *Smack*


    looks like the past me often forget his promises, I feel guilty about myself.


    "It hurts."


    "i will keep hitting  your head until you remember."


    "Why do you always hit my head?"


    "Because you are an idiot."


    "Please don''t."


    The girl kept hitting the boy. After 5 minutes.


    "I remember, don''t hit me again."


    "Finally you remember it then say it."


    "I promised to give you a steamed bun."


    *Smack*


    The girl smacks again. I am sorry for my idiot past self.


    "Quit with your jokes or must I smack your to the wall."


    "No, please don''t hit me."


    "Then remember it ."


    "Ah, I remember."


    "If it is your idea of a joke again, then I will smack your head again."


    "That we will try our best to live and hmm, I forget the rest."


    *Smack*


    "It hurts, why you always do this to me Luna?"


    "As a prize for your shitty brain remembering almost all of it, I will tell you the rest. "


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "Thanks."


    "The promise is that we will marry each other and create a harmonious family."


    "Ne,what is marry mean?"


    The past me is like this. Was my brain this empty before? Why was he asking silly questions like that.


    "It means we will stay together with the person we love."


    "He, just that?."


    *Smack*


    "Why did you smack me head again?"


    My heads will be broken if you hit more.


    "For us girl, marrying each other is a sacred ritual."


    "He?"


    *Smack*


    "Arghhhh, your gonna brake my head before that."


    "Why do you never understand a girl''s heart?" She shakes her head as she continue talking.


    "Forget about that, Forvish it is you who made this promise with me."


    "Did I?"


    "Yes, to think you forget about our promise and don''t know what it means. Sigh."


    "Sorry, I think marrying is protecting other."


    "Remember marry is not that simple beside it is my dream to stay together with the person I love the most."


    "Can I change promise?"


    "No."


    "Why."


    "Because it is already my dream to stay alive and escape together with you and fulfill the promise."


    "I am sorry for what I said before."


    "I forgive you, promise me that you won''t say that again and will always remember our promise."


    "It is a promise."


    "Forvish, I love you."


    "What love mean?"


    "Just say that I love you , Luna."


    "Okay, I love you  Luna."


    "And say I will show you my naked body to me."


    " I will ---noooooo."


    "Che."


    "Why you are like this."


    The me that time just shake his head while saying that. After that Luna begin talking.


    "I am a normal girl at age you know, of course I am interested in the male body I haven''t seen one before, so show me ."


    "Noo."


    "In the future it will happen anyway."


    "This is present not a future ,so it is no."


    "So cruel but Forvish,thank you for staying with me until now."


    The boy just smiled and answered her .


    "it is normal for a friend  to care for you."


    "......"


    *Smack*


    "Say, it is because I am your future husband that is I why I care for you."


    "It is because i will be your future husband that is why I care for you."


    "Hehehe, my dear husband."


    "Eh what must I say?"


    "Say of course my dear wife."


    "Of course my dear wife."


    "Good."


    The girl hugged the boy as she smiled. Seeing this I remember a bit why do I keep doing as she says? Because I want her to be happy? But why can''t I remember the rest? Where were we at that time? What is a success that time mean? There  still is a mystery as I think that suddenly everything is blurred and my dream ends.


    When I woke up it is already morning. I will ask Dad about my past when he adopt me I want to know what happen to her. I must know what happen to her no matter what.

 chapter 20:Them again

    29 August 2088


    After the time Riese last came. Me and Shiroyuki have been sparring with each other. Last week sure was a problem. But this week starts with a new problem. Just like this.


    "What''s wrong Forvish?"


    "Mom was it you who designed this uniform?"


    "Yeah, pretty much."Mom shows her thumb as she answered proudly.


    "WHY THIS IS SO FLASHY."


    This uniform can be described as this:


    A white shirt this is normal.


    A deep blue jacket with a black line and the school symbol at the front near left chest and at the bag(very big).


    And a pair of deep blue jeans with black lines.


    In novel I read the uniform is black or white not like this. Reality sure is different.


    "isn''t it cool?"


    "Cool? I will die in embarrassment before that."


    "Forvish, this is normal you know, beside you look cool in it."


    "Even Shiroyuki says so."


    Mom nods her head as she agreed with Shiroyuki.


    Shiroyuki''s uniform is the same as mine except the jeans become a skirt.But she looks pretty cute in uniform I guess even a uniform has its personal beauty.


    "Shiroyuki, you are cute too when you use that uniform."


    "Ah ,tha-thank you."


    She said blushingly? Is it really that embarrassing?


    Anyway after that we eat breakfast and plan to go to the school early. We must check out class and our school area first. Of course I bring my weapon''s with me. Beside there is no rule for people not to bring their weapon''s to school. As long as we don''t hurt other person it is fine.


    "Mom, we will go first."


    "Have a good time."


    After that we ride a train and go to school. When we arrived there is only a few people not even 15%. Lets see my class is. Mm class A-1, looks like I will be in class one let''s check the other name''s. Riese and Shiroyuki are in the same class as I am. My luck is pretty good to have both of my friends in the same class. While thinking that Shiroyuki looked relieved.


    "Looks like mom fulfilled her promise."


    "Promise, what promise?"


    "It''s secret."


    She smiled


    "Fine, Shiroyuki how about we walk together to explore this school first?"


    "I will be happy too."


    "Let me in too."


    "When did you get here Riese?"


    "Just a minute ago, I am glad though I am in the same class with you Forvish."


    "Riese, you can''t walk with us it will be only the two of us" Shiroyuki states to her.  Eh isn''t it fine to let her join us?


    "Forvish, please let me join, pretty please."


    Holy crap she asked me with the face of abandoned puppy if I reject I''ll face a punishment from all of students. Well I am fine about it anyway.


    "Okay, you can join us."


    "Vishhh!!!


    "She is our friend, beside isn''t more the merrier better?"


    "You idiot." she sulked, why she is sulking? I don''t understand woman hearts.


    "Let''s go or the opening ceremony will start in three hours before that we must visit all the places."


    "Okay."


    After that we walk around, there is cafeteria which is big I am sure it will be full when the school starts. Starting from Tomorrow I will make breakfast for myself and eat somewhere else. Next the infirmary a normal infirmary but there is 20 rooms. Is this a infirmary or a hospital? Next a swimming pool, I want to try it, it has a been a long time since I went swimming for fun. Class looks wise there is A B C D E F G H classes, and each class have 3 numbers which means 3 different years like our class A-1 means first year of class A each class will be around 30 people.


    There is also unknown room which in there is many boards looks like it is for job or something like that. Next is a game room, holy cow there is so many different kinds of games here, I bet this room will be locked when class starts. Next a library pretty common, there is a computer and many kind of books from manga until encyclopedia.There is the place where we the wyverns before, it''s used for normal ceremony''s and anything like that after walking for a long time we sit on the bench and begin talking.


    The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "We have been walking for 2 hours this is tiring."


    Riese grumbled.


    "You have such a lack of stamina." Shiroyuki answered Riese.


    "It''s because you don''t have extra fat."


    "I am still growing."


    "I doubt that."


    "Do you want to die?"


    "Bring it on."


    "Shut up both of you."


    *Chop*


    I give them chops on both of their heads.


    "Ugh. It hurts."


    "If you fight again then I will make both of you suffer my punishment."


    "We are sorry."


    "Good, then don''t make another problem I will go buy us some drinks."


    The fun fact of this school is there is a lot of vending machines. It is has instant food to drinks. After I buy them both cans of orange juice and bought myself a coke I return to them and there is another problem.


    "Hey baby how about we go to the hotel right now."


    "Yeah, we will make you feel good."


    "And we will give you money."


    The delinquents from before that harassed Shiroyuki appear again. Looks like I must teach them a harsher lesson than before. And to think I go to same school as them disgusts me. Let''s open three trash bins and cast physical boost onto myself before I help Shiroyuki and Riese. I found some interesting trees. Hehehehe.


    "So what is your answer?"


    "The answer, go into trash bin please."


    "Heh?"


    "Huh?"


    "Hih?"


    *Kick*


    After they are sent flying I kick each of them to different a trash bin. After all three of them are inside of them. They begin to rage and shout at me.


    "You better get me out and beg me for forgiveness or I will kill you."


    "I will kill you no matter what happen."


    "Don''t you dare forget this."


    They really don''t know their place. I will teach them to know their place before that.


    "No need, you are the ones who will suffer."


    After that I cast wind chain which makes chains of wind and drag all of them to the "tree" that haw something in that tree and hang them onto the tree


    "Release us."


    "No, you must learn my lesson."


    "Huh!!!"


    "Here we go."


    In an instant I cast earth magic pitfall. And a hole 5 meter deep and 4 meter wide was instantly created. This earth magic is a basic because it make the area of ground go down for around 5 meters. I already make it stay like this for 2 hours.


    Seeing this they shiver. Shivering from this much? Not enough.


    "Don''t make us fall, we are sorry so please forgive us."


    "Who said I will make you fall into this pit hole?"


    "Fuh."


    "I will just drench you in mud and drop a colony of red tree ants from this tree onto you."


    Hearing this they become silent then they instantly start moving wildly, forget it you cannot get away from there until I dispel my chain magic. After thinking that I cast spell mud stream to make it full of mud so they can''t move easily and be bit by the red tree ant. This ant bites you which makes  you itchy, this ant is mutated from a red ant because of mana well who cares about that. Let''s make them suffer for hurting my friend.


    "Please we will give you money, so please forgive us."


    "No need for your money beside----."


    "Beside?"


    "This is your punishment for harassing Riese and Shiroyuki."


    After that i dispel my wind chain and they fall into the to the pitfall. After that I slash the tree with one of swords and the tree falls to the ground.


    It falls into the pitfall the ant''s go out of their nest and the rest can be imagined.


    "Happy lives with the ant okay."


    After that I go to Riease and Shiroyuki and they shiver.


    They are mumbling in a small voices that they will never anger me or something along those lines. Well as long they are fine. I am fine with that.

 Chapter 21:Homeroom teacher.

    *PR Note (sorry about this crappy pr. I''m dog tried and once I''m done with this I''m going to go collapse Tongue)*


    After everything that happened we go to the main hall where the test had been placed. When we arrive the room is already crowded. We sit at the furthest area from podium. I sit there with Shiroyuki and Riese with me in the middle. A minute after we sit down the light''s turned off except the light near the podium. Then my Mom comes and give us a normal speech.


    3 minutes.


    4 minutes.


    10 minutes.


    30 minutes.


    60 minutes.


    HOW LONG WILL THIS SPEECH BE? And mom aren''t you tired? After that something soft touch''s  my shoulder. When I face it I saw Riese asleep. I will let her sleep, then I face Shiroyuki and want to ask Shiroyuki if she can wake up me. She is so sleepy that her eyes are near closed.


    "Shiroyuki you can sleep if you want."


    "Nn thanks."


    In an instant her eyes are closed and she falls asleep.


    When will the speech finish.


    2 hours later.


    "Thank you for listening."


    *Clap**Clap*


    Finally it is over the speech finishes . But the hell is just beginning.


    "So everyone I will now explain about our school''s history."


    Just WHAT WERE YOU DOING UNTIL NOW.


    2 hours later.


    The speech finally finishes so I shake both of them little.


    Shiroyuki and Riese wake up. They rubbed their eyes in minutes their sleepy eyes are gone. Women sure are amazing after that mom speaks.


    "Everyone, please go to your respective classroom."


    Then we go to our class. There is 30 desk and the class is already half full. Then we sit at the back of the class room with Shiroyuki beside me at right side and Shiroyuki front side. After a while our homeroom teacher come which is my Mom...............


    "My name Helia Edwaltz, I will teach you all of the subjects from now on. Everyone I hope for your corporations for a full year."


    Ah I finally learn the name of my Mother, my Father never said my Mom''s name and I forget to ask her name well I finally learn it. then I see Riese jaw''s shocked open seeing this. Oh yeah until now she didn''t notice that the girl she called old hag is my Mom. Then she turned around and faces me.


    "Forvish, is she your mom?"


    "Yes."


    "...................."


    "?


    "What i have done!!"


    "I don''t know what you have done.


    "


    "I Have been mocking here up till now. What if  she is angry and doesn''t let us be together."


    "There is only one answer, just forget about our marriage or suffer divine punishment from my Mom."


    "NOOOOOOOOOOOOOO."


    Then she starts crying. Though no one really notices this or they just don''t care. Seeing Riese crying Shiroyuki instantly humming. She enjoying the pain of her friends very much huh. Well I don''t care about that.


    "Anyway everyone, do you know why I''m teaching you?"


    Hearing this everyone stays silent for a while. Then one of student answer as he raise his hands.


    "It is because we have great result of the test."


    "20% correct, but it isn''t just that."


    "The other 80%?"


    I asked.


    Then Mom answered with a serious face.


    "To win the tournament. As you know we lost the tournament 2 months ago"


    "Can I ask why we lost?"


    "Because we lose our trump card last year, and this year tournaments is faster than before usually it happens around October but this year it happened in July. Our power house won''t return in October. So we lose miserably."


    She must mean my sister. But why is she teaching us, there is no reason for the principal to teach us directly. Let''s absorb more information from mom.


    "Then why you are teaching us? Because if our trump card returns then everything will be fine wont it?"


    "There is three reasons ,first the next tournaments is a team battle unlike the previous one which was a solo tournament..."


    "The second reason?"


    "The tournament will be in November."


    "What, isn''t tournament supposed to be once a year."


    "What!!!!" Every one shouted.


    If its around November then there is no time for us to be prepared. While thinking that mom continue talking


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Because of that I will teach you everything, it will help you boost Mana,magic and fighting ability."


    "Wait a minute, isn''t there 2nd or 3rd year student why us?"


    One of students asks.


    "This the third reason."


    "What do you mean? Are they drop outs or something?"


    "Our trump card never accepted anyone. She doesn''t want to fight with people weaker then her and if its a man it is even more dangerous."


    "????"


    "If you don''t know then let met tell you all the man that in  student in this school were  defeated by her alone and all of them cannot come to school for one month and many of them turned into a girl in just one day. So near all of students don''t want to the join the tournaments, and many of our female students feel furious because their brother or their lover was sent to hospital."


    "..................................."


    My sister sure amazing to make the school her enemy.shiver to make a man a girl it mean ''the things" is gone forever.brr i don''t want to meet her if it like that


    "There is a reason, why she hate mans, but we cannot give up on our winning key, so we must make all of you as strong or stronger than her."


    "Can you make new team?"


    Other students asked.


    "There is no possibility of winning with second or third years this time, because this year many of the genius''s come to other school so if we use just second year or third year. I believe we will be placed last of course if they have a power even with her I won''t mind they joining the team."


    "Why us?"


    "Bingo because there is also genius students here with the best score from the test and an awesome ability of fighting.I will train you so you can do the honors in winning tournament.so prepare yourself for hell."


    "Can I refuse to join this class?"


    One of the student asked.


    "Yes you can and you will join other classes randomly from tomorrow."


    After saying she opens the door and says.


    "You can refuse now but not later."


    After that half of students go out and left us with only 15 people.


    "And what do we get if we win?"


    "There is none."


    "You lie."


    "There is none, I say."


    "There is no way you want to win this tournament badly just for honor of our school."


    "Fine, you got me Forvish."


    Mom sigh and shake her shoulders, then she begins to talk.


    "It is the the pair of crystal wings that we lost one year ago."


    "So that''s why you want to regain the things no matter what "


    "Yes it is the symbol of our school that we lost in the tournaments before. So everyone if you don''t want to regain it then you can go."


    After that instantly 8 persons go and leave, which leaves us with only six people including me Riese, and Shiroyuki. Looks like they stayed because they think prize will be good.


    "So this is it, everyone do you still keep your resolutions?"


    "Yes."


    We answered together .


    "I see."


    "Okay everyone. Thanks for your help."


    Mom smiled.after that she continued talking.


    "So everyone let''s go to the coliseum(school battle hall) and fight there."


    "Why?"


    "Why you ask? To test your powers."


    "So we will fight each other?."


    "No just testing your power there."


    "Fuh."


    "By fighting me in teams of three."


    "IT IS THE SAME."


    One of students shout.


    "Eh why?"


    "Don''t you know she is the hero who fought in war and survived fighting her is the same as courting your death."


    "!!!!!!!!!!"


    "Well it is in the past beside I will give you a handicap, I won''t move an inch and will not use my magic just my mana."


    "But."


    "So will you accept it or not."


    "I ----"


    *Rings*


    The bell rings .


    "Class is finished today ,so let''s go home,the introduction to each other will be held tommorow okay."


    I nearly fall from my desk. Mom is so carefree

 Chapter 22:Loli Ninja!!!!!!

    "I will go home first."


    In an instant she run from the classroom.Mom can you be more serious about this.well let''s discuss what we must do about now.


    "Everyone, can you stay here for a moment?"


    "I am sorry ,i have something to do so bye."


    "I must study today ,so i can''t."


    A girl in lab coat while wearing our uniform with a yellow short hair and  a girl with her purple hair tied on ribbon go home after saying that.*sigh*


    "It only left us,so what should we do? Shiroyuki and Riese."


    "I think  our positions has been set. in battle i mean i am magicians an shiroyuki and you vanguard.but i doubt can cast magic before we defeated."


    "So we need decoy who can keep  my mom busy."


    While thinking that shiroyuki raise her hands.


    "Forvish,i think, i will pass i am not good at defend."


    "If you don''t join then who will."


    "Me ,de gozaru." A voice come from my back i turned my head around.but i am not see anyone


    "who?"


    "It is me, gozaru."


    "I don''t see anyone"


    "just turn around."


    I  turn around and see a Child around 10 years old 110 cm?.with her short green hair  , baby faced and  wearing our uniform make her appearance is very cute for around her age


    "Wuahh,a child."


    "wrong, de gozaru. i am what you called a ninja or kunoichi and i am not a kid, i am 16 years old and i am an adult."


    Riese and shiroyuki seeing this silent.then when  i see their eyes.i see a start on it.as this girl a cute as doll they insterested to play with this gil .instanly they run to the kid.


    "So Cute!!!!!!"


    "Gozaru?."


    Before the ninja can run, she already captured by her enemy.Poor girl.


    "release me, de gozaru."


    "Why her cheeks so soft,why she is so cute?"


    "Gozaru,ufu so cute."


    "Nenene shiroyuki how about we dress up her."


    "Sure,let''s go to mall now."


    .................................Then they begin to go home with the girl in riese hands..hey ,hey .do you want to kidnap her?.


    "Someone, help me de gozaru."


    "Hey both of you stop it."


    "What''s wrong forvish?."


    "We will go to the mall for a while, you can go with us, if you want forvish."


    "No,no no."


    Instanly i steal her from riese and after she that she stands on her own and stay behind my leg.hey,  you say you an adult then why you act like a child.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Hey, how about an ice cream, i will treat you."


    Riese ask her.


    "No ,de gozaru i don''t like ice cream."


    Then why you seem want it so badly.


    "Don''t worry i won''t bite ,."


    "No,de gozaru.Mother say there is nothing free in this world de gozaru."


    "Please, come here."


    This time shiroyuki who ask.i feel guilty about this.


    "Hey,what is your name?"


    "My name is Miyuri,de gozaru."


    "I see,Miyuri why you want to join my team."


    "Because i interested in your real power de gozaru."


    This girl.looks like she know i defeat the wyfern with ease.let''s lie to her.


    "I don''t know what you mean.i already fight with all of my strength before ."


    "You lied de gozaru,i know you hidden something."


    "Eh, i mean it you know."


    "You hide your true power de gozaru."


    "I said ,i am not de gozaru."


    "Then your proof."


    "I don''t have one de gozaru."


    "....................."


    Is she an idiot or a genius,i mean can you come with some conclusion or something.


    "What''s wrong de gozaru?."


    "Nothing."


    "Fight me de gozaru."


    "No."


    "Eh,why ?de gozaru."


    Let''s bully her by a bit.


    "Because It is pain to fight you, de gozaru."


    "Don''t copy me ,de gozaru."


    "I don''t copy you ,de gozaru."


    "I say don''t copy me, de gozaru."


    "I already say i don''t copy you ,de gozaru."


    "I am mad ,de gozaru."


    "Why you are mad ,de gozaru?"


    "Fight me ,de gozaru."


    "What is in for me?"


    "I will join your team ,de gozaru."


    "No nee---"


    "WE ACCEPT."


    WHY both of you the one who answer her questions.


    "So you accept de gozaru."


    "Wait it isn''t me who accept de gozaru."


    "You say you accept it de gozaru."


    "It wasn''''t me."


    "I don''t want to excuses de gozaru.Let''s go to colliseum."


    "I said it wasn''t me ."


    "No excuses de gozaru."


    She smiled, so you us my way huh.FIne .


    I WILL MAKE YOU CRY !!!!


    Author note: Tommorow there is a test so today is pretty short.

 Chapter 23:You still lack a battle experience

    IN COLISSEUM(School battle hall(dome)).Outside of the school building.


    When we visit it for the first time we can''t enter the room but this evening the colliseum is already open.


    When i see it closely it is really huge.This colisseum is 500 metes wide and it is 400 meter tall..looks like can we fight as we fit in this colisseum.when we come in we arrive at colliseum of old rome.


    "Isn''t this from old rome?."


    "Yeah, though this is just image realizations of the  room."


    Shiroyuki answered me.you sure know a lot.well let''s try to touch it.huh,my hand just go pass it?.let me try again........ I can''t touch it.hmm interesting.


    "Thought it is just image ,but it is still looks real enough."


    Riese speak.


    "If i am not wrong it can change from colliseum to forest,wasteland,skyscraper and many things."


    "But this is just image, it won''t change the outcome of battle, am i wrong shiroyuki?."


    "Well if the image change ,the area will change to."


    "Just how much money this school does got?To make this kind of room isn''t  it need a lot of money."


    "Ask your mom ,forvish.don''t ask me."


    "Well ,who cares."


    "Are you forgeting me ,de gozaru?"


    "Yes."


    "Don''t forget me de gozaru."


    "Your presence is too thin."


    "I am sorry then gozaru."


    why she is apologizing


    "Anyway ,can i ask you something?"


    "De gozaru?"


    "Why you stay?"


    "Because i have a reason de gozaru."


    "I know that,but what i want to  know is  the reason."


    "Can''t tell you, de gozaru."


    "If you want to keep it secret then it''s fine."


    "I am sorry de gozaru."


    "Forvish just fight her already,so she can join our team."


    Riese and Shiroyuki order me to fight,as they want this little kid.


    "I foget about this de gozaru,let''s fight already."


    "Okay fine."


    Before the fight begin we make a 50 meter distance.And we ask Riese to be  refree.after make a distance.        Summon her mana


    "Summon  Carnnan


    A Wolf with Dark green fur appear and it is a huge even bigger than me and the user itself.


    "Manarize."


    A dual dagger appear in her hands.looks this will be interesting.


    "I am ready de gozaru."


    "Hey Miyuri, why you interested in my strenght ?"


    "Because i want to see your true power."


    "Don''t copy me."


    Shiroyuki retorted.


    " What do you mean de gozaru?"


    She asked shiroyuki with confused looks


    "Before you, i fight shiroyuki and she ask me the same questions as yours."


    I answered


    "Sorry, de gozaru .i copy because it is sound cool.."


    "..................., then the real reason?


    "To search for something de gozaru ."


    "Something.?"


    "If i follow this class, i will found ''it.'' "


    "Then why you want to fight me?."


    "That is secret, de gozaru."


    " I am ready riese."


    "Then ready."


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere."GOOOO."


    1 seconds after shiroyuki said that she immediately dash to me with insane speed.Holy crap  she is really fast.Then she appear in front of me  thrusting one her dagger.


    My neck?  You think that is will be easy? In your dream. I parry it with my right sword then she begin to backflip and do Kick.i dodge it to left .in an instant


    She land on the ground. She slash to the right  and i jump back for a moment then immediately after that i throw Wind lance to her. She dodge it then she begi to speak.


    "You are fast de gozaru."


    "More likely it is you,i can''t even cast my support magic."


    "Then i will be serious now,"


    She casting a spell looks like it is her original spell.


    I will cast mine then  Physical boost and wind body.


    After i finish cast my buff spell i cast Speed burst.immediately after i cast speed burst she finish her mine to.


    "Shadow tracer."


    Thehn she dash to me and slash with her right dagger but i dodge it and prepare to counter her but there is another mysterious strike and at the same spots.instanly i parry it. When i parry it i see her go slash with her left dagger then i  parry it.but there is another wave of attack .Again i block it ,barely.If i don''t cast speed burst . I think i will lost. While thinking this. she  spin her body and thrust her dagger to my left shoulder. I jump back to make a distance and see there is another dagger strike from before. I see it is follow the shadow.


    "Your special enchantment  is pretty interesting."


    "You can see that ?Just who are you?."


    "Me?,i am just a normal person."


    "There is no way, i already cast physical boost and you still can defend fron it 2 times."


    "Well ,i don''t care about that.but i will tell you something."


    "What?"


    "You lack a battle experience whcih make you lose from me."


    To sum it up her attack are easy to predict and to weak even thought she is insanely fast.even thought she is fast enought to rival my speed in spewd burst but she will lose to riese and shiroyuki because both of them use feint and their attack pattern is hard to read unlike her which is just thrust and slash her dagger.let''s finish this shall we?


    "Here i Go."


    Instanly i dash to her,she tried to attack me with her dagger,but i repel the dagger with my left sword instanly one of the dagger flying then she thrust the other one.but i already read that so my sword already in way. then her hand which hold the dagger fall to the ground and vanish.Her face shocked.but before she can speak i already point my sword to her neck.


    "Still want to continue?"


    "No ,it is my lost."


    "Can i ask you again?"


    "Sure."


    "why you give up? I mean you can throw your hidden shuriken and kunai, you know?"


    "You easyly can repel it if you can repel my ultimate skill ,looks like i must train more."


    Her eyes is moist she is really a sore loser. Looks like she want to win this match very much.


    "So how about the deal?."


    "My answer is No."

 Chapter 24:Sorry ,i cant help you this time..

    "Why no ? Aren''t we deal already?."


    "Because..."


    Miyuri give a peek to riese and shiroyuki who have a star on their eyes. Ah, i understand.


    "Because they are too scary,right?"


    As i tell her that. she nod.


    "What i should do now?"


    She is fast and strong enough to stand above average but she lacks a battle experience i think she  can  be huge asset to our team.If only there is a way to make her not scared.


    "Come here, miyuri chan."


    Riese said that with a smile.she just make matter worse.


    "Hiii."


    Miyuri in an instant turn back and she is shivering.Well this is normal for feel afraid.oh yeah i get an idea.she is child right?of course a child will like that


    "Miyuri,If you join my team  i will give you a chocolate."


    "Chocolate de gozaru?"


    She asked me in low voice.


    "Yeah."


    I nod as I answer.


    "Promise de gozaru?"


    "It is a promise."


    "Okay, i will join your team."


    Looks like information from my dad that every kid like chocolate is true.He is very knowledgeable as always.while thinking thaf riese jump happyly


    "Yay, now i can hug her as i want."


    "I want her."


    "Hiiiiiiii."


    She still hiding in my back.anyway let''s go back home.


    "Anyway,let''s go home shiroyuki before the night arrives."


    "Nn,"


    Shiroyuki nod her head.


    "don''t forget about me,forvish."


    "Do what you wish riese."


    Hearing this riese humming happyly after that Miyuri tuck my clothes.


    "Can i go too ,de gozaru?"


    "Yeah , beside i promise you right?"


    She just nod her head as confirmations.after that Riese and Miyuri follow me to go to my home.but when i arrive at my home.Miyuri body shivered for a moment.


    "What''s wrong miyuri?."


    "I feel i musn''t go inside, de gozaru...."


    "???????"


    While thinking that ,shiroyuki open the door and she go in and say.


    "I am home mom."


    After saying that mom appear from second floor then she say.


    "Welcome home.shiroyuki and Forvi---"


    Mom shocked and stopped moving. Her mouth just moving nonstop.what''s wrong with her.


    "Cu--."


    "cu--????????"


    " WHAT A CUTEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE GIRLLLL."


    Instanly my mom run and jump to Miyuri but miyuri instanly hide in my back so mom miss her and fall to the ground.


    "Please jut let me hug you once,please."


    Stolen novel; please report.


    "Mom are you a pervert?."


    Seeing this i come to conclusion that my mom is.... A pervert.looks like both of my parents is a pervert.why this must be happen oh god.


    "Why you do this anyway."


    " Because this girl  like a little angel and she is so so cute that i want to hug her and eat her up"


    Mom eyes have shine in happyness and she breath hardly.Let me add more. She isn''t just a pervert she is a lolicon too.


    "I agree too,she is just too cute."


    Riese gave an agreement and give a thumbs up


    "Me too"


    Shiroyuki  answer with a smile.Sorry, miyuri if every girl that i know must be a pervert.this must be hard on you."


    "Come here Miyuri chan"


    "No degozaru."


    Miyuri shake her head.


    "Here is a candy."


    Mom take out candy from her pocket.Why you have it in your pocket.


    "I hate candy de gozaru."


    "Then how about chocolate?"


    Mom put in the candy and take out a bar of chocolate.


    "Chocolate, i want it de gozaru."


    Instanly she go to my mom,take the chocolate and she eat it........... Mom doesn''t let this chance go hug her tightly.Miyuri tried to escape from her hug but she can''t and she looks at me pleading eyes and ask


    "Help me ,de gozaru."


    "Okay i wil--"


    "Forvish don''t help her."


    "Do you want to suffer my punishment forvishkun?"


    "Can you turn blind eye for this time,please?"


    Riese,mom and shiroyuki talk in order and they smile at me.althought they smiling i feel if i release her i will suffer an hell.let''s turn blind eye for this time. She won''t die anyway.sorry ,i can''t help you this time.


    "I will prepare dinner then."


    "Good job forvish."


    They give me a thumbs up


    "So what shall we do now everyone."


    "How about we dress her ?, Mom have a kid clothes right?


    Shiroyuki gave a sugfestion first then both of them nod.Then they bring Miyuri to room and locked the door.I go to kitchen  and preparing the dinner.while preparing the dinner i hear someone cry.I am sorry miyuri...  i will make you the best chocolate that i can make.so please forgive me.


    While preparing ,i hear the doof kicked.then i run to the entrance and see a guy around 19 years okd..then he shout.


    "WHERE IS MY SISTER!!!!"


    Just who this guy.while thinking that my eyes see the door behind him.


    It is broken...........The door which i repaired last week once again broke.


    AHHHH WHY YOU BREAK IT AGAIN.I WILL MAKE YOU DAMN PAY.

 Chapter 25:Shiroyuki Brother

    "HEY, WHY YOU BROKE THE DAMN DOOR!!!"


    "Are you forvish?."


    "Before asking other person name, you must tell your name first.isn''t that a common sense?"


    "i am sorry ,then i will introduce my self.My name Is julius Hana ,i am shiroyuki big brother."


    Ah ,he is shiroyuki brother looks like he is mad at me.But why?.well i don''t care  as long he doesn''t know my real name.i wil be fine.


    "My name is Kezan waltzer,,nice to meet you."


    I purposely change my name.


    "Nice to meet you kezan, by the way is there anyone named forvish here?."


    "You got the wrong house, please try again ."


    "Oh, i am sorry."


    he bowed then he ran away and shout


    "Where are you my angel."


    After He get out my house.Shiroyuki and the rest except miyuri come out of their room and asking questions.


    "What happen forvish?"


    Shiroyuki ask me with a concerned face.


    "Nothing ,just some brute come to wrong house and break our door.."


    "Fuh, I am relieved."


    "Why you relieved?"


    "Well if it is my brother ,then this house will be destroyed because my brother is ----"


    Before shiroyuki can finish what she saying.he come back and break another door... . WHYYYYY YOU BREAK ANOTHER ONE.


    "I hear shiroyuki voice here"


    After saying that his searching around his eyes set on shiroyuki.but shiroyuki just smiled thought there is an asura behind her.see this he just keep talking.


    "hey, shiroyuki long time no see."


    Shiroyuki don''t bother with that smack his brother head and she say.


    "GO HOME NOW."


    "Why,aren''t you miss your handsome and clever brother?."


    "More likely an ugly and idiot brother."


    "Don''t be such a tsundere ,i know you want to hug your brother but because there is many person here


    You feel embarassed."


    "............."


    I am speechless.to think a person without shame to this extend exist other than my father.Life is strange.after that shiroyuki kick his brother at.... His groin.


    "Uguh."


    He fall to the ground while holding his groind.ouch it must be hurts.


    "Brother ,do you know what sin you have make?"


    "I don''t.....  make any sin."


    "Yes you do."


    "Whattt?"


    "DESTROYING OUR HOUSE."


    She kick her brother again at the ground at his face.


    "OU OUCH STOP IT."


    "hah ,fine i will stop but go home, NOW."


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it."Before i go home, i will ask Where is that damn bastard."


    "Who?." i asked him.


    "FORVISSHH, THE ONE WHO TAKE MY SISTER AS HIS WIFE."


    "Do you have his photo ?."


    I asked him.


    "I don''t have one because he must be very ugly uglier than a shit and more evil than anyone."


    "Why you say that?."


    "BECAUSE THE ONE WHO Go OUT WITH MY SISTER MUST BE A DEVIL."


    ".................. Ehm i understand why you hate him so much.but how can you meet him if you don''t know his appearance."


    More likely i don''t understand why you hate him because simple things like that."


    "By asking.i will ask everyone and when he say his name forvish then he is forvish."


    "................ "


    I am speechless.


    hearing this shiroyuki face palm. While mom jand Riese ust shake her head like seeing some idiot.


    "Brother go home now ,don''t embarassed me any futher."


    "Before i can  smack him i  won''t go home."


    "Brother don''t annoy me any futher,If you hurt him i will  pay him back."


    "Why why why why why WHY HE MUST GOT MY SISTER OH GOD."


    "Because he is more worth than you."


    "UAHHHHHH,I CAN''T ACCEPT THIS."


    He is crying and spin around at  the ground. Are yiu a baby?let''s get him out.


    "I am sorry,forvish is  out for a moment so can you go home now? I will call you  if he come home."


    "There is no need for that i will wait for him ."


    "He won''t back until next week so can you go home now?."


    "Brother go home NOW or i won''t treat you as ky brother anyway."


    "If it is my dear sister wishes then i will obey it."


    "Before that pay the cost of breaking our house."


    "Okay."


    Then his brother give her the money and he go out."


    "I am sorry, for my foolish brother."


    "No, it is fine he already paid anyway well if he break the door again i will personaly deal with him."


    After that dinner happen as usual with extra person miyuri and riese.Miyuri wear a gothic loli custom and her face is so pale that she near crying . But she becone happy again when i give her the chocolate instanly she beaming with her smile and eat happly.seeing this  mom,riese and shiroyuki seeing this their eyes full of star ,oh god please don''t do another crime tor her ,please.after that i repair the door again in 2 hour and go back to sleep.but tommorow the door once again break.......


    Author note:There is a test tommorow,so today is short.i am sorry

 Chapter 26: Vs Julius

    30 August 2088 4.00Am


    Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz


    Boom***


    "FORVISh COME OUT HERE."


    Hearing this i instanly i wake up and go to front door.And i see the door  broke once again...............


    .......................  I WILL MAKE YOU REPAIR THAT DAMN DOOR.I am running to him and he begin to say


    "Forvish i have been wai---"


    Ignoring him i jump and kick him.


    "Auuw,youuu youuu cheap bastard."


    "Like one you can talk ,you BRUTE.!!!!"


    "HA,SHUT UP DAMN SISTER THEFT."


    This guy,I never even steal her from you.i only just help her. This guy is too damn idiot.


    "LIKE HELL YOU CAN TALK YOU DAMN SISCON."


    "YES I CAN TALK ,YOU SHI**Y THEFT."


    "SHUT UP YOU DAMN IDIOT SISCON"


    "SO? WHAT I FEEL PROUD OF MYSELF BEING SISCON."


    "GO TO HELL."


    "YOU ARE THE ONE WHO WILL GO TO HELL."


    While we clashing each other ,Mom and shiroyuki come to front door .if you ask where Riese and miyuri ?they already go home yesterday with me as the escort.mom start speaking


    "What''s wrong with both of you ,so noisy in the morning."


    "Forvish what''s wrong with you too be noi--- brother."


    "Hello, my little sister. let''s go home this shit** guy isn''t worth of you.."


    Know some shame will you when i want to shout at him i feel such a killing intent and it is from Shiroyuki.


    "Brother,i don''t want to see you ever AGAIN,so please get out now.."


    "WHY!!!!!!!"


    "Because you insult "him"  again.i will never forgive someone who insult him because he doesn''t know anything.."


    "Why you are so angry with me,i mean i just want to take you home?and this is the truth."


    After saying that julius glare at me before i want to go back and take my sword.shiroyuki glare back at her and he step back.


    "Little sister?why you glare at me?"


    "Brother ,before i still  think you as my brother even thought you are an idiot,,but you insult Him the person who lend his hands to me and save me and not you just do that you even want to rob my only "home" from me.Do you think i will just silently obey your order ?In your dreams."


    Sorry?that is my word not you and since when my home become yours? Well i mustn''t mind such a small details.


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "But shiroyuki i ----"


    "Shut up brother if you insult him any futher i will cut our ties."


    Umm shiroyuki? Why you angrier than me.i mean he is your brother ,why you are so angry to him?isn''t it normal for his brother care his sister.let''s stop him even thought you hate your brother you musn''t hate your brother.he is only family you have.


    "Shiroyuki STOP it NOW."


    "Eh ,Forvish?


    "Eh?"


    Both of them looks at me with confused  face.


    "No matter what you musn''t cut ties with your brother,even thought he is shi t he is the only family you have now.no matter what he is still your family."


    "But forvish he--"


    "There is no but say sorry to him nOW."


    After that shiroyuki thinks a bit and she looks very sorry.


    "......Sorry brother, i am bit too carried away."


    "Forvish, i WON''T FORGIVE YOU ,TO THINK MY SISTER LIKE YOU THIS MUCH.I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU NOW FIGHT ME ONE ON ONE!"


    "Eh?."


    "No need for mana fight ,i know you don''t have mana just fight me with wooden sword is fine."


    "Ehh,eh eh?."


    i am confused why i must do this?


    "BROTHER."


    "SHUT UP SHIROYUKI, I WILL SHOW YOU HIS TRUE NATURE."


    Shiroyuki close her mouth. And she see me with concerned eyes.


    "Why I must fight you."


    "IF you win i will accept your relationship but if you lose i will bring shiroyuki home,i won''t accept your relationship."


    "Forvish,don''t fight please."


    "Shiroyuki it is fine,if only this much i will accept if this for your happiness then i will fight."


    "ah,thank you."


    She is blushing.why you are blushing?as seeing this julius just become morre irritated.as throw his anger he throw something to me.


    "FORVISH HERE ."


    He throw me things which turned to be two wooden swords,looks like he do his homework.to know my weapon ,pretty good interesting.but his wooden sword isn''t normal.yes It is a wooden sword.but it is a great sword not a sword."


    "Prepare yourself, forvish."


    Hearing this i enter my battle stance.


    Author note:There is a another test tommorow so today i can''t finish the fight between them.i am sorry for this incovenient.

 Chapter 27:Brother dont run away yet.

    "Here i go, Forvish ."


    The fight start.before the fight we go to underground room first so we can fight as we pleases.


    Julius strike me with his great sword ,seeing this i dodge to right then i thrust my left  sword to his neck.Julis dodge it  then he swing his great sword horizontally  i lay on the ground then i swing my right sword to his nearest leg.seeing this he lift that leg and it missed. After that he  he swing his sword again vertically to me .i roll to the right and see  a chance i stand up and try to strike him but before i can the sword alreadyswing horizontaly.i block it with both of my sword then i push back around 1 meter.what a power.


    "Is that all ? All you can do is block my attack."


    "I quit defending from you.if i keep defend from you i will lose."


    More likely my wooden sword will be broken if we block more.after thinking this i dash to him and do some slash. 3 strike  at right shoulder ,3 strike at left shoulder and finish it with  3 stab at  his head should be enought to win .i slash  the right shoulder with my left sword first bu he block it with his great sword seeing this i thrust my right sword to his neck. It hits. He push back for a second.It isn''t end yet.i sweep his leg  then he fall to knee  the ground.i tried to stab at his neck with my right sword but he swing his sword vertically from below to above  i dodge to left and i stab 3 times  with both of my sword.as he feel the pain  he swing to horizontaly  i jump back.while jump back i throw my right sword to his left shoulder.it hits then  i dash to to his leftside then i strike 2 times with my left sword. It hit left shoulder. Then his sword fall to the ground. His shoulder muat be hurt as hell.i pick my sword and try to hit 3 to finish him. But i am careless  to think he ignore the pain and swing his sword horizontaly.it hits. i am send flying for around 4 meters.it hurts. But i still standing.That isn''t enought for defeat me.


    "Forvish!!!."


    Hearing this i face Shiroyuki and see her face in pain.don''t worry shiroyuki i won''t lose.


    "I am fine ,so don''t worry."


    Then i face him again


    "To think you can injure me this much,just who are you forvish?"


    "I don''t know even myself."


    "Forvish,for me who said to have steel body myself to be hit by you 6 times and cannot lifted my sword normally any longer.i respect you and it is fun. I take back my words. you are worthy enought to have my sister..."


    "Umm you are wrong thought."


    "I know you love her .it is fine for you to be her lover.even if you lose, i will still let her stay here."


    he smiled at me


    I think he misunderstood us.let correct him.


    "Sorry we aren''t same page here."


    "What do you mean?"


    "We are just friend not a lover,beside shiroyuki didn''t love me you know."


    "................."


    Shriyuki facepalm. Why you facepalm? This the the truth i think.


    "Forvish for to be this dense,hah...."


    mom just sigh and shake her head.what did i do wrong?


    "........so yOU SAY MY SISTER ISN''T CUTE ENOUGHT?"


    "Why you are angry?"


    "Change of promise if i win you must marry her if you lose you can do as you like.


    "Hey ,hey why you change the deal beside i don''t even agre---."


    "I AGREE."


    MOM WHY YOU ARE AGREE WITH HIM.


    "Shiroyuki, please silent my mom."


    "Sorry can''t do forvish my leg is in cramp."


    "What kind of reason is that?."


    "So forvish once again i ask will you accept it or not?"


    "I --"


    "Accepted."


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "MOM"


    "That is not me it is shiroyuki."


    "It is clearly your voice."


    "I don''t know what you mean?"


    She is just pretend innocence.fine if that happen i just use my power to deal with my own problem.


    "You accept it what a fine guy you are."


    "Please,don''t compliment me."


    I want to cry.


    "Let finish this forvish."


    He sheat his great sword and take out a normal wooden sword,to think you still hold back.this is interesting.i will give you my all ..but something weird he put his sword in his waist and not hold it as usual.this is dangerious.but as respect to him ,i run to him then he shout  as he draw his sword.Iai slash? No itsn''t your iai normal slash.


    "Eat this,Nine head Hydra slash."


    I see a nine slash at same time.I see he use great sword to train himself in speed of swinging sword.but still  you are not fast enought to defeat me.i readied myself. Just one second before the sword hit me.i imagine that. Before i don''t use it at fight shiroyuki uncle because my sword cannot hurt him and it is consume around 20% of my stamina to use each one aslo there is another reason.but today,i  should use it.


    First secret twin  sword skill.


    "Protector Territory."


    In instant  all of the slash hit him reppeled by my sword.it is absolute defense of melee skill if it''s slash is weaker than me.this technique by read the trajectory i can block 3 diferent slash with just single slash..so for this time 3 swing enought to deal with all of slash.seeing this his face is shocked. But before he can react my sword already point at his neck.


    "You lose Julius."


    "You are really a monster,next time i won''t lose."


    "Before that how about the deal."


    "I am man who keep my promise,i will let you as you please but i won''t lose if we fight next time."


    "Okay , i will wait."


    "Forvish, bye."


    As he want to exit. i stop him by grab his shoulder.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Before you go i have request  for you."


    "What?If you want to leave my sister to you i will be happy to."


    You think i will do things like that?i have other request at you.


    "Repair the door."


    "..................."


    "What if you don''t willing i will call the police."


    "Can you repair by yourself."


    "Hey ,do y-o-u  want to d-i-e?


    "Can i do it tommorow?"


    "Nope, you must finish it NOW."


    "Eek."


    He tried to run,sorry you are to slow.


    "MOM"


    "YEAH."


    Mom throw rope at and he instanly captured.


    "Do you want to repair it or not?if you not want the--"


    Before i can finish my world he struggled.


    "Shiroyuki help me."


    "Shiroyuki do you dare to do that?"


    I smiled at shiroyuki and shiroyuki shake her head in fear.why you are afraid i am smiling didn''t i?


    "Will you do it?"


    "i will repair it so please forgive me."


    "good ,then  i will prepare breakfast and if you dare to run then forget about your existence."


    "Okay."


    He resigned with his fate. i guide him and make him repair the door.


    After that i prepare breakfast and shiroyuki and Mom eat as usual.while eat my breakfast as watching him repair the door. Why i do that? I do this so he can''t run away. Even if he finish it.if he do it poorly, i will make him retry it.Today moral value is  Don''t break my door home if you don''t want to repair it.

 Chapter28:Shiroyuki,riesse and Miyuri vs mom (part 1)

    .............................................. 2 hours after the previous battle.


    "Can i go yet?"


    "No good enought,try it AGAIN."


    "Give me some mercy please.."


    "In your dreams."


    "ughh."


    Then he continue repairing the door after a while


    Shiroyuki and mom come.


    "Forvish let''s go to school first,brother too."


    "Yeah yeah just let him go school first."


    "You guys."


    Julius is in tear.i forget he go to school same as i .haaa,i will be lenient this time.


    "Fine you can go,but repair the door first."


    "Yippie."


    "But repair our bathroom ,roof and window too ,if you forget then i don''t know what will happen."


    Mom answer that eith smile that.holy crap mom use this chance to repair our house.you are so evil mom.


    ".............Shiroyuki please.."


    "I don''t hear anything ,let ''s go forvish."


    "Yeah."


    "Well ,good luck ,escaping my mom is harder than escape from hell you know."


    Before i going i tap his shoulder with full smile.


    "......................"


    "bye we will go first."


    after that mom ,shiroyuki and i ride the car and we go to school and when we arrive at school.we go to the class and mom follow us.she say she want to start the lesson early for us. After we arrive at the class room everyone is already there and see everyone except the person with lab coat.


    "if  everyone here already, i will  bring you to colliseum(school battle hall.)."


    "Mom,isn''t we  missing someone here?"


    "Don''t worry about the last person,she will come to school in 10.00."


    "Why?"


    "Because she never wake up in time."


    "..............."


    And you let her sleep?holy crap.......


    "Let''s go then."


    Mom instanly open the door  and disappear from the class room.before i can go out the girl with purple hair and her hair tied on ribbon come to me.


    "Sorry about yesterday."


    "It is fine,you are busy anyway."


    "But still......"


    "Don''t worry about petty things like that."


    "Thanks. Um,,i have a request."


    "What?"


    "Will you be my friend?."


    "Sure"


    "Yay,"


    She jumps up down happyly umm aren''t you embarassed to doo this.


    "Forvish,what''s wrong with her.."


    "Who is she anyway?"


    "De gozaru?"


    Shieryuki , riese and miyuri asked me  in order.as they come to me.they see her as she a rare animal.after seeing that this girl stop her jump and bow to me and say sorry.then


    She introduce herself.


    "My name is Alice,Alice Mitsumi  Nice to meetyou all."


    "My name is Forvish,they are.."


    "Shiroyuki."


    "Riese."


    "Miyuri,de gozaru."


    "Nice to meet you all, can we be friends?"


    "Of course"


    They grab each other hands and i see they start talked except miyuri who stay in her place.


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Everyone  can you save it later?if we are late mom will punish us."


    "Sorry."


    Then we go to the colliseum and see mom wear a sport uniform and a dragon waiting at the battle area.the drago. Is consist a pair of wing made of sword and at the end of tail there is dagger.it heads  have sword instead of horns looks like this is her mana and it have a silver color scale..but why mom wear sport uniform.


    "You guys are too slow.Go change now. use the clothes in the changing room so you don''t stain uniform and forvish you don''t need to change i already know your kind of power.there  is no need to fight me more."


    "ah, okay,then inwill be the refree."


    After that everyone change her clothes except me. Their uniform is a simple sport uniform.after that Miyuri ask me.


    "Alice can you stay here for a bit de gozaru?."


    "Eh,yeah i don''t mind to be the last.."


    "Then we will go first de gozaru."


    Riese ,shiroyuki and miyuri come to battle area they summon their mana. except riese,everyone mana rize.


    "Looks like you are ready, okay let''s go, Manarize."


    In an instant Mom fuse with her mana and 10 swords hovering near her.what a cool manarize weapon.


    "Come here,  attack me if i move it is your win."


    "Here we go."


    The battle start. with riese cast Fire bullet which a  low rank fire spell but because it has good pretty good speed many people use this. Shiroyuki and miyuri run to mom. Before they can go to mom the 5 sword go to them while 5 sword stay at he place.in an instant shiroyuki and Miyuri  fight the 4 swords an 1  sword go to riese.he sword slash and thurst like a  human use them.how she control that.


    "Ugh,fire."


    While defending from mom swords riese fire the the magic she create 5 fire bullet.She is still good at cast many magic at once.so mom what will you do?.


    Mom just keep silent and 3 sword make a formations of triangle and it create a barrier.all the shot hit the barrier.the sword is too amazing.it has multi functions.


    "Cmon ,there is still 2 swords not move. Is thill all of you have?"


    "No,"


    Shiroyuki then tried to bind one of the sword with one of her thread but the thread instanly cut by the other sword.holy crap hoe sharp is that sword.


    Seeing this shiroyuki use her katana to repel one of the sword but the other swod keep attackking.shiroyuki tried to restore her thread but she doesn''t have time to do so.


    While that miyuri just keep dodging and try to run to mom but before she can the sword block her away and push her back.she make a progress bit by a bit.looks like even her speed is nothing to mom.


    Riese on the other hand cannot cast her spell even thought there is only a single sword but the sword keep found a chance to disturb her chant.even thought her mana protect her.but the sword itself is clever enought to fight her alone.Mom title as hero is really right to her. I don''t think even myself can beat mom.But their counter attack will begin soon.It is just a matter of time.

 Chapter 29:Shiroyuki,Riese and miyuri vs Mom (last)

    After 5 minutes they still fight mom with mom hold them on the spot.as long they can''t push the swords back they cannot win.as i think this mom give them a hints.


    "Shiroyuki chan you should use your katana more don''t use the thread to much.it has good offensive ability but it  also have a weakness"


    "Eh ,What?"


    "The thread is flexibleand the attack is hard to predict ,but it lack durability make it your weakness,aren''t you already see it by yourself?"


    "Sorry."


    "If you learn how to use katana ,i think you will be the most dangerious in melee match"


    After saying that mom face miyuri.


    "Miyuri,you have a good speed even better than forvish without magic but you lack battle experience and only use of normal attack is your weakness.there is many chance to use your secret weapon but you don''t notice it.you must learn how to use the secret weapon from your mom."


    "How did you know my mom degozaru?"


    "Because she is my best friend


    when i see you ,i instanly know you are her daughter ,it has been 19 years since my meeting with her."


    "to think my mom is an hero degozaru."


    "well now you should try your hardest to increase your battle experience first."


    "Okay, de gozaru."


    Then mom face riese.


    "Next is Riese,Riese you have a overhelming mana and your cast speed is not bad.but you concentrations is far behind forvish."


    "Because he is not a human."


    "I agree with that thought,but you must still continue your chant even thought your enemy attack you.if you only hope for your friends to protect you ,you will be useless.i don''t hope you to become lik forvish but try to chant one spell and keep it over time and cast it when it is neccesary and use it to gain time for bigger spell and you must increase your spell control ,okay."


    "Okay."


    "Well let''s continue."


    After that they do as mom says.Riese as she defend from mom sword she keep chant her spell.She is preparing for a mutiple  spell.while shiroyuki and miyuri push the sword bit by a bit after they given a tips.it is only matter of time before they can attack mom.but mom just smiling see this.Looks like she still can defend from their attack.this battle will over in next big attack.Then riese made her first move.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Eat this 10 Fire bullet."


    She cast the spell while dodging .she is pretty good.


    "You think that can break my shield?"


    As mom saying that she use her 3 swords and it create barrier again.the barrier is really sturdy so it useless to hit it.but riese just smiled and she cast another spell. And instanly each fire bullet spread in two directions before


    "10 Fire edge."


    10 fire edge appear from both of left and right of mom. can only defend one side so it is a good idea.


    "Ara ara,nice idea you lay 2 magic at the same spell and fire it in order so my barrier cannot block it,but still you are to naive.  "


    As mom say that instanly the 3 sword move back and with 2 sword make a giant pentagon shield instanly the spell vanish when it hits the shield.just how many functions that sword have .


    "Haaa i give up use small spell to defeat you.you have a nice shield but can you protect yourself with the shield  from both of them?."


    "Ah, i forget "


    "Instanly they appear just 2 meter from mom.looks like to use  the shield before mom control.over 2 swords is not good as before. This is over there is now way mom can dodge both of them at the same time without moving.but this thought is blowed by my mom by he next move.


    "Ara ,then how about this."


    In an instant another 10 sword come  from sky. In reflect i see above oh my god.There is hundred of that kind of sword in air ,she hide all of that in the air.so .all the  time mom is just playing around.while thinking that the sword go to them.Before they can arrive 10 sword attack them no more like 12 sword  2 sword from behind them have been recovered.oh my god just how strong my mom to be.in an instant both of them is slash and their mana body is destroyed.riese seeing this try to cast her spell. But before she chant the sword from before stab her chest and her mana body is destroyed.


    20 swords and they already lost .oh god how strong my mom is.


    Author note:Sorry there is tommorow so i make it short.

 Chapter 30:How to prevent crime?Easy just call my dad.

    After that everyone is pass out.they lost but they gain experience.Mom must predict this mom sure is an amazing.while thinking that mom go to miyuri.oi oi your face is red and you breath is uncontrolable.seeing this i rush to miyuri and protect her.if i am late i will see crime.


    "Mom,what do you want to do?"


    "Checking her body."


    "Lies, you will make crime"


    "Please..."


    "No way,hey mom are you a lolicon."


    "Not just that.i am shotacon too as long i can check their naked body i don''t care about anything"


    Mom puffed her chest.


    "..............Don"t you already have own daughter."


    "When she at that height she rebel fom me i can''t even take a bath with her."


    "I felt sorry for her."


    I facepalm.holycrap mom please consider your actions before you do it.Sorry,i must call you to prevent crime.I take out my Phone and Mom just seeing this and saying" please don''t call the police" .don''t worry i won''t call police but i will called "him"


    "Hello"


    "Hello,who is this?"


    "This your son."


    Hearing this mom shocked and she tried to tap my phone.i use speaker tombol.so mom can hear our conversations consider this is your punishment.


    "Oh ,forvish long time no see,have you done your work?"


    "ah,I forget about your order."


    "Hah,then must i speak it again?"


    "There is no need.Dad, is mom a lolicon?"


    "Oh yeah,she is hardcore pervert, shotacon and lolicon.and she is so easy to fool.oh yeah she is demon too to think she never aged even thought she is the same year as me.She can''t even cook.why she is so useless in house work.i feel poor for Your sister.anyway goodluck cooking for your useless mom.i hope you can live with her happily.well change the topic,How about your sister?it has been long time since i heard her voice .can you call her?"


    Before i can answer him ,mom take my phone.the phone is still on.seeing her face there is a shura on it.fufuh ,if i need a scape goat i just need call my dad.


    "Hello."


    "Hello,who is this?"


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation."Your useless wife."


    "What!!!!!!!I am sorry i am busy i will call you next time."


    "Don''t you dare to runnnnnnn."


    "Like hell ,i  won''t run."


    "Oh yeah you forget ,i have forvish now."


    "So? What he just remember my phone number take him and i can easy change my phone number."


    "You think forvish,know your phone number when he arrive at my home?"


    "Well,he must see it once and remember it.i doesn''t matter anyway."


    "Mm,but Forvish can hack the computer and search your phone number."


    "............since when he can?"


    "Who cares about the time he  learn?but let me say one ,next time i meet you will PAY FOR YOUR SIN."


    "Eekkkkk"


    "ONE MORE THING .RETURN HOME NOW,OR I WILL DRAG YOU NO MATTER WHERE YOU ARE, REMEMBER IT."


    *pep*


    ...........................He cut the phone.seeing this mom in rage say.


    "I WILL REMEMBER THIS LEOOOOON."


    "What''s up?"


    Shiroyuki wake up immediately everyone wake up too.fuh crime is prevented and my dad got his punishmen and i feel refreshed.this killing three birds with one stone.


    "Everyone ,let''s go back,before that change to your uniform.I will teach you about math and the others for the first hour you will be self study.so please go to your classroom first i must do something in here before."


    even though she smilimg i can see an aura of dead aeound her.seeing this everyone instanly answer and go change inside the changing room.


    "Okay,let''s go alice."


    "Yeah."


    After that i take back my phone then after everyone o out and return.i return and see thought window that my mom punch a punching bag. punch it to express her anger.It already teared to the worst possible conditions and she still punching it.looks like mom will punch it non stop for one hour of subject.I feel sorry for punching bag.......................


    Now i understand why mom is so scary..............


    Author note:From the next chapter will start of Alice act and the chapter will be longer than usual.

 Chapter 31:Another Problem of the month.

    All of the class is happen normaly.Mom subject is too easy.thought everyone say it is hard but to me it is just too easy.as long i don''t sleep in my class mom will let me do self study on my own.Now is lunch time i plan to go somewhere quit place.when i tried to go Shiroyuki and riese grab my clothes.


    "Where are you going,Forvish?"(Shiroyuki)


    "You shouldn''t leave us you know."(Riese)


    "I searching for a quiet place to eat,so let me go.."(Forvish)


    "No"(Shiroyuki&Riese)


    ".......... Fine"


    while saying that i go to nearest window.


    "Good"(Shiroyuki)


    "That is sure nice from you."(Riese)


    "i will just run then."(Forvish)


    I opened the window and jump outside.Our classroom is at groundfloor.


    "Bye bye."(Forvish)


    I run from them as i waved back.


    "!!!!!!!COME BACK HERE."(Shiroyuki&Riese)


    Ignoring them  i run around the school .After 5 minutes running i found the door to the rooftop is open .this place is very quiet, There is a fence and a water tank this place is pretty windy to.I like this place, from now on i will eat here.The lunch time is very long. it is around 1 hour of subject.I will eat slowly then.after eating that  i heard someone walk .no not a someone a group of people. Let''s eat on the water tank.the water tank is very high thought it''s rectangular instead of usual well who cares.after i jump and eat at that place .the people come to rooftop and i see alice in that group.Then she pushed to the fence.


    "Why you are still here,you thieving cat."(Girl 1)


    "You take my boyfriend from us,and you still go to same school as us.You trash."(Girl 2)


    "But ,i didn''t do anything"(Alice)


    "Don''t talk back to us"(Girl 3)


    As she saying that she hit her.


    "Ugh"(Alice)


    "Because you are cute and you are an idol you take our boy friend.I will never forgive you."(girl 2)


    To think Alice  is an idol.Let watch bit more.until i know root of problem i won''t move.


    "But i realy didn''t do anything.(Alice)"


    "You think  we will buy that?"(Girl 3)


    She hit her again this is getting on my nerves.


    "Sorry ,sorry"(Alice)


    "Sorry, won''t cut it,stop being idok you bitc*"


    "Right,stop being idol you bi**"(girl 1)


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "No, i won''t this is only way to meet my parents again."(Alice)


    "Stop beeing so peristent"(Girl 3)


    As she lift her hand and tried to slap her I throw my spoon to her hand then i go down.


    "Who''s that."


    "It is me. If you want to fight then come to me."(Forvish)


    "Youuuu ,i will kill you."(Girl 3)


    As she say that she threw her fist to me.i catch it and use her hand to throw her to the nearest fence.


    "Ugh, why you help this demon?."(Girl 3)


    "Why?It is simple you are just getting on my nerves."(Forvish)


    "Do you know?This girl is thieving cat she take our boyfriend and she reject every guy that confess to her,she even steal our boyfriend."(Girl 2)


    "Soo?,I think you just vent your anger to her and beside  .it is your boyfriend fault not her."(Forvish)


    "Shut up,like you know our boyfriend."(Girl 1)


    "I don''t need to know, and i don''t want to know,so disappear or i will---"


    I draw my swords and point my swords on them.


    "Force you to get out."(Forvish)


    "Cih, let''s go .remember this alice ,You will pay for this one day."(Girl 3)


    As they get out of they rooftop.i go o alice.


    "Are you fine?"(Forvish)


    "I am fine...why you are help me?"(alice)


    "Me,Because they getting on my nerves as long someone getting on my nerves i will do this."(Forvish)


    "But, you will suffer too."(Alice)


    "Think they can?In their dreams,if they do that then i will revenge them."(Forvish)


    "......... But."(Alice)


    "And one more things, I do this is on my own risk and This is promise with my father to take good care of girl.."


    "But you hurt them."(Alice)


    "To me they aren''t even girl,they aren''t worth of it."(Forvish)


    "Thank you..."(Alice)


    "Anyway if they come again just call me,until thry learn their leson i will make them suffer."(Forvish)


    "Can i request something?"(Alice)


    She twirl her finger as she say with her face blushing.


    "Sure, as long i can do it."


    "PLEASE BE MMMY BBOYYYYFRIEND."


    Hearing this my mind is blank as try to process that? Ehh??? EEEEEEE¨¦EEDDEDhh?!!???????????????????


    Author note:If you like this style please comment.

 Chapter 32:You better be her boyfriend or i will cut yours.

    "Can i ask why?"(Forvish)


    "Because  iiiii ,i can''t say it after all."(Alice)


    After she saying that she hide her face.please say it if  i don''t know then i won''t help.


    "Because iiiiii lov---need  protections."(Alice)


    Lov? Looks she slipped her tongue that''s why she is embarassed.let''s ask her.


    "Why me,i mean you are an idol .you sure have a bodyguards aren''t you?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t believe the bodyguards,but i believe in my friends,,will you accept it?"(Alice)


    Hmmm so she wants a protections,what should i do? i turn on my phone an use the internet.after read that..i come with this answer


    "I am sorry Alice,i can''t do that."(Forvish)


    "Can i know why?"(Alice)


    She is on verge of tears ,why?but i must reject her or i ......


    "If i go out with you,i will be the enemies of all boys student."(Forvish)."


    "Pardon?"(Alice)


    while thinking i search her informations at internet.She is a super famous idol.The fan consist all ages,male and female.what more dangerious if there is a people who want to  go out with her will suffer divine retributions from "Idol protection pet club" who say they will make suffer anyone who touch their idol.I don''t want to die yet so i must reject her.beside i doubt anyone can hurt her if she have a bodyguards like that.let''s say sorry again


    "I am So sorry,i can''t do it."(Forvish)


    I Say that as i bow my head.


    "Mm ,i am sorry for asking .this is immposible afte---"(Alice)


    "Hey, YOU BETTER ACCEPT IT."(????)


    "What the"


    As i look around,search for the person who say that,i found nothing just who?must be my imaginations then when i face alice again i see a rare kind insect......


    "Wahh,that is suprised me to see insect with four wings and can talk."(Forvish)


    "I am not an INSECT,I am the great Female singing fairy Melody."(Melody)


    She said that as she puffed her chest.


    "Bahh you are just insect that have human body with four wings and can talk."(Forvish)


    "PUH,from idiotic  humans like you.you sure can talk(melody)


    "Sure ,from ugly duckling insect that is a compliment."(Forvish)


    You think you can mocking me? you arrogant insect.


    "SAY THAT AGAIN YOU BRAT."(Melody)


    "BRING IT ON YOU DAMN INSECT."(Forvish)


    This things get on my nerves.if i can hit her,i will hit her.but there is alice here she is must be alice''s pet.


    "Both of you two, please stoppppp."(Alice)


    "I won''t stop until he became your boyfriend,beside why you chose him anyway Alice."(Melody)


    "Don''t but into her problems ,please"(Forvish)


    "She is my master, of course master is my problem."(Melody)


    Let''s ignore her and ask Alice.


    "Alice what she is anyway"(Forvish)


    "I alreay said i--."(Melody)


    "shut up,i ask alice not you insect."(Forvish)


    "Why youuu."(Melody)


    "She is my mana,Melody,ussualy i put her in my pocket."(Alice)


    "Hoo i see,but it is rare to see a mana that can talk and mocking a person."(Forvish)


    Mana can be everythings livings things if am not wrong reading in internet. A rare mana can use magic on their own and have their own personality,there is also a mana that become a modern weapon like a gun an bazooka instead of bullet it use magic instead..there is theory a mana is a new livings things that took bit our soul to live by their own,so that is why if the human died there is a chance mana will survive by their own.Mana will never die as long they have us.by channeling our Magic to them we can summon them,and cure them.Alice must have a lot mana to summon her nonstop.well ,i don''t have mana so i don''t know the consumptions thought.well back to the topic.


    "Anyway Alice,what is your problem?i forgot to ask you beforei mean you have bodyguards and i doubt you need my protections"(Forvish)


    "There is a stalker..."(Alice)


    "Ara ,the stalker sure got a lot of courage..."(Forvish)


    Did he not afraid of divine retributions.Wait a minute maybe the stalker is the bodyguards? Is that why she doesn''t trust he bodyguard.I will ask her more.


    If you come across this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Alice,do you think the stalker is from the bodyguards?"(Forvish)


    "Of course not you fool,all the bodyguards is already lost their "things"."(Melody)


    "Why are you the one who answering it.well  what do you mean by it?"(Forvish)


    "Every one of them has lost their way of reproductions  .More likely it is gone from their body.do you Understand now,you brat?"(Melody)


    "........................"(FORVISH)


    It must be freaking hurt........


    "I think you can believe your bodyguards then.you don''t need my help anyway."(Forvish)


    "Please Forvish i beg iu become my boyfriend,if the stalker knows that i have boyfriends i think he will give up."(Alice)


    "Don''t you see  she feels afraid of stalker?,beside do you know what will happen to you if you reject her?"(Melody)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "Huh ,then i will whisper you this."(Melody)


    As she saying that she fly to my ear and she whispered me this.....


    "You better be her boyfriends Or i will cut yours.Even if it for a week that is fine but please be her boyfriends."(Melody)


    ......................,well let''s change the answer


    "I change my mind Alice,i will be your boyfriends.BUT just for a while until the stalker stop his doings and i will them to our friends.if it is fine then i will be your boyfriends for a while."(Forvish)


    Ths better than lost mine,at least i just need to stay alive from the divine retributions from her fan club.


    As i waiting for her answer


    "Okay."(Alice)


    She answered with a bright  smile.


    "Good then let''s eat ,i am hungry .."(Forvish)


    I take my lunch box from before and continue eating at the floor .Of course i sit on the floor too.but she isn''t sit and prepare to go out.


    "What''s wrong?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t bring a lunchbox,so i need to buy some from cafetaria.."(Alice)


    "You don''t need to do that,just eat with me."(Forvish)


    "But ...."(Alice)


    "Just thinks this as my treat,Let''s eat."(Forvish)


    "Yeah"(Alice)


    I give her a set of spoon and fork.If you ask me why i brings two set?the answer is simple i forget to put in my mom lunhbox.i want to give mom the set.... But i forget...   . I think mon will take one from cafetaria then... I hope she is not angry with me.


    ========================================


    Alice POV


    I am feel happy ,i feel very happy this the first time i feel this happy.To go out with this person who i fall in love .i feel happy with this i can smile all day.


    before i have not interest in love and only know from reading shoujo manga.But the day i meet him i fall in love at first sight.. And i can''t forget him no matter what i do i can''t forget him.. Instanly i know this is love at first sight.so use shoujo manga as guide i read how to confess my feeling to him.Shoujo manga always start with a friendship and end with the lover.then i must be his friends first .i ask him to be my friends and he accept it. I feel so happy that i start jumpings and embarassed myself i also get them a friends.they are my first friens because idol status i never got a friends because they jealous of me.


    After that he save me from the bullies.usually people just run away but he help me.. This is like shoujo manga so i ask him to be my boyfriends. After confess i know how embarassing is a confesion,then he ask me why i want to do that.i just wait to put myself in a hole.instanly i rember about the stalker and ask him to protect me.but he reject my request because he thinks i don''t need it.as i feel sad,melody get out and she help me to make him agree.Thought i don''t know anything what she whisper,but she help me to achieve what i want.Thought it is only more likely a fake boyfriends. that is enought.i will make him my  boyfriends in that time.as i eat his food ,i continue to smile. I am Feel very happy


    Author note:Must i add the name of person after talk?Please give me a critics

 Chapter 33:A hell? Yep i feel it now.......

    After eating our food i  go back to class ,Alice says she will get drink first so go to class by myself.and see everyone there except the one who wears lab coat.mom says she will come to the afternoon but where she is.When i am trying to sit Riese Grab my collar and they start asking.


    "FORVISH-CHAN,Why you run from usss?(Riese)


    Before answering your questions can you release your grib?and i am male so don''t call me chan.


    "Nn,Riese should we punish him for running from us?"(Shiroyuki)


    "I am sorry for that,will you forgive me?"(Forvish)


    if i retort  i don''t  know what will happen to me.


    "IS THAT ALL?(Riese & Shiroyuki)


    "....... Is there other?(Forvish)


    If i am not wrong, i didn''t do anything beside running from them........... Brr i shivered when they hear my questions i saw an Fire from riese and blizzard from Shiroyuki.Holy crap what did i do wrong to them.....


    "Hmm,to flirt with a girl in rooftop sure nice isn''t it?"


    (Riese)


    .........................


    "I am sorry i have a stomache,Can i go to clinic?"(Forvish)


    I run to the door but the door is locked.Then i run to the window and try to escape like before.but it is locked too.This is checkmate..........................


    "I already Locked door and window Forvish,so let me hear your explanations,of course you must tell us the reason."(Shiroyuki.)


    "...........i don''t know anythings...."(Forvish)


    There is no way  they will believe this but still i hope  to let me slide this time.


    "YOU THINK WE WILL BELIEVE THAT?"(Shiroyuki&Riese)


    ".Miyuri please open the window for me."(Forvish)


    "De gozaru?did anyone say somethings?"(Miyuri)


    "No"(Shiroyuki&Riese)


    "I see degozaru."(Miyuri)


    ..... You clearly heard me but you ignored it.while thinking this i see a lunp of chocolate.she is bribed...There is no way to escape... I resign with my fate then...


    .............................. ....... ... ... ....................................................................................


    Alice Pov


    After i bought drink for forvish and me i go back to class and when i return to the class i see forvish hang on the roof with riese and shiroyuki questions him.What is happening while thinking this Shiroyuki and Riese continue to ask him..


    "So you become her boyfriend just for a while?(Riese)


    "Yes"(Forvish)


    "Fuh,don''t make us afraid like that forvish"(Shiroyuki)


    "Can you release me first?(Forvish)


    "Nope,until we ask alice we won''t release you."(Shiroyukii&Riese)


    Hearing this he just sigh then he see me


    "There you are,Alice please explain to them.."(Forvish)


    Hearing That Riese And shiroyuki start asking me ,and i answer all of her questions honestly except about my feeling to him.after a many questions i ask them how they know this?


    If you encounter this story on Amazon, note that it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    "Well ,there is a little fairy that say to us"(Riese)


    "Nn,she say Forvish get a boyfriend"(Shiroyuki)


    Don''t tell me ,it is melody.Melody why you o this this too soon for mee.my heart is not prepared yet.i am embarassed.but this become more worse after i ask her where she is now.


    "She say,she will broadcast it throught school broadcast."(Riese)


    .............Melodyyyyyyyyy,Why this so embarassing for me why melody...no it isn''t important Forvish muat run now or he will die.if My bodyguards knows he will be killed.


    "Please untie him,before too late."(Alice)


    "Okay."(Riese)


    Then they untied him,whike they untying him the broadcast started.


    "Everyone i have a very Important informations for you"


    This voice is melody.it is too late..


    "That the super famous idol is got a boyfriends"( Melody)


    Many roars from boy from other class as Riese and shiroyuki Finish untied Forvish,the broadcasted is Finished.


    "And the lucky boy issss FORVISH FROM CLASS A-1"(Melody)


    "................Melody, i willll remember this."(Forvish)


    I am sorry forvish for my mana ,i will teach her everythings about Human relationship at home.


    As thinking that i a group of boys come to our doors and say.


    "WHERE IS FORVISH"(Boys leader)


    "It is me."(Forvish)


    "FORVISH YOU BETTER CUT YOUR TIES WITH ALICE OR WE WILL KILL YOU."(Boys leader)


    "Why should i?Once i make decision , i will carry it to my grave."(Forvish)


    "BRING IT ON YOU FUC**R,WE SHALL FIGHT ON BATTLE AREA "(Boys leader)


    "You think you are alone enough?Give me your best 50,i will defeat all of you in single move."(Forvish)


    "YOU WILL Regret that,let''s go."(BOYS LEADER)


    As we walking to batle area i say sorry to Forvish


    "I am sorry"(Alice)


    "Hmm?Don''t worry this my decision beside even thought just for a while.i am still your boyfriend:(Forvish)


    "Thank you"(Alice)


    This the person i love,he like the guy in shoujo manga who protect her girlfriends no matter what happen.if only this last forever...


    Then we arrive at battle stadiums the battle .It ia decided to make  a distance as everyone summon their mana. Then someone become refree.


    "LET''S GO EVERYONE WE MUST FINISH HIM "


    (BOYS LEADER)


    "YEAH"(Boys group)


    "Ready?"


    As the refree say that everyone get ready


    "Fight"


    The fight started and finish in instant by him.


    "Go Tornado"(Forvish)


    In an instant a tornado  swept the battle field.he is like a god of war.instanly all of 50 person defeated  .the battle ia win by forvish.This Guy that i fall in love with is really amazing

 Chaptern 34:I want to smack my head to the wall.

    Fuah,i am pretty happy now... Why i accept this?well the answer is simple because i want to vent my anger on somethings and they come to me.what a nice timings. I am happy now.then when i want to to walk away they stand up.all of them stand up.


    "You must be cheatings,there is no way you can cast tornado that fast."(Boys leader)


    "It isn''t me who is fast,it is you that is too slow."(Forvish)


    "Yo think i will believe somethings like that?,i will kill you"(Boys leader)


    After saying that he stands up and try to punch me,haa you are to slow even me with closed eye can beat you.i dodge his punch and and hold his arm. i throw him to to the ground and hold him on the ground.Hardcore fan like this is the one most annoying.I must Straight their way of thinkings.Then i Act.


    "Release me"(Boys leader)


    "Why you want to kill me?"(Forvish)


    "She is our Idol,as a fan of course we will protect her from wolf like you."(Boys leader)


    "Then let me tell YOU ONE THINGS"(Forvish)


    I hold his collar and lift him up.and start shoutings


    "IS THIS WHAT YOU CALL PROTECTINGS?(Forvish)


    ".............."(Everyone)


    "HURTING HER BOYFRIENDS JUST IN PURE ENVY?YOU DISGUST ME AS FELLOW HUMANS"(Forvish)


    "No ,we just want to-"(boys group)


    "YOU  THINKS YOU ARE PROTECTING HER?YOU JUST MADE HER SUFFER.EVERY HUMAN HAVE THEIR RIGHT TO CHOOSE THEIR LOVE.AND YOU DO WHAT?KILLING EVERY BOYFRIENDS SHE GOT?THEN WHAT WILL SHE DO?SHE WILL CRY.IF YOU SAY YOU WANT TO KILL ME.YOU JUST WANT TO KILL ME IN ENVY,YOU JUST JEALOUS.ALL OF YOUR DOINGS IS JUST FOR SATISFY YOURSELF"


    ".............."(Boys group)


    "AND YOU SAY YOU ARE HER FAN?IT MAKE ME WANT TO PUKE.IF YOU ARE HER FAN THAN HELP HER,NOT MAKE HER SUFFER.REMEMBER THAT"(Forvish)


    I throw the leader of boys fans to his group then i walk to Alice.


    "Forvish...sorry"(Alice)


    "Stupid."(Forvish)


    I flick my finger to her forehead.then she rub her forehead.looks like i use to muh power.


    "This my Obligations as your boyfriends.so don''t say sorry."(Forvish)


    ".....Thank you.."(Alice)


    She smiled happyly while we talking the boys group come to us.And this another problems for me.then they put their hands on their head and say


    "Idol protection pet club  leader at your service."(Boys group)


    "Idol protections pet club at your service."(Boys group)


    ....... HOLY CRAP WHAT THE HELL HAPPEN


    The story has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "What are you guys doings?"(Forvish)


    "This is thanks for open our eyes.,we will become your loyal soldier to protect anyone who want to harm both of you.this is our swore."(Boys group)


    "..................................................................................................."


    (Forvish)


    "Good for you forvish,at least they won''t hurt you anymore."(Riese)


    "Now,you can stay at ease,let''s go back forvish mom is waiting,the bell is already rings longs times ago"(Shiroyuki)


    "................."(Forvish)


    "Forvish?"(Alice)


    "Ah,sorry it just i want to smack my head on the wall for what i am doings."


    I AM AN IDIOT.NOW IF CUT MY TIES I WILL BE KILLED FOR SURE.while thinking this.i heard someobe crying.when i search around.  i see a flying handycam?ah don''t tell me


    "This is so amazing to thinks Alice get this kind of guy as  lover.she will be happy.alice i am happy for you."(melody)


    "Hey melody,what you do with that handycam?(Forvish)


    "hmm?this is for broadcasting to whole school.at first i want to show how shit this guy like.but he is amazing.now i ill give him to newspaper club at put in internet."(Melody)


    "I see...."(Forvish)


    I take the handicam and take memory out and smash it.after that she retort.


    "Hey what are you doings..ah forvish pardon me."(melody)


    I  grab her not let her run.you must pay for your own sin.then i ask alice.


    "Alice, can you tell me what is her weakness?"(Forvish)


    "She is  afraid of horror stories,why you ask this?."(Alice)


    "I see  ,have a job for you everyone"(Forvish)


    "What leader?"(IPPC=Idol protections pet club)


    "make  her watch horror stories for around 5 hours non stop,you must make watch it carefully"(Forvish)


    "YES"(IPPC)


    "Let''s go back Alice."(Forvish)


    As i say that i handed her over then she ask her master with moist eyes.


    "Please forgive me,Alice."(Melody)


    "Sorry,i agree with forvish you must learn your lesson."(Alice)


    "Nooooooooo"(Melody)


    She is crying,but this is not my problem.this is your punishment.after that we go back to class.and nothing usual happen.


    Author note:Sorry for short story,the test is coming again.if you ask me why i have many test?because i am still highschooler.because that i can''t concentrate in writings.once again sorry

 Chapter 35:Kidnapped ?Then i just need to make my out.

    Evening...


    ............. Ha today sure is tiring ,so many problems happen today.after the lesson finish mom ask me to come to he room and ask nonstop about Alice.i told her everything about it except her name.if she know her name i don''t know what will happen and mom just mumbling" what a waste".when i go out from headmaster room  then go to gate i see Alice waiting there.looks like she is waiting for me.why she must wait for me?isn''t she has a stalker?


    "Hey ,Alice what are you doing here?"(Forvish)


    "Eh,i am waiting for you so we can go home together?(Alice)


    "Are you an Idiot?what will you do if you kidnapped?you are an idol."(Forvish)


    I raise my voice in anger,doesn''t she know her life in danger.


    "But i..."(Alice)


    Her face is looks guilty,let''s forgive her this time.I must pull the problem any futher


    "Forget it,promise me one that you must put your safety first."(Forvish)


    "....... Okay,i promised."(Alice)


    After that we go out to the nearest gate and i walk her to home.as we walking i begin to ask her about stalker.she answered she doesn''t know anythings but the file is at her home.then when i begin to ask her about her life .instanly i feel a killing intent from behind and see a car follow us.it must be her bodyguard.as long i don''t do anythings wrong i will be fine.then alice begin to answer me


    ",i live at my manager house,even thought she is strict at work,she is nice at home.she is like mom''s to me  .ever since my parents left me"(Alice)


    "Sorry for asking"(Forvish)


    "Mm,it is fine beside my parent isn''t dead yet,they left me when i was child and never come back.That is why if i become famous,i hope they will come to meet me again.so that''s why i become an idol."(Alice)


    "Your wish will be fullfilled,if you continue to do it.believe in it and it will happen."(Forvish)


    Hearing her story,i can only encourage her,she is still stay strongs.thought i doubt they can met again.she is well known ,her parents must love her a lot so they don''t want to make her carry more burden  or they abandoned her for good.both of the choiche means she will never meet her parents again no matter what.while thinking this. she asked me


    "Can you tell me about your parents more Forvish?because i never have a blood related parents like you i want to know."(Alice)


    "Me?They are not my blood related parents, i am adopted just like you,except i adopted bt father."(Forvish)


    "I see,don''t you want to search our real parent?"(Alice)


    "I don''t know about my parents,i lost my memory when i was 7 years old.don''t worry about this .i live happyly now.hahaha ."(Forvish)


    I answered with laught.


    "It must be painful isn''t it?"(Alice)


    "No it isn''t."(Forvish)


    "To not know why you don''t have parents but still you can laught ,your dad must be awesome."(Alice)


    "... He is not that awesome thought i respect him."(Forvish)


    "Now,i get it why  i feel get same vibe from you and why i want you to be my boyfriends."(Alice)


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Why?"


    "Because you--"(Alice)


    I feel someone behind me and when i turn around he hit me.damn i am careless,if only i prepare myself before..everythings is going blank


    Alice POV


    "WHY,WHY YOU HURT HIM!!!!"(Alice)


    Forvish was hit and he was put to sleep by the bodyguards.why why you do this ,..I will take him from you even thought i will break the promise.i prepare myself to fight my bodyguards.


    "Sorry miss,we can''t answer you."(Bodyguards1)


    "We will escort you to your home."(Bodyguards 2)


    "Release Forvish!"(Alice)


    "Don''t worry miss,Manager told us  not to hurt him.we will only give him some test."(Body guards 1)


    "If you Dare to hurt Forvish,i will not forgive you"(Alice)


    As i am saying that we go home,Forvish sorry...


    ========================================


    ........................................................water drip....


    Where i am i?In underground room?what time is it?ugh my head still hurts.Where is alice?Is she got put in diferrent room.i am so reckless to think i lower my guard because i think they are our bodyguards watch us not the stalker.Ah i am so idiot to think myself not predict this.....no there is no time to do this.i must save her.then i go to door and bang it once.


    "SHUT IT ."(?????)


    "Release me now."(Forvish)


    "I SAID SHUT IT,IF NOT WE WON''T GIVE YOU FOOD.IF YOU BEHAVE YOURSELVES THEN I WILL GIVE YOU FOOD IN 3 HOURS.SO BEAR WITH IT."(??????)


    Then i shut up. If i wait  too long alice will be in danger, there is no question what will the stalker to do her.first i must retrieve my swords first.Second save Alice and last run.i must do in 3 hours.if not I will be found out. I seach for a way to escape and found the ventilations in high places.he then i cast spell Sylph step and walk to the ventilations and cast a single winds swords and cut the iron bar.after that i go throught ventilations and escape from that room.and after one hour i found my weapons locations and Alice locations.Hmmm what should i do?My swords is in storage room and Alice is in her room is heavy guarded by four people.   the storage room is guarded by two person.i must take my sword first it have bigger chanche then save alice . if i save alice first i doubt i can beat all of them without noise. i must prepare myself before that.


    While wondering that i heard their conversations.


    "Do you think that boy can escape?"(?????)


    "Well he won''t escape until we give him food,so just prepare yourself before that.it is still two hours "(?????2)


    I see they still think me i am in that room.Well if i can do sylph step then i can''t run .wait a minute then isn''t that simple?i just need to go to roof and use sylph step and run fom them.but  i must finish them in silent and i must do the same to the person in Alice rooms.Kidnapped ?i just to make my way out then.You underestimate to much you damn stalker.

 This is not a chapter

I am verry sorry to all readers.but today i can''t give you a chapter.in exchange of that i will give you double chapter at saturday and sunday.

 Chapter 36:Mom?Why you open your mouth like that ?

    ....................................I cut the power of that room out.then the black out happen i do this..


    Smack* smack**


    "Ugh"(?????)


    I smack his head twice and smack his body to grounds.This is it?Well i must finish the other one.


    "Who DID THIS!!!("????)


    "I Don''t want to tell you  ,so go to sleep !(Forvish)


    As i appear at his back and smack his head two times.fuh thanks god i learn magic Owl eyes from father.I check their body.they won''t wake up for around 3 hours i guess?their body is well trained looks like they are mercenary.enough of thinking ,i take my swords and i see a Interesting things.....of course i take that to.


    After i  that i go to  Alice room.then i shout to her.


    "ALICE,HOLD YOUR BREATH."(FORVISH)


    As i shout that i throw that ''things''then a kind of smoke appear.


    "Eveyone Hold your breath,"(??????)


    As they hold of breath.the smoke is already become thick not to recognize each other. of course this just a normal smoke bomb.so i go down and cast  sonar magic.this magic detect send a somekind of soundwaves.in a simple terms it is like bat ultrasonic.


    Found you.i appear at the leader of this group then i smack his head with my swords hilt then i go to others to finish them.ckckck they  believe in my lies.Who will tell you there is a sleep gas in the room idiot.If  i want to throw sleep gas inside and don''t want alice to sleep .i will give her message with other way.alice still hold her breath.then i goto her and tell her.


    "Sorry,i am late" (Forvish)


    "Forvish!"(Alice)


    She hug me happyly while murmured like thanks god you are safe.then after she found it embarassubg .she release the hug then i say


    "Fuh,please be patients okay. "(Forvish)


    She just shake her head and ask me..


    "Forvish,how can you come in ?"The front door is  locked and there are some people bodyguards in a way there."(Alice)


    I point my finger to the ventilations.but she shocked like see something weitds.


    "From there,don''t you know ventilations is linking with every room in every building?"(Forvish)


    "..... .no not that,i just don''t know how you go inside of this room.  "(Alice)


    "Don''t sweat with small details,first i will check the windows."(Forvish)


    Looks there is no  one this the back of building but there is only  4  people outside...hmmmm then i need some decoy. Ah no need i bring flash bang and smoke bomb i just need to use flashbang then they will search  around of them not above.


    "Okay,Alice let''s escape"(Forvish)


    "I will just hinder you,so please escape alone. beside i can''t climb in ventilations like you."(Alice)


    "Ha?don''t worry, we can escape"(Forvish)


    "Eh,how?"(Alice)


    "Like this."


    i open the window a bit then i set the flashbang to 1  minutes and throw it to the ground.after that i carry her with princess carry her with princess carry.


    "Eh,"(Alice)


    "Please ,stay slient for a while."(Forvish)


    She just shocked and blushing madl.i ,ignore her.i don''t go any time left.after that i cast sylph step and go out to throught the window.then i run in the air and we start run throught the air.before i planned to leave throught the roof.but i haven''t found they way to the roof so i just go throught the window. after we walking for a while with the moon as background,i found the park then i go there then i put her down.but her eyes like waking up from the dream.


    "Forvish,You are just like prince in Shoujo manga."


    "Ha?"


    I confused,why she say this...then she continue speaking.


    "to escape like in the story ,my dream has fulfilled.ican die happyly now."(Alice)


    Hey,hey why your eyes have a star on it........... I don''t think our case that special.then she mumbled a lot for 15 minutes.of course while.mumbling i bring her to my home.then she blushed extremely and passed out . when i told her to stay at my home for a while... Why you passed out?looks like she is tired.i check the time holy crap  this is 10 o''clock.mom and shiroyuki must be worried and Shiroyuki returned home and she asked me. but she mad at me...looks she is worried at me


    "if you are fine then call me,idiot..when you are kidnapped with her. then i search you like a crazy..but you  just....stupid . stupid....."(Shiroyuki)


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    She cried for a while looks my disappearance make her worried.sorry shiroyuki ......... After a while i told her everythings.......


    Mom POV


    Can i go home now?You have tell me nonstop for 6 hours,your precious daughter has gone home since a long time. please don''t vent your frustations on me.Lina Mitsumi.......her appearance is like a working girl.her hair is purple thought.


    "Why that pure girl fall into love to that kind of guy.... WHY WHY WHY WHY WHY."(Lina)


    "Calm down Lina ,,you have tell me that thousand times."(Mom)


    "But Helia,She is just too pure,what if he only become her  boyfriends for money,what if he become her boyfriends for her body."(Lina)


    "Hah,you too pessimistic as always.that is why you never got boyfriends."(Mom)


    "ugh,it is hurt to think only me who stay single forever,even thought girls at my age already at my age already married,sniff"(Lina)


    ........... It is your own fault to be single...ha well in short she is the guardian of alice.....thought this girl have eternal youth like me but she never got any boyfriend.thought from circle of my friends she is the only one who still single....


    "Lina,can i ask you why you come here."(Mom)


    "It is simple ,i want you to help me to test his boyfriends."(Lina)


    "Heh?"(Mom)


    This girl,please be more responsible if i test him i doubt ,he won''t run from me ..........What if you this everytime.Alice will stay single too .....ha....


    "Don''t worry,i will only ask you to test his knowledge,he still doing test now."(Lina)


    "Hmm?,what do you mean?(Mom)"


    "If He can go to alice place with all of the bodyguards guards her .. Then he can do the second test,if he fail in 7 days. He will fail, simple isn''t it?"(Lina)


    ".......... I doubt any highschoolers can do that,aren''t you to harsh.(Mom)"


    "......hmm,,who cares."(Lina)


    This is why you never got any boyfriends.your requirement of boy is too high....  i hope alice not fall to the same fate.as i thinking that Lina''s phone rings.


    "Sorry,pardon me for answering."(Lina)


    "take your time."(Mom)


    "Hello,who are you?"(Lina)


    "Manager sorry,he already run."(????)


    "What,that is immposible it isn''t even  half a day!!!!!"(Lina)


    Holy crap,there is a boy amazing like that.hmm i must recruit him,even though he Oh yeah,remembering about that  today forvish also get a girlfriends just for a while thought. i know this because i ask him.if only forvish really go out with her.it is one step to my harem plan.and Forvish didn''t say her girlfriend names,he must be worried..but i want to know her girlfriends...geezzzz if only i hear the broadcast what a waste....


    "Manager,I have received very badnews from my minions."(???)


    "what ,as long Alice save i don''t care about other things,is alice safe? ."(Manager)


    "But boss,Alice is Taken away too."(???)


    "............. OH MY GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOD."(Lisa)


    ...... That boy sure amazing  he can rivaled forvish.in term ability i must know his name...as thinking this she near passed out.i catch her..


    "Lina,calm down i will help you....so let''s eat first,my son is very good at cooking you know."(Mom)


    "Okay,Helia."(Lina)


    She walk slowly,looks like she is sure shocked..


    After that we go to my home but Forvish shock me again....because when i go to living room with Lina I see Alice ,Forvish ,and Lina eating the food Happyly.I open my mouth in shock....so her girlfriends is.... ALICE.oh my god.....So he is the boy who lina want to test.Alice is an idol that is why he didn"t tell me  her name............. Looks like he have  harem magnet in his body.He is still suprised me as usual.i am still can''t move because shock..


    "Mom?Why you open your mouth like that?if you hungry don''t worry i already cook supper.so let''s eat,and Are you mom friends?(Forvish)


    She ask Lina,but lina still shocked..that her face is unmoved.


    "ah ,Sister lina?why you are here?"(Alice)


    Her face still stay unmoved.but i have a feeling that this nigh will be a verrry long nighttttt.

 Chapter 37::Dont you dare a waste a food

    .......?....?...?...?...?...? Why both of you stay silent like that?I mean there is nothing weirds in my home.oh must be because Alice here.She is super famous idol anyway.and the girl beside mom must be Alice senior or older friends.i must introduce myself.


    "My name is Forvish ,nice to meet to you.i am Alice boyfriends ."(Forvish)


    As i m saying that while eating.


    "....................Alice please correct his words."(Lina)


    "???Why?I mean it is the truth after all he is my boyfriends."(Alice)


    She replied with a bright smile.looks like she is in happy mood even thought she is kidnapped.Well al least sh is happy..


    "...................................."(Lina)


    ???????????


    Oh yeah ,i forget to add a just for a while....


    "And we are be a lover just for a ---"(Forvish)


    Before i can my finish.she smack the table in reflect.both of Shiroyuki and Alice stop eating.I am still continue eating.


    "YOU STOP EATING IN FRONT OF ME!!DON''T YOU KNOW MANNER."(Lina)


    Chimp chomp chomp chomp is there anything wrong with me finish my supper first?It is you who don''t know manner smacking our dining table like that and told us to stop eating our supper.Who are you to order us around?i continue eating.


    Chomp chomp chomp chomp***


    Everyone eyes on me.Their eyes  give me a hint that told me stop eating.?why? I don''t understand.


    "WHY YOU !!!STOP EATING I SAID."(Lina)


    She throw my food which turned to be a fried egg away .................... I stop eating ...then she continued to shout at me.


    "SAID SOMETHING"(Lina)


    My blood is boiling in anger. I WILL TEACH YOU SOME MANNER YOU BASTARD.


    "SHUT UP YOUR MOUTH ,IT IS YOU WHO DON''T KNOW ANY MANNER,TO  SMACK OTHER PERSON DINING TABLE AND TO THROW THEIR SUPPER.WHO DO YOU THINK DO YOU ARE?A IDOL?A GODDESS?GO TO HELL.I BET YOU MUST BE SINGLE .YOU WILL NEVER GET ANY BOYFRIENDS FOREVER BECAUSE YOUR ATTITUDE."(Forvish)


    "................ Umm Forvish?"(Mom)


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road."Forvish, can you be more lenient?"(Alice)


    "what?"(Forvish)


    I glare at both of them then they fall back for a moment then i face Her and want to lecture her any futher.but before that her knee fall to the grounds and started crying.heh?am i to harsh?.....


    "....WUAH,YES I AM SINGLE FOR 20 YEARS I NEVER GOT ANY BOYFRIENDS,I AM FOREVER ALONE,I AM FOREVER ALONE."(LINA)


    "ara?what does she means?"(Forvish)


    "......mm,forvish,Sister lina is 38 years old.she is still single."


    ..................................that is impossible there is another like mom who have eternal youth?that is immposible....in shock mom answer me..to clear my thought.


    "Forvish,She my friends with other two of my friends we are called the Quartet princess but only she never married."(Mom)


    ".................."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,can you say sorry to her she is too pitiful."(Shiroyuki)


    Even shiroyuki who stay silent until now...sorry every one but i CAN''T FORGIVE SOMEONE WHO WASTE MY FOOD.


    "SERVE HER RIGHT,For throwing her food away."(Forvish)


    "........ You angry because of that?"(All of the girls except Lina)


    "hmm?just that?Like you know my pains,i rarely eat this kind of food because Dad.Dad never cook for me.and you know what?I only eat rice  FOR 3 WHOLE YEARS WITH NOTHING UNTIL I CAN COOK FOR THREE YEARS I EAT ONLY RICE.ONCE AGAIN I ONLY EAT RICE WITH NOTHING.WITH THAT I PROMISE MYSELF I MUST NEVER WASTE ME FOODS."(Forvish)


    After i say that i calmed down and their face give a sign that they understand.


    ".............."(Mom,Shiroyuki And Alice)


    I am don''t want to eat only rice.so i will cook mkre fried eggs from refrigrator.then i ask them.


    "I will cook more fried egg for my self anyone  wants more?(Forvish)


    "Yeah"(Mom)


    "I will be back in a moment."(Fovish)


    After that i leave everyone including The girl who crieds because she is single.well i don''t care about that.then i cooking in kitchen for a while.....

 Chapter 38:......An unexpected problems.

    After i finished cooking fried eggs ,The girl called Lina is already sleeping at mom rooms said mom.i want to ask her about the Alice stalker and his photo.It will wait  for tommorow after all..after that we eat the supper then we go to our room while i go to toilet.when i enter my room i see Alice lay on my bed.......


    "...Why you sleeping in my bed?"(Forvish)


    "Isn''t it normal to sleep with your boyfriends?"(Alice)


    She just tilted her head in confusion.she must thinking isn''t this common sense?let''s correct her.


    "No, it isn''t....beside don''t you worry for me to attack you at night?"(Forvish)


    "ah,ifff yo-u wa-nt to that than i"(Alice)


    She said embarassedly.please think before you do.. Hah...well i will sleep at the other room i guess.


    "I don''t have interest in that.you can sleep in my bed,i will sleep in other rooms."(Forvish)


    "But it is lonely.......I forget to take melody with me..."(Alice)


    That is why i not see that things until now.well but isn''t simple enough to re-summon her?i mean you can summon your mana from anywhere.looks like she rarely summon her mana in easy way..


    "Why don''t you re-summon her?(Forvish)


    "ah yeah,sorry for my inexpreinced ."(Alice)


    "No it is fine ,Good night."(Forvish)


    "Good night."(Alice)


    After that i go to the other room and sleep there without knowing problems of tommorow..


    31 August 2088.


    Zzzzzzzzzz umm why i can''t move like there is someone hold me?....must be my imaginations.let''s try moving.


    "nnnn,dun''t muve to much i can''t hig yiu  if yiu keep muving like that."(don''t move to much i can hug you if you keep moving like that.)."(Alice)


    Oh it is alice....Wait a minute...WHY ALICE SLEEPING


    IN MY BED .Immediately i escaped from her and when i do this she wake up.


    "Good morning furvish(Forvish),so early.."(Alice)


    While rubbing her eyes she said that.i near in reflect answer her.. But i must ask her why she slipped in my bed.


    "Alice Why you sleep in my bed?and where is melody?"(Forvish)


    "Melody urdered me tu du su so i du this(Melody ordered me to do this.)..and she in yiur ruum(room)..*yawn"(Alice)


    She is still to sleepy that she is yawning and her words still hard to understand.. Let put her to sleep and give melody more punishment.


    "Good girl,you can continue  to sleep."(Forvish)


    "kay..."(Alice)


    After that she continued to sleeping,i go to my room before and found melody sleeping there..in an instant i tied her and she wake up..but still sleepy..


    "Where i am i?"(Melody)


    "In Your dreams.i WILL teach you some manner...........(Forvish)"


    "I see this is a dream..."(melody)


    She continued to sleeping....


    I go to living room ,turn on the tv and the cd player after that i tied her in chair(in a special eay to tied an insect)and she still sleeping.i play a horror film  if she wake up then she will watch horror film.of course i am not forget to silent her.no one will hear her cry.then i go outside to do  some exercise.While i some exercise i feel killing intent.immediately a sword flies .i dodge it and create  2 winds sword to prepare myself and mana body to fight a mysterious person.and the person show himself..


    He is a adult around 27 years old his hair is wavy and have purple color.and he have spider tatoo  both on back of his hands.


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "Looks like you are more pain than i thought.."(???)


    "Who are you."(Forvish)


    "Me,I am the one who will marry Alice,no one can take her from me ,if you don''t want to die then you better cut your ties with her.."(????)


    "How about try it by yourself , stalker..."(Forvish)


    I just replied in monotone,my instict says this guy is dengerious.


    "Kid thesedays sure a problem,to interfeeewith adult''s love this kid is annoying.well it doesn''t matter i will kill you anyways."(?????)


    In an instant he dash to me with the swords at his right hand he swing it vertically.i dodge it and want to  slash  2 times to his wrist.but a unexpected attack appear. A 8  spider leg appear fom his back and attack me like a spear.instead of attacking i block it with both of my swords and cast a wind spell:Wind hammer above him .this spell is gather the wind,harden it and smack him with that.but he seeing this slash it with easy and the hardened wind is gone.damn that is a magic sword like mine?How he get that?while thinking this the spider leg disappear.after that  he slash to me with his swords and i repel it,then the leg appear again from his right arm. I plan to slash it with my left swords and kick him at same time.The spider leg is cutted and i kick him away but me leg feel pain before it can hit his body  and i see the spider leg appear from his body and pierced my leg.damn i can''t escape.


    "Got you"(???)


    He slash  his sword to me.before that i cast wind edge to him to his head.he change his sword tracjectory and repel the wind edge.seeing this chance i spin my body horizontaly with my leg still binding  and do another kick  to his face.it hits.then i slash him with my right swords to the spider  leg that pierced my leg.and make a distance.


    As not let me escape he dash to me while swinhis sword around 55 degree.i do a spinning slash to block it and push him back.after that i jump and cast 4 wind lance to hit him but he negate it all.i already predict this .as i fall i plan to slash him 2 slash at his wrist and one at the shoulder.the wrist is attacked by my left sword and right swords but he block it and want to try attack me with his spider leg.


    Nice Defend ,but you are too late!!!as he want to try to attack me i already arrive at the grounds.and i do uppercut slash at his right shoulder with my left swords..


    *slash*cut sound


    A arm is flying and it fall to the ground and disappear.if you ask why i am not finish him?because he is equipped with some armor at his body althought it isn''t visible.it must be spider thread.thought i barely noticed in battle.


    "Damn ,i will remember this BOY."(???)


    As he saying that he fall back,i can''t go after him.i noticed my leg go numb ..The spider leg is skill is a problem  because it made you numb and cannot move.even thought it''s it''s  only effect some specific area,this is a dangerious skill.if the leg hit my head ,i will be my death.next time i must be careful.,thanks god i i am pretty lucky this time if only we extend the battle futher i doubt i can win easyly.after that i cancel my mana body and sense someone behind me.Which turned to be Lina..


    "I accep it..."(Lina)


    "What??"(Forvish)


    "I accep you as my son in law!!!"(Lina)


    "WHAT THE HELL!!"(Forvish)


    Author note:Second chapter of the day..i will go to sleep now because i lack of sleep and thanks for the review for the harem members thougt i didn''t intent to change it.

 Chapter 39:Peaceful morning

    After calming down for a moment.i review my life.Why every person i knew isn''t normal...... My life sure is misery........I want to cry .Like this girl.I absolutely don''t understand what she means.....well i must reject it.


    "I refuse!"(Forvish)


    "Why!!!"(Lina)


    "I don''t even know your daughter,beside i already got a girlfriends so no thanks."(Forvish)


    "oh?Then let me clear our situations my daughter is A-L-I-C-E.Your Precious Girlfriends."(Lina)


    Lina =38 years old=Mom=parents=Alice guardians....


    €~^$^€~^¡ê€


    Juat now i know Lina is Alice Guardians and her manager.I dig my own Graves ...... Crap what Should i do....


    "Ehemm,so When do you want to marry Alice in second years?thirds years or after graduate?I will give you the best marriage wedding ceremony in the world."(Lina)


    Her eyes is sparkling,with enthusiasm.I must tell her the truth.even thought the truth is hurts.


    "....................................eh but we are not dating you know,she wants my protectections that is why i become her Boyfriend."(Forvish)


    "................Say it again..."(Lina)


    Her face  become monotone...but i say it again.


    "In summary,we are not dating."(Forvish)


    After that she smiled and she say this a loud.


    "THEN BECOME MY BOYFRIENDS,IF YOU ARE STILL FRE."(LINA)


    "IN YOUR FREAKING DREAMSSS."(Forvish)


    I unconsiously reject her.but Why WHY THIS MISFORTUNE HAPPEN TO ME,WHYYYYYYY ,WHAT DID I DO WRONG.


    "What''s wrong with me?I am beuty and hardworkers isn''t it perfect?"(Lina)


    "Perfect ?ALICE AND SHIROYUKI IS ONE HUNDRED PERCENT BETTER THAN YOU."(Forvish)


    When i say this i not feel someone presence behind lina.after i saying this i notice Shiroyuki and Alice behind her.They are smiling  to me but to Alice''s guardian is reverse.


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    "Muu ,so you Like flat?Both of them is flat compared to me ."(Lina)


    Alice is not that small i say it is normal around her age thought i agree shiroyuki is flat.Then i see Alice and shiroyuki grab her shoulder and drag her somewhere. looks like there will be some kind of horror  in my house.later,i will ask Julius to clean it.speak of the devil  he appear. And come to me instead go inside of the house.


    "Yo Forvish,how about the door ?"(Julius)


    "The door is good enought ,can you clean the underground room after repairing the window?"(Forvish)


    "Sure ,you are my future brother anyway.where is my little cute sister?"(Julius)


    Who is your future brother i want to retort but i see shiroyuki come here.so fast she must leave the torture to Alice...then she ask.


    "Brother can i ask you something?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Sure "(Julius)


    "Can''t i grow anymore?"(Shiroyuki.)


    "Well it is only your height, yes you can but if the other one..... I suggest you give it up.thought you are flat you are still my sister."(Julius)


    He said that proudly.imnediately A kick land on his face and he pass out.i must be careful of my words or i will drag to hell...


    "How about you forvish?"(Shiroyuki)


    "You can still grow,i believe in you.."(Forvish)


    "I see,then i will clean up the"trash" first with Alice."(Shioyuki)


    "Take your time.i will cook breakfast."(Forvish)


    After that she carry her brother by holding one of his leg to undergrounds rooms.thanks god underground room is soundproof.if not it will be annoying..


    As i cooking sometines i heard a person cry for help from the stairway to undergrounds room.must be my imaginations.but now i learn something new..


    Moral value of today:Be careful with your words and you wilk live very long time.


    Author note:First chapter of the day

 Chapter 40:You overestimate me to much.

    After I make breakfast.Mom wake up .as usual she only wore pajamas.at the time mom wake up Shiroyuki and Alice has finished their "torture" thought it must be mentally.because there is no physical wound on Julius And Alice guardian(from now i will call her sis lena)but their eyes is white while mumbling i want to die or something like that.It is not my problem thought.


    "Hey Alice can you call the bodyguards to deliver the photo ?i want to make sure omethings."(Forvish)


    "?.okay but please don''t fight each other okay."(Alice)


    "Why should i?(Forvish)


    It is not like i have met them before.but still they are useless.to think they were not protecting  Alice yesterday just what are they doing...then we eat the breakfast this include Julius and Sis Lena even melody.A mana can eat too but usually it depent on mana attitude.Because they eat food just for happiness not for living.as we finish eating.Mom take a bath.while mom taking a bath the bodyguards come inside to my house and go to living room.when i see them instanly i recognized them.hey hey they are from yester day right?


    "Why you here?to kidnap Alice. again"(Forvish)


    I replied with sarcasm.now her words before..i am pretty relieved with this outcome.if i fight that guy and this people.50% I will lose.then replied me


    "Sorry,For yesterday Forvish san,we do that to test you and this ia Manager order."(Bodyguard1)


    "Oh,then sorry for yesterday."(Forvish)


    Both us bow each other.


    As i do  that i face The main culprit who is just whistling like nothing happened. I will remember this..Sister Lina.


    "Do you bring the photo?"(Forvish)


    "Yes,here you go."(Bodyguards 1)


    He give the photo and i check it.It was  really the person from this morning.then i ask him more fom the bodyguards.


    "Can you tell me about this person more?(Forvish)


    "Sure."(Bodyguards 1)


    After thati know his  identify.Name Verlin Madney.25 years old.A criminal for killing girls.His hobby is made the girl he loves to become a doll.his crimibal record is insane 99 girl has been turned into doll.this guy is dangerious.I think he will come again soon his mana body is not destroyed it only need half a day to regenerate.to fight this guy again...Its disgust me,as i think this.


    "Forvish,what''s wrong?"(Shiroyuki)


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    She asked me worriedly.looks like unexpectedly my face show what i am thinking.


    "Don''t worry,i am fine."(Forvish)


    "Yeah,you can win easyly from him so don''t think to much."(Lina)


    "don''t underestimate Him ,he is dangerious if you underestimate him then you dig your own grave."(Forvish)


    "hmm,thought you already beat him once."(Lina)


    "Whaf do you mean Sis Lina ?"(Shiroyuki)


    "He already fight him and won before this morning."(Lina)


    "Really!!Alice Ojou sama boyfriends sure is amazing"(Bodyguards1)


    "No it isn''t.it is a draw."(Forvish)


    "What do you mean,Forvish your mana body is just grazed unlike him who lost his arms."(Lina)


    "He has special ability to paralysed  the wound which inflicted by his spider leg.,one of my become numb after that."(Forvish)


    "So it is not that easy..,but still you will win regardless.."(Lina)


    "What is your basis of that?"(Forvish)


    Alice mother is not stupid as i think. looks like she knew about me.


    "You still hold back aren''t you?First you not use any physical enchant.second you still not use any big magic .third you not  use your magic weapon ."(Lina)


    "So you already knew my abilty huh,but let me correct you one things.i don''t cast physical enchant because i don''t have time to do so.he is  fast ."(Forvish)


    "If he didn''t attack you first,i think you wil win easyly."(Lina)


    " you overestimate me to much."(Forvish)


    Of course about i don''t have time to cast physcal enchant is a lie.i do this to train myself.after seeing mom fight i realized my power still below her a lot.and my father is stronger than my mother if i stay like this then i can''t wind that is why i train myself by not cast physical boost.if i lose then i Sis lina will save me.of course i notice her watching me..same as me Sis lina too hide her real power and she think myself is enough that is why she not helping me.as mom come she break the mood instanly.


    "Everyone ,you better prepare yourself,there is a school today.if you are late then i will give some punishment."(Mom)


    "Damn, i forgot."(Forvish)


    When i see the time ,there is only 10 minutes before going.i traid to take a bath but the girls already rushed first.Looks like i will take bath in school today..

 Chapter 41: Are you an idiot?

    "I am hungry......"(Forvish)


    Now it is lunchtime ,and i forget my own lunch this is disaster........... I must go to cafetaria...... I am.... Hungry..........


    I go to cafetaria...when i arrived the cafetaria is already full....this is too noisy i changemy mind and go back to my class and see no one there except Riese,miyuri ,Shiroyuki,and Alice eating in our class.


    I Don''t want to disturb them.i walked to my seat and take my novel out from my bag and read to ignore my hunger.but still my stomach rumbling...


    Hearing my rumbling,they face me .This is embarassing.then Shiroyuki  go to my seat and she seat in front of me. she point the food in front of me..what she is gonna do?Everyone is confused from shiroyuki actions..


    "What''s up?open your mouth."(Shiroyuki)


    I just obey that with no resistance.then she put the food in my mouth........


    "Wht ysiu doeng (what are you doing)"(Forvish)


    "You are hungry ,so will share you my lunchbox beside you are the one who make this lunchbox for me .So here another one.(Shiroyuki)


    *gluk*


    I swallow the food then i ask her.


    "But if you shared it isn''t enough for yo--"(Forvish)


    She stuff some food to my mouth again then continued talking.


    "It is okay ,i can''t leave myself full and you starving.so just eat,i already eat enought for my own share."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuku said this with a smile.....i will feel guilty if i reject this.... So i eat it .


    .seeing this Alice just blushed unmoved.while Riese  moving.  her seat to near me and do the same.....


    "Please eat mine too,i am already full.."(Riese)


    "There is no need,This is enought for himself."(Shiroyuki)


    "I don''t ask you~~,here you go Forvish!(Riese)


    As riese ignored this she put some meat to my mouth.......hmm it is pretty spicy.but it is pretty delicious .....no. . i change my mind... THIS IS TOO SPICY.If i continued eating her food.My tongue  will be Gone for good.But if i reject Riese ....i will feel guilty....The only  choice is ESCAPE.


    Let''s escape... I will just buy bread from cafetaria


    "FUah,i will buy drinks so bye.,."(Forvish)


    As i Stand up and escape,they stop me


    "Ah,Forvish Waittt."(Shiroyuki and Riese)


    Ignoring them i escape to cafetaria. i buy a bread   and go to rooftop .while eating i just feel the windbreeze..eating  here is the best...


    Alice POV


    It is near 20 minutes looks like Forvish won''t back until


    Why i am so shy...i want to feed hin too.i don''t have a courage to do soo.......sigh.....why i am sighing.wake up Alice There is still a chance.i predict he will go too rooftop.Yes.let''s go!


    As i  think that..There is a explosion


    *Boom**


    Then i open window and see outside,the stalker is here and there is a Magic tank.It is military weapon to fight a criminal why he have that?I see the explosion in rooftop.no no......forvish ...wy...ehile thinking this.he take out Megaphone  from his jacket.


    "ALICE,MY LOVE. YOU BETTER COME HERE,OR I WILL KILL EVERYBODY HERE."(Stalker)


    I feel afraid.when i heard his words.......my mind is blank......because the rooftop is destroyed then Forvish is...no no...... I am shaking in fear...why why this happen.....is happy life is too much for me.. Why why why god......why why everyone i loved must die..why...


    "IF YOU DON''T WANT TO BE MY LOVER .  THEN I WILL KILL YOU INCLUDING EVERYONE HERE.!IF YOU DON''T WANT TO DIE THEN BRING HER OUT.LET ME CLARIFY ONE THINGS ,IF YOU DARE TO CALL THE POLICE THEN I WILL DESTROY THE WHOLE SCHOOL."(Stalker)


    I am shocked ,i can''t move because the pain of losing him..as i think this many people come to outside of classroom in the hall.and they ....


    "GET OUT,YOU FAKE IDOL,YOUR EXISTENCE HURT MY GIRLFRIENDS."(BOY 1)


    "IF  ONLY YOU NOT GO TO THIS SCHOOL THIS WON''T HAPPEN TO US.."(GIRL 1)


    "IF YOU DON''T GET OUT THEN I WILL FORCE YOU."(BOY 1)


    I am scared,why this happen to me.why must this happen to me why...as i think that the boy rush to me and want to grab me ,i can''t move .... But Shiroyuki Kick Him out.then riese go to my side and summon her mana.and Miyuri throw her dagger to the group of girl who order me to get out,just why ?


    "why you help me?"(Alice)


    "You are my friends,of course i will help you."(Shiroyuki)


    "If you die,then we will lack of people in this class,i and forvish will be sad.."(Riese)


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "I will protect kind person ,because you are my friends then you are kind person,de gozaru."(Miyuri)


    Everyone......even thought we only become friends just yesterday....as this happen i see new group.that is my fan club!


    "LET''S PROTECT OUR IDOL EVERYONE!"(IPPC leader)


    "YEAH."(IPPC member)


    They go in and shielded me.


    "Let''s force them out everyone."(Boys 1)


    "YEAH."(Boys and girl)


    The fight begin,but we will lose if this keep happening...as the fight heat on there is another explosion..beside the class room.


    "ARE YOU DEAF,EVERYONE DO IT 5 MINUTES OR I WILL EVERY REST OF YOU."(Stalker)


    "Please get out,we don''t want to die...."(Boy1)


    "Please,we beg you."(Girl 2)


    "Don''t Alice,"(Shiroyuki and Riese)


    "Don''t go de gozaru."(Miyuri)


    "We will protect you,RIGHT EVERYONE?"(IPPC leader)


    "YEAH."(IPPC MEMBER)


    ........if keep staying safe ,then everyone will die...  they don''t know Forvish died because of me . but they are also important to me.....sorry Sis lina i am a foolish person.but i must do this so .please forgive me....


    "i will get out ."(Alice)


    "ALICE ."(Shiroyuki)


    "....sorry everyone."(Alice)


    As i go out the classroom they tried to stop me. But they are hold down in their place by force.as i walk i hold my tears...this is a goodbye everyone..sorry for being burden for all of you...then i get out,and the stalker just smiled.No matter what i will stay true to myself..


    "Finally you get out,so will you be my lover?."(Stalker)


    "I can''t....."(Alice)


    "WHAT,WHY?"(STALKER)


    "I am not in  love with  you..."(Alice)


    "YOU WILL FALL IN LOVE IN ME.IT IS JUST MATTER OF TIME."(Stalker)


    "No matter what you do,I can''t fall in love with you.my hearts is already belong to him.."(Alice)


    "You are lying right?You MUST BE LYING."(Stalker)


    "Then let me tell you this.I LOVE FORVISH.."(Alice)


    ...... My words vibrate in entire school.this is so embarassing.the stalker hearing this shocked then he ....


    "HAHAHA HAHAAHAAHAHHAHAHAHAHHA."(Stalker)


    I am scared but i must stand firm..


    ".I WILL SHOW YOU YOUR LOVE IS USELESS IN MY POWER.I WILL TORTURE HIM  IN FRONT OF YOU.AND WILL RAPE YOU IN FRONT OF HIM.I WILL MAKE ANYONE SUFFER WHO REJECT MY LOVE.."(Stalker)


    "No..NOO."(Alice)


    I am scared i can''t move.he is too scary...someone save me..I closed my eyes in fear....


    "THOR BOLT!(??)


    Then i heard explosion..and i open my eyes and i see the tanks in fire......


    "How can this be happen,the tank is.... Destroyed.?Such person who can destroy a tank..with a single spell ...just who?"(Stalker)


    As he saying that... Someone apear and kick him out.....he hold 2 swords...but the sword have a dark aura...Then he face me and i noticed his face..Forvish


    "Forvish why you ?"(alice)


    He just silent and Flick his finger to my forehead.it hurts.


    "Are you an idiot?Why you sacrifice yourself?DIDN''T I TELL YOU TO  THINK YOUR SAFETY FIRST."(Forvish)


    Then he flick another finger to my forehead.it hurts. Then my tears come out....


    "but but i think  you  died.....and if i do .. Nothing everyone will die...*snifd*."(Alice)


    I cried,it has been long time. since i cried... But he hug me warmly...Forvish?..


    "Idiot ,i am not gonna die ,so leave the rest to me,i will finish this."(Forvish)


    As he say that he release his hug then face his enemy..


    "Is that your mana,Forvish."(Stalker)


    "There is no need me to answer you,and you will pay for everythings you have done."(Forvish)


    "You just all talk,proof it to me .."(Stalker)


    In an instant forvish swing his left swords horizontaly and a black wave come out from the sword in an insane speed.the stalker just think it is a weak spell block it with a his swords.but the wave easy cut the swords and cut his body into two...


    "What''s up ?Tired already?don''t go to sleep yet until you pay your debt!"(Forvish)


    "Not yet .Not yet,you force me to this i will kill you.!!"


    He take out something and drink a somekind of tablets then .. He Becone A giants monster...

 Chapter 42:Even you have thousand live ,i can easyly defeat you!

    Mom POV 2 minutes ago


    In teacher rooms.


    "Principal is it really fine to not to call the police?"(Teacher 1)


    "At first i feel the same too.if anything happen to mystudents i personally will  fight,but seeing his anger i hold myself down."(Mom)


    When i tried to step in to the problem .he come to teacher room and told us not to interfree.he will beat down the criminal by himself.i want to reject it at first because there is a magic tank.but his anger surprised me.so i let him to fight the criminal.He is a very goodman .even though it is not good to pry his past But i am interested in past.There is now way he care his friends this much..just by leon teachings. what happen in your  childhood Forvish?as i think this the criminal take some medicine or more likely  drugs.then he become monsters.it is useless.by now you come to take alice away.your fate  has been decided.....


    Forvish POV


    A giant purple  spider with 20 leg appear.and there is upper body in the middle of spider.......Verlin madney.I don''t know what medicine he take,but I will make sure him to pay for what he done .  for the black sacrifice enchant , it will last longer than 3 minutes.as he finished transforming.he begin to talk.


    "Do you know ,why i want her to become my lover so much?"(Verlin)


    "I don''t need to know that Verlin and i don''t want to know."(Forvish)


    "If you hear my story then your life will be longer,but you choose to ignore my story then DIE."(Verlin)


    Before he can run to me .


    I swing my right sword to its left leg and my left  swords to its right swords.at the same time my swords swing a black wave come out this is speed type wave unlike before which is power type wave.i want to destroy his weapon first that is why i use it but .. His  magic sword  is more weaker than i thought..i shall use speed type and killed him instanly.lost his balance his body fall to the grounds.


    "why,,why,it faster than before?"(Verlin)


    "It useless for you to  know the reason anyway."(Forvish)


    "Not yet."(Verlin)


    He take out more drug and drink it.instanly his body is healed.... Hmmm this is more  annoying than i thought but thank you for healing yourself.this is made me easy to make you suffer..than  i cut his body in two right in the middle by swinging my left swords and a wave appear again..his face is disbelief..


    "Immposible,This is immposible."(Verlin)


    "No ,it is possible because you are weak."(Forvish)


    "Then I will take more."(Verlin)


    He take and drink the medicine  again and heal his body again.... Let''s do an  experiment .I swing my swords  many times to cut him into pieces.


    A dozen wave of darkness appear,when it passed him his spider body already cut into pieces.Please drink it again my anger is not fade yet.


    "NOOOOT,YEEEET."(Verlin)


    He do it again good..but this time i will make him around dice.so i cast wind spell To myself Burst speed. Then after finish healing.he stand up and shoot his 24 leg like a gun.are you even a spider?when i notice the directions.my anger is burned again.because it is go to Alice.but even you shoot half of your leg it is not enough to kill her.


    "DIE FOR ME ALICE."(Verlin)


    First Secret Twin  Sword move


    protector territory(Wave version)


    I swing 8 times in total


    A wave a swords appear each wave  destroy 3 legs.his face is shocked.then


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "A monster,You ARE NOT HUMAN."(Verlin)


    "I don''t want to be called like that from you."(Forvish)


    I swing my swords horizontally and his body cut into two again.then i continued swing my swords leg  body cut into tiny pieces....


    "I will KILL YOU"(Verlin)


    He take more medicine,but this time Will be the last i think....his medicine box is empty.


    Immediately after he healed.he jump high,and he aimed his 100 leg to me.What a pain..... It is annoying to see a rain of  leg...so let''s finish him in one hit..as he want to shoot his leg . i sheated my twins swords and before he can shoot his leg.


    Second Secret Dual swords move.....


    Sky Grave(Wave version)


    I do  16 slash to him 6 to its spider leg , 4  to its spider  body And the rest to his main  body...then dozen  wave of sword appear again and cut him into pieces.a rain of spider corpse fall to the ground and fall to the grounds and vanish as fall to the grounds.


    "My love power is lose....whyy."(Verlin)


    "That is not a love,that is just a greed.a person like is not worth loved by  other person."(Forvish)


    My enchant ends,fuh this tiring..as i want to give him finishing blow his body begin to disappear.What!!!!!but his face is shocked to


    "This is not supposed to be happen,You LIED TO ME GOD."(Verlin)


    As he begin to disappear he cried to me while tried moving his body.


    "SOMEONE SAVE ME.."(VERLIN)


    No one want will save a trash like you.even i can save you.i won''t save you even i can save you.Finally he disappear without trace........... That medicine just what it make from?then i cancel my mana body


    As i think this my wounds opened...ugh looks i forced myself to much...if only i can cast cure to myself.i  fall to the grounds .and i passed out this time.


    Alice POV


    "FORVISH"(Alice)


    I run to Forvish worriedly and i turned his body arounds.his body injured this time when?no attack him.then why he stomach is bleeding.ah it must be that time..when the rooftop is shot by tanks......he is injured by that...I must save him.....


    "Alice don''t cry!!"(Melody)


    "Melody What should i do,Melody?."(Alice)


    "There is no time Alice just manarize with me."(Melody)


    "But i never sucxess before."(Alice)


    "Just try it,you right now should be able to do it."(Melody)


    ....i must do this if not forvish can die..


    "Manarize."(Alice)


    A mic appear ,is it useless ?


    "Sing anything in your minds,your power is helping a person.do it fast."(Melody)


    I nod my then in my.mind appear a mysterious lyrics appear in my head.i just sing keep singing after 1 minutes my singing is end.Forvish wound  is closing


    Then melody tell me to do this.


    "Kiss him, and he will be wake up for sure."(Melody)


    .........I am embarassed to kiss in the front of many students..but to save him ,i don''t carei will save him then i put my mouth to his mouth....


    Mom POV


    Ara ara ara ,she have unique magic huh?looks like she is more talented that i thought.but she ia too pure just singing is enough you know..why she kiss him...it must be melody doings.i will let this slide because she save his life.thought even she not cure him ,he will stay alive no matter what.because the ambulance will arrive soon....

 Chapter 43:Problems solved,but new problems arise..

    .....where I am i?This is a forest?..why there is many beast here?..........why i am lying on the grounds?there is many questions popped on my questions.Ughs..my body hurts so much.....i tried to  see my own wounds ...but i am suprised my body is shrink.....this is must be my past...as i tried to stand up... Someone stopped me.It is Luna.and my mouth begin to move by itself.


    "Forvish,just lie down ...I will cure you..."(Luna)


    ".....Luna,what''s happen to me?"(Forvish)


    "Shut up just lie down already,please.."(Luna)


    "kay.."(Forvish)


    As i lie down she used spell with blood as catalyst.this is..cure spell........then my cure spell is from my childhood.but i can''t use it on myself.after she finished my heal my wounds is begin to closed.


    I stand up.Then she smack my head .it hurtsss.


    "Why you hit me.?"(Forvish)


    "Why you are like this?don''t you value your own life more."(Luna)


    "But.... If can save you then it doesn''t matter.."(Forvish)


    *smack*


    It hurts..thought its just memory why it is hurt..even more worse i can''t control this body.this is just like watching from his view....while seeing this Luna eyes become moist.why?


    "Don''t sacrifice yourself anymore,please i ibeg you.if you died then What will i do ?....*sniff*."(Luna)


    She is crying,and her tears keep falling to me.......but she stil continue talking.


    "I can''t live in this hell without you....i will be empty without you....,if you die then i don''t want to live anymore....*sniff*."(Luna)


    "Sorry.. Luna...I promised i wouldn''t sacrifice myself anymore.."(Forvish)


    "I won''t believe you,words are cheap."(Luna)


    "Then what should i do to prove you."(Forvish)


    "Kiss me after that promised me that you wouldn''t do that anymore.........."(Luna)


    "Eh,what is a kiss?"(Forvish)


    ".................."(Luna)


    Sorry for my stupidity..........then she  lift her hands


    ..to my face... I will be smacked again.....then my past self close my eyes,but she didn''t smack me instead i feel something soft on my lips when i open my eyes i see luna in front of me..we kissed...then she pushe me ..but she is so embarassed but still say..then my mouth begin to move again it by itself.


    "Luna?"(Forvish)....


    "This is what you call kisses,now promised me that you won''t sacrifice yourself anymore.."(Luna)


    "I promised i won''t sacrifice myself anymore."(Forvish)


    "Good,then please stay still for a moment."(Luna)


    Then she hug me.......


    "It is so warm......"(Luna)


    "Umm luna?won''t we call the the tester? I mean the test finished,right?(Forvish)


    Instanly she release her hug then she smack me again...why?


    "Mood breaker."(Luna)


    "Eh?what it means?"(Forvish)


    "Idiot,even i tell you won''t understand,"(Luna)


    Then she give a A pair of black swords..this is my twin swords..so my twins swords is given by to her.then she begin to explain to me.


    "Your sword is broken is right?i will give it this to you then.."(Luna)


    "But luna this is for your protections,it is given for you because you are the strongest."(Forvish)


    "Idiot ,my mana is stronger than this . This weapon,beside this is proof of your promise this time.i named this Black Sacrifce,Black will be mean "not" for this case.,and sacrifice is sacrifice."(Luna)


    "But Luna..."(Forvish)


    "Just Accep it.."(Luna)


    "Okay..."(Forvish)


    "I will call the tester than..to say we finish the test."(Luna)


    After that everything go to black..this another piece of my past.......but why i remember it now?as i thinking this .i woke up....


    ...................???????? Why i had feeling if i  open my eyes i will be killed?must be my  imaginations.then i open eyes and see wooden   katana come to my face .OH MY GOD.i roll to the right and it hit the bed.


    Then i see the attacker..


    "Why you are attacking me..hey Julius"(Forvish)


    "A wise man says if you hit the person who is sleeping by a wooden stick then he will wake up."(Julius)


    "Wooden stick my as* ,it is clearly freaking wooden katana."(Forvish)


    "Don''t be mad ,future brother this is just a joke."(Julius)


    "....ha... How long i passed out Julius and where is this?."(Forvish)


    "it is just 3 hours,your wounds is not that big but you lose to much blood that is why you passed out.and this is hospital. "(Julius)


    "sorry.and thanks."(Forvish)


    ,I use too much blood this time...next time i will be careful not to kill myself.then i ask him


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Where is everyone?"(Forvish)


    "They are waiting outside except the Child and mom.the child be decoy protect outside of the hospital from journalist.and your mom in police.if you want to live ,you better stay asleep for a while or your fiance will kill you."(Julius)


    "Heh?why?."(Forvish)


    "Well,it is because-."(Julius)


    The door suddenly opened and Alice come to me,hey hey hey.... This is hospital please


    "Forvish,you finally wake up."(Alice)


    Then she run to me and hug me....


    "Sorry,i am sorry for being a  problems to you."(Alice)


    "What do you say sorry ?isn''t the problems finished?."(Forvish)


    "Well...."(Alice)


    "She kiss you in front of the whole school,now the whole school believe in your relationship.Now call mother."(Lina)


    Ignore her.let''s ask Alice why she kiss me.


    "................................... ....why she kiss me?i am not even her real boyfriends."(Forvish)


    "Well It is because i ----."(Alice)


    "FORVISH, EXPLAIN THIS TOO ME."(Riese)


    "Riese?"(Forvish)


    Suddenly riese and Shiroyuki come inside to hospital room.But i feel a shinigami come inside..


    Then Riese  grab my collar and shake me like a crazy,stop--it......this made me dizzy...


    "Release him Riese ,he is  unconsius and alice do it for his safety .so the kiss doesn''t count."(Shiroyuki.)


    "But but his first kisss...ahhhh."(Riese)


    "................. Can you Release him? "(Alice)


    "Sorry....Forvish."(Riese)


    Then she release her grab then  melody come out from Alice pouch....


    "Hmm,Alice to think you have guts to kiss the person you love....i am proud of you. ,"(Melody)


    "Melody,you say it is neccesary to save him."(Alice)


    "What do you mean?You do it yourself by your own accord,no one force you,by kiss you officialy become his girlfriend.."(Melody)


    .....it is clearly must be be your plan. Melody today will be the day your life END.


    I grab her. Then I  said..


    "What''s wrong Forvish?your face is so scary..."(Melody)


    "Today will be the day you lose your life melodyyyy-chan~~~~~"(Forvish)


    Then she begin to panic and moved around wildly


    ".............FORGIVE ME,I DON''T WANT TO DIE,SOMEONE SAVE ME."(Forvish)


    "........................Melody for your service i will build you the most grand grave ever seen,so goodbye."(Lina)


    "This is your for lying to me..."(Alice)


    "Hmm,you take forvish first kiss consider yourself lenient just by this punishment."(Riese.)


    "Bad child must be punished,and Consider yourself lucky if i do it myself then even dying is better."(Shiroyuki)


    "My answer is the same as my sister."(Julius)


    ".................................."(Melody)


    She hearing this resigned her fate then she close her eyes.


    "Any last words."(Forvish)


    "Can i ask you ?this is my last questions ."(Melody.)


    "........What??."(Forvish)


    "Is this really your first kiss?"(Melody)


    "Of course not,my first is already taken,i am angry with you because you always create a problems to me.so prepare to die."(Forvish)


    ...........i Shivered when i see everyone i see black around near them?eh why?in reflect of fear i released my grib..


    "Will you mind tell us more about your first kiss?F-O-R-V-I-S-H ."(Shiroyuki)


    She smiled ,but i see a demon behind her?Oh crap..


    "No,no i mean ny first fight not my kiss."(Forvish)


    "Don''t lie~~Forvish,I will Forgive you if you the truth,because i am big hearted.."(Riese)


    Big hearted?In her dreams.


    "But i am-."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,please tell us the truth,i won''t be angry,i won''t."(Alice)


    Then why you grip your clothes until it ripped...


    There is only one Option here.... RUNNNNN


    "Everyone ,then i will tell  you so please don''t kill me.."(Forvish)


    as i saying this i opened window..


    "Good,now tell us who take your first."(Shiroyuki.")


    "Sorry,everyone i can''t tell you about "her"."(Forvish)


    I jump out of the window...thanks god this is first floor....if am not run,then i will be killed...


    I run as fast i can,there is another reason for thatof course.i want to keep secret until i remember all about my past.

 Chapter 44:A simple wish of mad scientist.

    1 September 2088


    ................................... Yesterday sure a mess. I escaped from hospital then i went  to my home.thanks god... I had a  spare key with me.after that i locked my room and went to sleep.As i wake up from the bed i opened the door and go to have some exercise ,after do some exercise i go to kitche. when i come in.I see Alice Cooking...What the..


    "Alice ,what are you doing here?"(Forvish)


    "Hmm?as you can see I am cooking."(Alice)


    "Nononono,i mean why you come here,you don''t have any reason to go here isn''t it?beside don''t you worried about scandal."(Forvish)


    "Don''t worry Sis Lina already take care of that,beside from now on i will living here."(Alice)


    "Oh i see...WAIT WAIT Who agree on that?"(Forvish)


    "Your Mom."(Alice)


    .................Mom....why you do this.what if i killed by  another group of boys.nono i mustn''t be so negative.at least for a while  i won''t cooking...


    "Then i will take a bath first."(Forvish)


    After i take a bath everyone already wake up.The dining table +1 person again.Life sure unpredictable.. Well who cares,looks like Alice is quite good in cooking.the food looks quite is nice.so it must be delicious.


    "*chomp*


    Hmm?what is with this taste...m ugh ......this so....poisonousm..........the HELL as they eating,they fall from the chair.Shiroyuki,Mom please don''t die.


    As a honest men i must tell her....


    "Alice i am sorry ,your cooking is too dangerious..so next time please left the cook to me.."(Forvish)


    ".....Sorry then i  will throw this way."(Alice)


    ...looks she really try her hardest...i am feel sorry. For her.....but her food is too poisonous...As payment for her work i will cook her favorite food.


    "Alice ,what is your favorite food,i wil cook it for you.."(Forvish)


    "Hamburger steak !"(Alice)


    "Sure,Shiroyuki and Mom are you fine with that."(Forvish)


    "I am fine with anything you cooked."(Mom)


    "I am fine too let me help you."(Shiroyuki)


    After we have breakfast i go to school.but when i arrive at school all the student see me like an idol or somethings.looks like i put too much stunt for yesterday.when i enter the gate,,i see only the lab coat girl..but her hair is braided this time.Looks she is waiting for me...


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "You are Forvish? "(Lab coat girl)


    "hmm , yes."(Forvish)


    "MARRY ME FORVISH."(Lab coat girl.)


    Shiroyuki POV


    Hearing her words i feel another bomb fall..after All i havetoo many rival to on compete there is Alice and Riese Now this lab coat girl too.He is just too cool even yesterday..what''s more he is kissed by an idol of school,Alice....even though i don''t want to believe it ,but it really happen..........but thanks god his first kiss already taken by other person i don''t know if i not i will be so jealous.Forvish ,please don''t make another girl fall in love with you..as i wish this. Forvish begin to move to lab coat girl... .and he went pass her ..


    ................ah i forget even though he is a girlmagnet.he is not idiot that will go to any girl like a normal  men do......if only he noticed my feeling.... Hah... I continue walking follow him after.and Alice too.


    Forvish POV


    Ha...............What''s wrong  with her....As i don''t want fulfill her crazy request i go pass her.then after walk  for a while..she grab my shoulder.....ara?


    "Eh?"(Forvish)


    "Eh?That is my words ,Why you reject me?"(Lab coat girl)


    "isn''t it normal?For reject the marriage of the person who you don''t know?"(Forvish)


    "Impposible , am i beutiful and genius. everyman in the world always want to marry me.then why you reject me"(Lab coat girl)


    She is so arrogant ...


    "There is always an exception.and i am the exceptions"(Forvish)


    ".....what kind of reason is that!"(Lab coat girl)


    "That is my kind of  reason,so release my shoulder will you?"(Forvish)


    "Hmm,i bet you will take back your words when you realize who i am i."(Lab coat girl)


    "hmm there is many girl better than you, Shiroyuki,Alice just ignore her let''s go to class."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yeah."(Alice)


    "Eh ,eh don''t ignore me please."(Lab coat girl)


    Sorry,i don''t hear you so bye bye.


    I go to classroom and sed Riese  is waiting there.She give me a smile brightly .Shiroyuki seat with happy mood and Alice humming..why  everyone happy like this?

 Chapter 45:Mad Scientist wish part 2

    ......................As mom Come in .everyone sit in their seat.then Mom come with lab coat girl standing beside her.


    "As you know Jessica finally come in after a  2 days absense ..Jessica  please introduce yourself so we can know more about you."(Mom)


    "Name Jessica Lily,I am no interested common people.I go to this school only because one reason.To Found a guy that i worth to marry with .That guy is Forvish it is better to not interfree our relationship."(Jessica)


    She say that with her finger point on us...well well it why every girl i met isn''t normal...then  Riese retort


    "Hmm you sure talk a lot for a girl who lose to me a lot then cry to his father."(Riese)


    Riese grin happyly..


    Eh....you are a friends?To think you know each other


    This a suprise.their fate  must be connected somehow.then continue talk woth each other with smile.


    "Hmm for a girl who  never get boyfriends you sure talk a lot."(Jessica)


    "Didn''t i tell you i have a  lovely fiance unlike you."(Riese)


    "Hee,isn''t your fiance just a imaginations?."(Jessica)


    "Sorry he is real,hehe ."(Riese)


    Thought  they are smiling to each other.But their hearth says otherwise.this is scary.then Jessica face me.


    "Hmm,i won''t  care about that anymore .Forvish have you considering marrying me?"(Jessica)


    "Not interested."(Forvish)


    "Really,How about consider it a bit."(Jessica)


    "Absolutely no."(Forvish)


    Why i must i consider it.There is no way i will marry a stranger....seeing this Riese just smiled happyly


    "Serve you right, pfft"(Riese)


    She hold her laught....what is so funny?


    "Ugh....then show me your fiance NOW,Photo or anything is fine,show me That he is real.Don''t you dare to run again.you always run or dodge the questions.if he is not imaginative then prove it now."(Jessica)


    "Okay ,i will show you.."(Riese)


    "Hah?(Jessica)


    Then Riese Stand from her seat ,go to me then she circle her arm around my arm.thought i am fine with this,everyone is glaring me......


    "He is my fiancee.see my fiance is real."(Riese)


    She smiled as she answered her.if youdonecan you release me?I feel i will be sliced into thousand pieces in just a moment you know?


    ".......mpo...."(Jessica)


    "mpo?"(Forvish)


    "THIS IS IMPOSIBLE,to think i am lost to riese she must cheat somehow.there is no way she us normal way.""(Jessica)


    "See the difference between us?Let''s talk later.. mrs single."(Riese)


    Then she return to her seat,and smiled happyly nonstop while jessica seat in corner and face the desk nonstop....i have feeling  today won''t be peaceful .... I hope this just my feeling.


    "Looks this will be interesting."(Mom)


    Mom please don''t do anything weird...


    Lunchtime......


    See ?My feeling is right .there is a police waiting outside.what  kind of problems will happen now.thought i am wondering this.it isn''t like there is no problems.After Mom lesson ends.they force me to chose one which one you prefer Jessica or Riese,if choose one then i will be killed the other one.so the best choice is run.as i eating my lunchbox. someone come to rooftop.


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "Yo Future brother.,What are you doing here?"(Julius)


    "Ah,Julius it is rare to see you here."(Forvish)


    "Hmm?well today is so noisy.i mean the police siren is annoying,so today i will eat here"(Julius)


    "I agree with that."(Forvish)


    "Anyway,Forvish can i ask you something?"(Julius)


    "Sure."(Forvish)


    It is rare too see him in stern face,usually he face happy looking face.so what kind of questions he gonna ask?as i drinking he say this.


    "You gonna make Shiroyuki your main wife, right?."


    *splurt*the heck is wrong with his questions.to think i am this suprised.it has been long time since i splurt like this.


    "What''s wrong?"(Julius)


    "Cough*,why you suddenly asking  questions like that."(Forvish)


    "Hmm?i doubt you will only chose one in the end ,see ?in just a week you got an idol as girlfriends and even mad scientist even interested in you. right now i think you will be end as harem ,so if possible i want to secure my sister position as your main wife."(Julius)


    Hmmm idol must mean Alice and Mad scientist must be jessica.because only them new in my environment.then i asked him.


    "..........I really don''t understand you....if you don''t want your sister to be a concumbine then why you not search other guy?"(Forvish)


    As i am shaking my head he just laught it a loud.


    "Haha,sorry for being a weird person.Forvish you make her return to her previous self you know.before she is a loner who only believe in only in herself.even i am powerless to help her. but you make her smile again.not only that you make her happy.at first i think her smile just a fake one,but i when i see how you care her and how you protect her i change my mind.Because of that i trust you more than any man in the world.I leave Shiroyuki to you future brother."(Julius)


    He  smiled to me.ugh please.....


    "I think we are not on same page,i mean we didn''t love each other you know."(Forvish)


    "haha ,looks it will be a lot of work for her."(Julius)


    "??"(Forvish)


    After that we just continue talking a topic and continue out eating.thought i am annoyed because he always call me his future brotherthen we separeted in our   way return.a group of police come to me .Are they gonna questions me?


    "Are you Forvish?"(Police)


    "yes,i am."(Forvish)


    "I see,Your both of hands please.we want to check if there is a blood or not."(Police)


    "okay.""(Forvish)


    Looks there is murder in this school, so the police check all of the students to get a fingerprints from them.wait a minute if it is a fingerprints why they need both of my hands?


    As i show him my both of hands  the police handcuffed me.What!!!!!!i can''t do anything like this.the handcuff cancel our magic by disrupt the mana inside of us so we can''t cast any magic.This is unexpected.


    "Why you do this!!"(Forvish)


    "Sorry this ojou -sama order."(Police)


    "..............."(Forvish)


    Then i get captured by police.i will obey for now.but don''t be angry if rampage my way out.

 Chapter 46:Mad Scientist Wish part 3

    "This ojou sama order,we just obey it."(Police1 )


    "Ehm,then i will change my questions.who is your ojou-sama."(Forvish)


    Now we are police car in a way to somewher.i hope i am not really send to jail.and my weapon is taken again.well i must know who do this to me first.


    "YOU DARE TO NOT KNOW OJOU-SAMA!It is same as you courting your death boy."(Police 1)


    It is because i don''tknow that is why i asked you,well It is not like i didn''t haveany hints who do this.first i must  Make sure it is her or not.


    "Let me guess then it jessica then."(Forvish)


    "So you know her after all.You near make me to kick you out of the car ,you know."(Police1)


    ...why don''t you change your job?It is wrong for you to become Police...


    "Why she kidnapped me."(Forvish)


    "That is we don''t know about.This the first time ojou sama need help from his father and us.Because she is a genius in everything,everyone keep away from her. of  she often do something dangerious like make a new weapon ,or explosion."(Police1)


    ......ah... I see  that is why she is called mad scientist,hmm from normal person perspective she is lonely.but  i doubt if it really the reason.the way of her talk with riese indicates she isn''t a lonely.It must be connected with her crazy request this morning why she wants me?. Hmmn i must ask her to know it.as. I thinking that we arrive at... Apartement......i guess this must  be her home.then the police brings me to in front of door then they opened the door and kick me inside after that sound the door locked can be heard.


    Good i am alone now time to unlock my handcuff.How?By force of course...Wind edge.


    *crack*


    Fuh,this is tiring this handcuff is really annoying ..to  be this tired only by single wind edge.this handcuff is annoying.after that i take  some  wire from mypocked then i release the handcuff lock.now i


    can move freely. let''s see...the window is locked.i cast wind lance to window.....holy crap it isn''t broken.it is must be hardened 100 times because explosions. Hmm i can''t get outside by ventilations.this building ventilations is freaking huge more than before.well let''s just take a look around.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    This is must be her research lab....there is many kind of chemicals here and  weapon here thought there is no gun.looks like a magic gun can''t be created yet.let me try the sword....i convert sone magic to the swords hmm this is pretty interesting.


    This sword become sharper and there is a fire engulf the sword.but the consumptions to turn on is damn insane.looks like this a failure.as i lost interest i go to somewhere else.


    *walk around*


    After that i found a door open .when i take a peek..this is ?her room?as i go inside i find the room  i found nothing in her room except bed and table.this room is too empty.... I can feel it.then i see diary on the table.i feel guilty to take a look but i must do it.


    *read*


    "Why you read my diary?"(Jessica)


    "sorry, but i will tell you something."(Forvish)


    "What?"(Jessica)


    "What do you really want?"(Forvish)


    "Of course to marr-"(Jessica)


    "No,you don''t want to that."(Forvish)


    "..... Fine ,i just want a friends to share with."(Jessica)


    "Lies.you already treat riese as your friends,your diary told me about everythings,but i don''t know what you is your true  wish"(Forvish)


    "...i won''t telll you .i don''t want anyone to know about that .,so please get out.....in the end you are same after all.."(Jessica)


    "I won''t get out,until i know the truth."(Forvish)


    I can''t leave people empty like her alone.she is the type person who musn''t leave alone.


    "I SAID GET OUT,VERCIGAN."(Jessica)


    She summon her mana,a dinasour appear,a silver yrex it is 5 metet tall.it break the roof because it''s appearance .there is many gun on its back..don''t tell me her mana is gun type which is extremely rare.


    "Manarize."(Jessica)


    A sniper rifle equiped in both of her  hands while there is a missile pod and a railgun  in her back and... What more worse is... I dont have any weapon.


    But still i must calm her down..

 Chapter 47:Sorry cant do that.

    Mana body cast,Wind swords cast...physical boost cast,wind body cast.time to calm her down.then she shot me near my  head.it missed..


    "Please get out,next time won''t miss."(Jessica)


    After that she point one of the rifle to me..this  speed 3 times normal magic speed.i must read her moves.


    "Sorry,can do that,i can leave you like this.."(Forvish)


    More likely since i know your problems i want to help you.sigh ....why i am like this.... Why i always want to help person on a wimp.this must be dad teaching faults.thought  i.... Like the way i am now....


    ".....I will Force you out ,"(Jessica)


    As she say that she use  both of her rifle to shot me ,i am lay down.then she use the missile pod ..at her back?i hope the there is no real  missile come out if it come out then this building will be gone for sure..


    But as many people says,when you hope something,otherwise will happen.a mind of missile come out thought it is only 50 Cm long and 40 Cm wide as i slash it with my sword the missile explode...this annoying...but i am not suffer some serious damage so this is fine.as i dash to  her, i tried to cut her rifle but she dodge it by jump back  then she use her railgun ,instinctively i feel it danger i dodge to right then the railgun was fired... A red beam appear  instanly it make a hole on the wall....


    .............that is very dangerious...i doubt a middle class defense spell can defend that.instead of railgun,it is more like beam cannon....looks like i must retreat for today


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Please leave ,i beg you if not you will die.."(Jessica)


    "I will leave .if we fight ,we will destroy the building first.."(Forvish)


    "In the end you same as everybody forvish."(Jessica)


    "For now i will step back,but mark my words.i won''t stop until i know your true wishes"(Forvish)


    "......."(Jessica)


    As i dispel my magic,i go out from her room and i take back my swords from the bodyguards.after that i back to my home.when i arrive it is already night.


    "I am home.(Forvish)."


    "welcome Home,and Where have you been Forvish?."(Shiroyuki)


    "Just Walking around and read some book,where is mom and Alice."(Forvish)


    "Alice is gone with Lina,she is training her mana usage,while Mom still in school ."(Shiroyuki)


    "I see."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,If you have problem, can you tell me?maybe i can help."(Shiroyuki)


    "You can tell?."(Forvish)


    "Called it woman instutions."(Shiroyuki)


    "...............Then i will tell you."(Forvish)


    After that i tell her about Jessica and her problems.


    Author note:Have a history test tommorow,so roday will be short.

 Chapter 48:You arent the same as other

    After i told her all,and why i want to help her.Shiroyuki just take a sip her tea then she just sigh..


    "Ha....Why you are an idiot .. ..."(Shiroyuki)


    ".....Sorry....."(Forvish)


    "Thought Because you are like this ,i  .... With you."(Shiroyuki)


    "pardon?can you repeat that?"(Forvish)


    "Forget it,anyway Forvish isn''t she lonely?"(Shiroyuki)


    "..........No,when i read her diary ,she clearly feel riese as her friends,beside don''t you found it weird?"(Forvish)


    "What?"(Shiroyuki)


    "That she let me read her diary.i mean she know that i reading her diary,i feel her watching me from outside the room ,but she just keep silent.."(Forvish)


    "i see. She wants  someone help her,but... Reading her diary isn''t enough..it''s doesn''t tell enough informations about her problems."(Shiroyuki)


    "That is what i thought that is why i asked her ,about her wish."(Forvish)


    "What should we do?"


    As we exchange our opinion,Mom and Alice return they are too tired..as they eat lifelessly...what happen to them?.. After we eat the dinner we agreed to ask her in school,ifshe come to school i will request Mom somethings..


    Jessica POV


    Why no one knows my Wishes,even thought i let them read it ,they will say it because i am lonely,or something else,but they will never know my real wish.many people say "You don''t want to accept that.""You are just Thick headed.".i keep saying they are wrong ,it isn''t my wish...what i want is something else.


    Yesterday when i heard about the boy who is genius i was happy and finally i could met other genius..,i research everything about him but i found nothing..but what i know is tha he is genius like me.....i hope he can fullfil my wish...then i make plan to bring him to my home.


    First plan as she doesn''t know me and i don''t know him , a normal invitations won''t be suceed.so i search the internet.And found the fact that no one can resist beutiful woman who proposal.so i propose him in front of school so he can''t ignore my words..


    I did  a proposal in front of whole school,but he still stayed  cool and what more worse was that he just walk past me..... As if i don''t exist...First plan was failed....then i must use second plan.....


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    Second plan:By make him thought i only interested in him,and make him think i am annoying so i can make agreement with him that i won''t stop until he do something for me.but there is Riese and my Mind couldn''t focus,because she is only my friends.and we fight again as usual ,only her that i could talk and fight with..even my dad never scold me.but as i mocking her imaginary friends,she just grin and she told me that her fiancee is forvish..


    To think a your fiancee exist i mean you become a loner because everyone mock your fiancee.i was shocked to see that.but...if he was her fiance then i coundn''t do it because i was weak to Riese and she would pushed me back..


    I Could only did the final plan.Kidnapped by force....


    I act cried to my father and beg him for fullfiled my plan.and he did  it.my father was too doting on her own daughter....as he was kidnapped,i too escaped from school..when he arrived i tried to use my spell to break the handcuff,but he broke it easyly..to think he still could cast spell even thought it was sealed by handcuff,just how genius you were?as i grow my hope he was walking  around and checking  the weapons on the lab.he soon lost interest in it and continued to walk around,of course i keep followed him silently..


    When i saw him come to my room and he read my diary,i hope he would knew but when he said this ...


    "What is your real wishes?"(Forvish)


    He know that i am lied...and he tried to act thought.so i mocked him indirectly and fought him,after i fought him i knew that i would lose,but i must showed him  that i was  serious .after i fired my railgun,he stopped and told if we fought i will only destroyed the building..my hope is destroyed...... But his next words suprised me.From his  way of talk i knew him that he wasn''t lied...then he went out.


    Secretly i hoped that he could fulfill my wishes,as i was seeing his back out and wish he would come back to help me.no... He would come back.as thought i murmured myself.


    "You aren''t the same as other after all.(jessica)

 Chapter 49:Your real wish are...

    2 August 2088


    Jessica didn''t come to school....as her seat is empty,looks likeher reason coming to school is only me.well times to go to Her home.i have decided yesterday only i can solved her last diaries


    At lunchtime i escaped from school bypass the security and such.when i arrive at her front  door. I press the door bell and wait for her response.


    30 minutes...


    There is no response,looks like i must force my way out.i take out a lockpicking tools.before i didn''t bring it with me,but today i predict this will happen so i bring it with me.after i unlocked it immediately i opened the door.


    There is no one,as i search around i use sonar magic. Ah,she is in the wardrobe.i opened the wardrobe and see shocked.


    "How do you know i am here?"(Jessica)


    "Trade secret.So jessica why you let me read your diary yesterday.i mean you watch me for a while."(Forvish)


    "so you knew huh."(Jessica)"


    "Anyway ,What do you wish?."(Forvish)


    "If i tell you then you can''t fullfill it."(Jessica)


    "Can you let me read your diary again?".(Forvish)


    "Sure,here you go,but this the last time you can red it.."(Jessica)


    she take out her diary from her clothes and throw it to me..this is last chance i must Know her wishes.


    *read*Read*Read**read*


    *clap*


    ...................i close the diary.as i thinking the reason.why she took interest in me,why she let me her diary.why she hate a common people..why  she live alone.....everything is solved.


    "Have you know my real wishes?"(Jessica)


    "Once i understand it is simple,why you take interested in me."(Forvish)


    "Tell me now.."(Jessica)


    "I would told you,but i can''t fullfill it."(Forvish)


    She is just silent i will take it as yes .then i clearly say this..


    Why you lied in your diaries."(Forvish)


    "I don''t know what you mean."(Jessica)


    "It is clearly said in your diary.You write this" dad praised me.he said i am genius. "."(Forvish)


    As she silent i need more push for her accept it.i am idiot to think i didn''t notice this.she is.......


    "You hate your dad ."(Forvish)


    "No,No no no."(Jessica)


    "Then explain to me why you write every your dad praise to you?and there is no feeling in your words you never you say you were happy even once,there is more..."(Forvish)


    "...........i..."(Jessica)


    "''Everyone is nice to me today ,they praised me again.''You write this ,everyone must mean the police.You write this Every Single day.."(Forvish)


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "..........i remember i only write it once "(Jessica)


    "Every single day,you write how everyone praised you..thought you use diferrent experience and such but still the meaning is the same..they always praised you,thought you write  you feel lonely or your failure sometimes in order to hide your true feelings.."(Forvish)


    "What do you mean.?"(Jessica)


    "Still don''t understand ?you hide your real thought by use other negative feeling and such."(Forvish)


    ".........  That is .."(Jessica)


    She is just keep silent this is will be the last...


    "In the back cover of your diaries ,you write this i love my family,i love everyone."(Forvish)


    "..isn''t it normal.."(Jessica)


    Yes that what ''s make miss your real wishes,this is also why i think your wishes is something else.because there is contradictions.she said yesterday she hate commoners,then why she write she love everyone.she said she loves her family,but there is no sinle photo of her family here.the reason is simple


    "This just lies to hide your true feelings..You hate everyone who praised  you,you hate your families who say you were genius am i wrong."(Forvish)


    "......................."(Jessica)


    "What you wish for  is someone who understand your suffering as genius,someone who could end it for you..you want to be a normal person.."(Forvish)


    "....That''s right... I hate everyone......no one can lecture me.....everyone just keep well take care of me......i always suffering because their high hopes of me.........at first i was happy because i was needed...but they keep saying the same things....and it only turned to be lies and envy"(jessica)


    As she begin to cry and kneel to the ground she continued to say.


    "Every day i only hear praises,...only riese who treat me as normal so i was happy...and treat as her friends..but no matter what i still keep suffering...everyone still praises me no matter where i go.....if only i wasn''t genius then everyone would throw me away..i know this ..so i couldn''t end my genius.i want someone to be more genius than i am ....i want he  took my title...but as you say it is impossible,my wish is immposible...no one can fulfill it.."(Jessica)


    "Yeah,even i become a new genius ,you will still hold your title."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,please just kill me...."(Jessica)


    "...........You are a coward!"(Forvish)

 Chapter 50:I will do it for you..

    Author note: Sorry for before i am not finished write the chapter yet ,so i delete it.once again sorry for being careless.


    "You just a coward jessica,a very obvius one that is."(Forvish)


    "..................."(Jessica)


    "Have you ever ask them how they really feel about you?"(Forvish)


    In the end she is just a coward who couldn''t ask a single person.she didn''t aked because she is afraid of truth.she keep running away from it..


    "They will just lies to me.........."(Jessica)


    "You didn''t ask because you are afraid of truth am i wrong?."(Forvish)


    "I...."(Jessica)


    "You maybe thinking that you are suffering because of them.but it is your own fault too."(Forvish)


    "Stop it,stop it."(Jessica)


    She begin to cry,but i won''t stop this is for her not me ,so i must do this


    "You are a chicken who don''t want to life because of this.maybe you can solve a hundred questions of math and such.but YOU CAN''T EVEN TRY TO SOLVE YOUR OWN PROBLEMS .YOU ARE JUST WAITING FOR SOMEONE TO SOLVE YOUR PROBLEMS"(Forvish)


    "Please stop........,please."(Jessica)


    She hold my hands and shaking me ,she have no power to talk back..sorry i won''t stop..


    "THERE IS ONLY WORDS FOR YOU,CHICKEN."(Forvish)


    "..............Uaggh.."(Jessica)


    She face ground ,her knee fall on ground,and crying badly.jessica can''t solve her problems.maybe she think herself strong.i think so too..if its normal people they most likely will commit suicide,you are strong enough to hold until now...so let me help you..as i think this,i lift her face up and make her face me..


    "Jessica,i know you are genius, you can solve a hundred hard questions that no one can''t solve.i know you are strong physically .yesterday battle already proof that your strong physically.but in the end you are a coward."(Forvish)


    "Forvish."(Jessica)


    "If you have a guts to ask them,then i will do it for you.the rest i will let you handle it .so it is fine."(Forvish)


    I hug her.father says you need to hug woman when she cried.so i do it and let her continue crying.this time cry as much you want.let it all out your sadness...


    After 15 minutes.


    .....as she finishes crying she pushed  me away.then she turned away from me.looks like she is mad at me..


    "Why you are angry at me?"(Forvish)


    "......................NO I AM NOT."(Jessica)


    "It is cleary you are angry to me."(Forvish)


    What did i do wrong?well at least she stop crying...


    Can you face here at least.....


    "Forvish .....,it has been longtime i hold my sadness,thank you."(Jessica)


    "No need to thank you i do this for my own desire."(Forvish)


    I smiled as i said the truth.but i heard her mumbling and shaking her head.


    "For your own desire?.are you maybe--nonono there is no way.....but for his own desire.......Is he ...nonono what i am thinking.?"(Jessica)


    "???What are you mumbling about?"(Forvish)


    "Nothing!!"(Jessica)


    "???????Jessica ,Can i make little ruckus?"(Forvish)


    "ehm ,pretty much why?"(Jessica)


    "Then let me kidnap you   ."(Forvish)


    "....................sorry,can you say it again?"(Jessica)


    "Let me kidnap you."(Forvish)


    As i said that she turned and face me then put her hand on my forehead.what the hell are you doing?


    "Looks like you aren''t sick."(Jessica)


    "....the hell?I am perfectly fine ."(Forvish)


    "Perfectly fine?Then where you put your brain?to kidnap police daughter ,do you want to die?"


    (Jessica)


    "???This is just an act.so i will be fine."(Forvish)


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "............Do you know ?My father never ever let me go with a man except his underlings.one day i invite a genius boy to my room and i never see him again ever after.."(Jessica)


    "That is interesting,i am interested what happen to him."(Forvish)


    Hearing my response ,she facepalm then she hold my collar and shake my nonstop..


    "why .....Jessica...don''t shake me...."(Forvish)


    Then she stop shaking me and say this...


    "why?Are you an IDIOT?Do you even know word suicide?"(Jessica)


    "to end your own life isn''t it?"(Forvish)


    Then she release my collar..


    "Forget it..if you only use normal methods like a threatening letter he won''t move.only his underlings will know."(Jessica)


    "Now it is a problem."(Forvish)


    "See?And the security is designed by me who is genius.you can''t even met my dad ."(Jessica)


    "Before you hate to be genius,now you called yourself genius.."(Forvish)


    "Hmm,after you tell me my wishes.i don''t hate it anymore.more likely  thanksful for that  if i am not a genius i will never met you.if you want to kidnapped me you need to hack the security.so it is impossible for you to beat my genius mind.just give it up."


    (Jessica)


    ....


    You sure can say a lot.it is not like our meeting is fate you know.but you make one mistake.


    So let me make you cryyyyyy


    "He i see..lend me you laptop."(Forvish)


    "Here you go....that is an useless effort."(Jessica)


    She lend me her  laptop  as she saying that..


    "Just see"(Forvish)


    "I will make some drink then.."(Jessica)


    She smiled then she go outside...it is best for you not to underestimate me..


    20 minutes


    Jessica come inside..


    "Here some tea."(Jessica)


    "Thank you.this is pretty hard.."(Forvish)


    As i seat i drink the tea..it is pretty delicious.


    "There is no way you can''t hack  it.even me a genius need one hour full to even hack it."(Jessica)


    "Nope it is already hacked."(Forvish)


    "See no matter what you--Eh ?You finished hacking?"(jessica)


    "There is mistake  here,here ,here and here."(Forvish)


    I point my finger on her  mistake..still is this is better than national one.the national one only.need 10 minutes.


    ".............Forvish,are you even human?"(Jessica)


    "Yes i am "(Forvish)


    She put her hands on my shoulder.eh?why..


    "Forget about riese an marry me,you are too good for her.."(Jessica)


    ".....not interested ."(Forvish)


    "Hmmm,Can i write the e-mail instead?"(Jessica)


    "Sure,"(Forvish)


    "FORVISH,Your dad name is Leon edwaltz right?"(Jessica)


    I will gladly let you write the e-mail,it lessen my work.then as she write i read it..mbut i see ''come here now or''


    I


    WILL


    Kill


    YOUR


    BEST


    FRIENDS


    SON


    Oh so my father is his bestfriends.i see this pretty interesting..asi thinking this she click send.hey hey you got it wrong you should write daughter instead of son you know.


    "Isn''t it wrong?"(Forvish)


    "No it isn''t."(Jessica)


    Instanly she tied with my rope and handcuffed me..


    "I changed my mind,i will solve my problems by my owns,but before that."(Jessica)


    She grin evilly holy cow


    "I MUST GET YOUR GEN FIRST,so just please stay still and everything wll be over.. ."(Jessica)


    "HELL NOOO"(Forvish)


    Instead kidnapped a person i even got kidnapped instead and be raped?FREAKING NO..

 Chapter 51:I HATE YOU FATHER(Jessica)

    ....................


    "Where are you ?it won''t be hurts."(Jessica)


    ............ Like hell i will answer you..........after she handcuffed and tied me .i crawled out  like a crazy,i have never felt kind of this fear before....brrr it is just made me shiver what will happen.......now i am hide under the bed.....must be fast...


    Wind edge....


    To handcuff and the rope..fuh....i am fine now time to escape...


    "Found you Forvish C-H-A-N."(Jessica)


    Hearing  that i see...... Her face from under bed...HOLY COW.!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!instanly she  turned bed upside down.......she use her mana.That is cheap!


    "Now Forvish just Give up ,and everything will over in an instant..."(Jessica)


    POLICE THERE IS A PERVERT HERE,HELP POLICE.as i shout this inside my head i i step back ...oh shit there is a wall..


    "There is no way to run...Forvish...heheheh."(Jessica)


    "HEYHEY,THIS IS A CRIME YOU KNOW,A CRIME."(Forvish)


    "No matter what you say i won''t stop...until i get your gene..."(Jessica)


    "........SOMEONE HELP!"(Forvish)


    As answering my wishes......the police come...there is a sturdy lookibg oldman.who is he?well i don''t care just save me now..


    "WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MY DAUGHTER."(STURDY LOOKS MAN)


    ".....why it is my fault?IT IS CLEARLY HER FAULT.!"(Forvish)


    The hell it isclearly i am the victims here.can you see that?


    "Hmm ,You must brain wash my daughter if not there is no way she will go to loser like you."(Jessica dad.)


    He snorted..


    ".........................IF I BRAINWASH HER THEN WHY I MUST MAKE HER RAPE ME THEN KILL ME.."(Forvish)


    "IT MUST BE YOUR FREAKING FETISH."(Jessica dad)


    "............."(Forvish)


    Is there not a normal person around me?life sure is merciless.i facepalm....then Jessica walk to her dad.and slap him..heh?


    "I HATE YOU FATHER"(JESSICA)


    "What?."(Jessica dad)


    "I HATE EVERYTHING ABOUT YOUR FAKE PRAISES.I HATE YOUR HIGH HOPES ABOUT ME."(Jessica)


    "Jessica i do everything for you,there is no lies,believe in me , your father "(Jessica dad)


    "LIES,LIES,LIES,YOU NEVER TREAT ME AS YOUR PRECIOUS DOLLS,YOU NEVER TREAT ME AS HUMAN BEING."(JESSICA)


    "Jessica you misunderstand ...."(Jessica dad.)


    "NO IT ISN''T,YOU ONLY TREAT ME BECAUSE I AM GENIUS YOU ONLY PRAISE ME BECAUSE YOU DON''T WANT ME TO GO AWAY.EVERYONE THE SAME THEY ONLY DID IT BECAUSE IT IS ORDER ,RIGHT?"(Jessica)


    "It must forvish ,brain wash right?FORVISH RETURN her to normal at once or i freaking will kill you."(Jessica dad)


    .i didn''t brain wash anyone ........there is no way i can brainwash her like that you  know..then Jessica slap her father again.it must be hurt.


    "DON''T MOCK HIM!SAY SORRY NOW."(Jessica)


    "Ojou-sama..."(Police1)


    "HE IS THE ONLY WHO TREAT ME AS NORMAL PERSON ,NO A NORMAL GIRL.HE DIDN''T LIE TO ME YOU GUYA DID.HE NEVER PRAISE ME LIKE YOU GUYS DID.HE EVEN SCOLD ME IF I DO WRONG NOT LIKE YOU GUYS."(Jessica)


    "Jessica he only trick you...."(Jessica dad)


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Why you are pointing me again...i didn''t trick her...


    "Trick?I want to poke!!What kind of guy that willing to come her house and scold her because her fault.HE DO THAT BECAUSE HE REALLY CARE ME.NOT MY GENIUS BRAIN OR OTHERS.HE DO THIS BECAUSE HE REALLY CARE ME."(jessica)


    "Jessica i care you more than him please believe me."(Jessica dad)


    "LIES,YOU NEVER EVEN SCOLD ME NOR VISIT ME  EVEN ONCE,YOU ONLY CARE MY GENIUS BRAIN,NOTHING ELSE."(JESSICA)


    "............Jessica it isn''t like that."(Jessica dad)


    ............ Fuh she sure got a lot of courage for now.juat let it out.all of your discomfort...


    "IF YOU THINK WHY I AM THIS ANGRY IT IS SIMPLE BECAUSE OF YOU."(JESSICA)


    "........"(Everyone)


    "AT FIRST I HOPE YOU CAN LECTURE ME OR PUNISH ME,BUT WHAT DID YOU DO?YOU MAKE FORVISH SCAPE GOAT OF MY FAULT.IT IS CLEARLY MY FAULT HERE NOT HIM"(Jessica)


    ......because it is still long i take out my lunchbox from my backpack and eat.to think i forget to have lunch....chomp....


    "..............Jessica I"(jessica dad)


    "BESIDE IT IS CLEARLY ONLY AN ACT.IF NOT WHY I SEND YOU THE LETTER IDIOT"(Jessica)


    That''s an act?lies it is clearly you want to rape me...well even i retort no one will cares .


    "Jessica,what he is to you,why you care him so much."(jessica dad)


    "He is....."(Jessica)


    She face me but her face is blushing,...i have a very bad feeling about this....


    "HE IS THEY GUY I WANT TO HAVE CHILD WITH."(JESSICA)


    *SPLURT*


    Hegogh,why?


    "WHAT''S GOOD FROM MY PERVERT,USELESS,IDIOT BESTFRIENDS SON."(Jessica dad)


    I agree with what you say for my dad.but please don''t put me i the same class as my father....as she heard that she slap him again poor him ..let''s prepare to  run before it is too late...i close my lunchbox and cast physical boost and wind body.


    "....you don''t know anything about him...HE IS NOT A PERVERT,HE ISN''T USELESS,AND YOU KNOW WHAT?HE IS FAR MORE GENIUS THAN ME .."(Jessica)


    "I see,he is pretty good then.."(Jessica dad)


    "So let me do it with him,get out now."(Jessica )


    "Wait a minute you are kidding right?"(Jessica dad)


    "Did i look kidding to you?"(Jessica)


    "NO WAY,YOUR HURSBAND WILL BE THE ONE WHO IS STRONGER THAN ME OR I WON''T AGREE"(Jessica dad)


    As he do that he point at me..


    "FIGHT ME,AS A FORMER HERO I WON''T LET YOU DO IT WITH MY DAUGHTER.LIKE HELL I WILL LET YOUR SHITTY DAD JOIN MY FAMILY.HE IS DISGRACE OF HEROES EVEN HER WIFE IS THE SAME .."(Jessica dad)


    ....oh accidently i want to fight too.it is fine for mock father.But you dare to mock my mother?I AM GONNA MAKE YOU EAT YOUR WORDS.


    "I DON''T CARE YOU HEROES OR NOT,YOU DARE TO MOCK MY MOTHER?I WILL MAKE YOU TAKE BACK YOUR WORDS."(Forvish)


    "Hmm for a guy like you a mana and a magic isn''t needed."


    He summon his mana body and i am the same..


    "Come."(Jessica dad)


    And the fight begin

 Chapter 52:The difference between powers.

    I dash to him and slash with my right swords but he dodge easyly and counter by swing his right fist to my stomach.i tried to block it but just by force i was push to the nearest wall.


    Just by barehand with no any spell boost he can do this much.i can see the depth of his powers.as i think this i stand up.and cast 3 wind lance.and fired it to him.


    He dodge with minimal movement as i predicted that.i cast another barrage of wind lance to him as i run to him.when he dodge all of it i already in front of him and slash pass him with my right swords but he dodge easyly .then i spin  to slash him with my left sword.


    *grab*sound


    He grab it with one of his hands..Not yet!!!I slash him with my right swords but he shoved his fist inside of my stomach beore he can do that. then he  do a spinning to kick to my body.


    Guagh..as i tried to stand up.he lift me up then i he kick me to the nearest wall.i didn''t even grazed him.just how  strong is seven heroes.my dad,mom and him,they are all monsters.


    ".............if you think i am a monster then you are wrong.I am the weakest hero you know.."(Jessica ''dad)


    "What....!"(Forvish)


    "enough of chitchat,give me your all."(jessica dad.)


    Immediately he appear in front of me and kick me into the air...just how fast is he....  As he jump to land another blow to me i defend with my swords and but he easy pass me and sent me throught the roof..if i fall It will be my loss for sure.


    "Is that all boy?I hope you can do better than that .well it is your loss anyway,when you fall your mana body will be destroyed for sure. "(Jessica dad)


    "Don''t understimate me to much."(Forvish)


    I cast sylph step and stay in air for a while.seeing me in the air.his eyes see me indisbelief


    "............How the hell you stay in air ?There is no way you can use Zephyr wings yet.."(Jessica dad)


    "Hmm?What is that?This is my original spell.thought dad says this spell consuming tol much."(Forvish)


    "...............Umm,forvish?How is the mana consumptions?I mean isn''t it tiring to stay in air for that much?"(Jessica)


    "Ehm?Hmm arounds 20 minutes if i run arounds ,beside it doesn''t need a lot of concenttations so it is fine."(Forvish)


    "................................"(Everyone)


    ?why everyone is silent and stare at me like see an abnormal person?.well who cares.i will  prepare my spell then.thor bolt is useless while wind lance is useless because it can''t hit him.if i use double spell like yestetday i think he can dodge easyly that.let''s try this. I begin to chant spell.


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Get down here!how can i punch you if you in the air."(Jessica dad.)


    ".........it will be my lost if i do that, so just eat my spell from far away."(Forvish)


    "CHEATER,FIGHT LIKE A MAN WILL YOU.."(Jessica dad)


    .............why i should fight like a man,if my life is on stake?sorry i am not an idiot.as my spell will be  finish soon.i order everyone


    "Everyone can you run  away from that floor?please."(Forvish)


    "yeah."(Everyone)


    As the police get out ,Jessica ask me..


    "If you lose it is fine,but don''t get hurt okay."(Jessica)


    I nod then keep chanting my spell.5 minutes left.of stay in the air.everyone already out .good


    "TRY THIS,GAEBOLG.."(Forvish)


    A giant spear  of wind appear around 7 meter long and 5 meter wide.,I.Dodge this if you can.


    I fired it to him.


    "No matter how powerful it is as long you can dodge it then it is useless."(Jessica dad)


    ....hmmm do that if you can!i run to him and do the second step.i cast speed burst while run to jim fron air and do this.


    Spread gaebolg.


    The giant spear spread become  50 spear.i condense 50 wind lance into that spell,that is why need a long of time.


    "Don''t underestimate me kid, dodging  this is  easy."(Jessica dad)


    As the spear attack him he dodge it all and every spear missed.


    "See,in the end you are just a kid .eh?"(Jessica dad)


    "yo,nice to meet you."(Forvish)


    As the 50 spear finish attacking him i already in front of him,Can you dodge this in point blank?


    Second secret technique.


    Sky burial...


    I do 16 slash at him.divided even to all his bodypart. Am i won?as i touch grounds he still standing.then he saying.


    "......Please Take good  care of my daughter,and sorry ,Titan fist."(Jessica dad)


    A fist which power is 10 times stronger  from before land on my stomach,i can''t react to this.i send to the bottom floor.damn....i lost consiusness..it is my loss.....as i passed out

 Chapter 53:Mysterios past

    Jessica dad POV


    Holy...to think i myself have cast iron body before he hit ,still it is my lose even thought he passed out.Sorry to cheat.if i you won than i accept  as jessica boyfriends,and i can''t let you do that.let''s tell everyone that i win.as i am huming..i heard that voice...


    "Don''t be such a cheap person ,oni-chan.""(?????)


    ".................Helia....why are you here.."(Jessica dad)


    "Just watching him."(Helia(Forvish''s mom))


    ".....This is still a school time ,A school time.what kind of principal that left school in school times."(Jessica dad)


    "It is a small matter,don''t mention it oni-chan."(helia(Forvish''s mom))


    .......i am dead....she is angry....Helia .helia will only call me oni-chan if she was angry.........no no i must be strong.


    "Why are you angry Helia,I didn''t do anything wrong ."(Jessica dad)


    "Is that so? ,cheater oni-chan..."(Forvish''s mom)


    "..............."


    A cold sweat at my back....oh crap she knew....let''s pretent innocent..i hope she let it slide.


    "...I don''t know what you mean helia,i am fight fair ."(Jessica dad)


    "Hmm?I see, a man who say won''t use magic cast magic,use magic on themself what it is ?iron skin. High earth defensive spell.and say he still fight fair.what a nice logic you have."(Helia(Forvish''s mom))


    "...................."(Jessica dad)


    "don''t worry oni-chan i am not angry because of that,i am not that petty."(Helia(Forvish''s mom))"


    Fuh........


    "But....It is different matter for mocking myself and my husband."(Helia(Forvish''s mom))


    ".......THEN DON''T SAY  YOU WEREN''T   ANGRY."(Jessica dad)


    "ONI-CHAN you have two choice, you can die with pride or you can aprroved their relationship for my harem plan."(Helia(Forvish''s mom))


    Isn''t it the same choice,if i died you will take jessica anyway....damn........


    ".............I will choose-"(Jessica dad)


    Before i can choose jessica answered instead of me....


    "I will choose One,so please kill dad and become my aunt."(Jessica)


    "..............jessica, i am your dad you know.."(Jessica dad)


    Are you still my daughter?What kind of daughter that want her father to die...


    "Ara?I think we would be  a good friends with each other.i hope he choose 1 too."(Helia(Forvish''s mom))"


    ".............do you hate me so much?What did i do wrong to both of you."(Jessica dad)


    "He? A dad that never care his daughter and never come hone sure can say a lot."(Jessica )


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Totaly agree an onichan ,who spend half of his life to care only his girlfriend,and not care his sister one a bit sure can say a lot."(Helia(Forvish''s mom))


    ...........................I resign to my fate................................and was bullied to dead...it must be punishment for cheating...


    "I left him to you ,neechan.."(Jessica)


    "All right."(Helia(Forvish mom))


    "NOOOOOOOO."(jessica,dad)


    As jessica go away she begin torturing me mentally and physically...


    30 minutes later..


    "Stop ,don''t hurt me anymore....."(Jessica dad)


    "I am bored,let''s get to the main topic."(Helia(Forvish''s mom))


    ".....what?"(Jessica dad)


    "Please investigate Forvish''s past."(Helia(Forvish''s past))


    "Isn''t he your son?why you ask me to investigate. Your own''s son past."(Jessica dad)


    "What if i told you that he isn''t blood related to me,and blood related to our captain.."(Helia(Forvish mom))


    "THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE,WE SAW HER DIED IN FRONT OF OUR EYES."(Jessica dad)


    "Then how you explain his control of mana?His control of mana is absurb what is more worse he can use all elements."(Helia(Forvish mom))


    ".....The hell?Then why he is not use light element to fight me?or dark to me.it is clearly the best offensive spell ."(Jessica dad)


    "Oni-san,he is already a monster as right now,if he use light element or dark element,it will be dangerious,maybe some people will happy,but there is people too who is jealous of it so Leon told him not to use any ligh dark magic.no matter where he was.but not just that why i think like this.


    ."(Helia(Forvish mom))


    ".???"(Jessica dad)


    ",His dna and our captain is  match with each other."(Helia)


    "Where you got this kind of informations?."(Jessica dad)


    "This is from Leon,this 9 years vanish he investigate this boy and asked me to investigate the lab that experimented with him."(Helia(Forvismom))


    "just who he is anyway."(jessica dad)


    "Who knows,there is too many mystery around him ,abot our captain and the lab."(Helia(Forvish mom))


    "I will investigate it."(Jessica dad)


    "One more things,Search a girl named Luna.who experimented with my son."(Helia)


    "Why?"(Jessica dad)


    "She was the one who held the key to the truth of this boy ,Leon told me that.."(Helia(Forvish mom))


    "I will."(Jessica dad)


    Looks like i will be busy for a while.

 Chapter 54:....A fight....

    3 September


    After yesterday fight the mansion of jessica is damaged very badly.well she told me it was fine,because only her house that is damaged.then she told me to go home.as right now i don''t know what is she doing is now.I walked to class and put my head on desk....


    Hah... This tiring.....i lost again....when i could more stronger than my father.I noticed Shiroyuki and Alice go to my desk.


    "Don''t be sad,it is normal to lose anyway."(Shiroyuki)


    "At least you are fine,forvish."(Alice)


    "........don''t worry it isn''t like that.i am just tired that''s all."(Forvish)


    I use mana too much yesterday.and i only sleep for 2 hours because i passed out.it must be very hurt to make me passed out.7 heroes....all of them  are monsters.i must train harder if i want to bear them.


    *Bell rang*


    Everyone went over to their seat,and i didn''t see Jessica again.looks like she stil hate school or so i thought ..


    *Slam*


    "Forvish,Riese and Jessica start fighting each other outside,hah,hah,hah."(Miyuri)


    Miyuri out of breath .....why they are fighting now?


    "Show me the way,"(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Miyuri)


    Alice and Shiroyuki Stand up then we follow miyuri.when we arrive i see burning trees,and many bullet holes...oi oi...this is school....then i ask Shiroyuki to put out the fire.after that i cast mana  body then cast speed burst.after finist my casting i draw out my swords and interfree the fight.


    "Stop it both of you."(Forvish)


    "But she is the one.-"(Riese)


    "It is Riese-."(Jessica)


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    "What if give you a very nice LECTURE about what are you doing?"(Forvish)


    "...We are sorry......"(Jessica and Riese)


    Ha...why both of you like this.don''t make my life this hard.well i must know why they fight first.


    "Why both of you fight?


    "Forvish listen,she want to buy our marriage contract."(Riese)


    If she want to tore the marriage contract then i will be happy to sell it to her.but my instict says other wise.


    "Hmm,she is too good for you.A genius only suited genius,so it is only normal for me to have him."(Jessica)


    "..........."(Forvish)


    Such a fast changing heart....


    "you say you hate genius then why you call yourself genius?."(Forvish)


    ".Hmm?Well if i say. A normal person...then there is nothing special in our relationship.beside  i don''t hate anymore."(Jessica)


    "Why?"(Forvish)


    "Because if i am just a normal person i would never met you.so i am thanksful to my genius to meet you.Now marry me."(Jessica)


    "..........Forvish,if cheat her i won''t forgive you."(Riese)


    "You won''t go out with her right?."(Alice)


    "I believe you know the risk if you go out with her."(Shiroyuki)


    ..........


    Please cut me some slack....


    Mom Pov


    Hmmmm,looks like my harem plan is just a matter time.but if he is weak then he couldn''t protect everyone.now the class is complete.i could do that now.


    Time to do my special plan.


    Author note:Sorry for wrong title and chapter.

 Chapter 55:Do you think my house is hotel or something?

    After the fight there is nothing special at school.Mom didn''t taught us today .the teachet say mom have another work to do so she couldn''t teach us.But to be honest  i have a badfeeling about this.as we arrive it is already evening.then I see a ware house which was remodeled...it is become more like a lab than warehouse.a lab?wait a minute .don''t tell me..then as i wondering that mom open the door.


    "Forvish,What''s up?"(Mom)


    "Mom ,Jessica will stay here too,right?."(Forvish)


    "As expected my son."(Mom)


    "Another rival...."(Shiroyuki)


    "To think Forvish is this popular."(Alice)


    "Just what are you mumbling about?"(Forvish)


    "Nothing."(Alice&Shiroyuki)


    They shake their head as answering my questions.why i have feeling i am the prey and they are the hunter?Must be my imaginations.


    "Oh yeah Mom why jessica stay here?I mean she is pretty rich ,can she stay at hotel or anywhere else?"


    As i asked her the questions ,Mom answered with a smile.


    "Isn''t it more fun,to have more people stay with us?."(Mom)


    ".......then don''t blame me if she create a explosion or any noise."(Forvish)


    Usually people like her will create explosion,or any noisy noise when she do experiment...looks like i will have sleepless night.


    "Don''t underestimate me Forvish,my research is not that Dangerious."(Jessica)


    She appear from the lab....holy you already here?


    "Fine.I have only requirement for you staying here."(Forvish)


    "I will do anything to stay here!"(Jessica)


    .....you sure pumped up to stay at my house,Is my house that fun to you?


    Sigh....


    "Don''t do anymore research past eight o''clock."(Forvish)


    "Meanie!My research will be slowed down then."(Jessica)


    "Just what are you research now?"(Forvish)


    "Love potions!"(Jessica)


    .................Okay let''s destroy your future lab before any accident happen.Wind lance set...


    "Stop,don''t destroy my lab."(Jessica)


    She said to me while hugging my leg.If you don''t want to that,then don''t create any weird potions or weapon.i hope she will learn from this.


    "Then don''t research it."(Forvish)


    " ....Muuu,then how about lust potions?"(Jessica)


    .......Fire.......


    2 wind lance was fired to to the lab.and it nicely created a hole.


    "Nooooooo,Forvish YOU MEANIE."(Jessica)


    "If not,my life will be in danger,right everyone?."(Forvish)


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    I face shiroyuki  beside me.


    "Nn ,i worried i if i can''t sleep enough."(Shiroyuki)


    .....That is not the problems here.....


    Then i face Alice


    "It is no good to force love by potions."(Alice)


    Finally A normal person!


    "Yeah ,yeah you should do seductions."(Melody)


    .............It is better if you couldn''t talk after all melody.


    "Melody what were you saying?"(Alice)


    "But Alice,Didn''t Lina taught you how to sed--"(Melody)


    Before she can finish her words ,alice close her mouth.sed?What is sed?


    "Please Forget it Forvish."(Alice)


    ......Like i would  remember that...then Mom answered.


    "How about All of you went in first,and eat the food before it went cool."(Mom)


    " ....Who make it?"(Forvish)


    Just a precuations i ask it anyway.


    "It is me who is genius.I create the best food ever."(Jessica)


    .......


    Hearing tat i instanly go to dining room and see a  huge bowl with a green purple colored soup in it.in the soup there is a fishbone and a Chicken leg..what more worse the leg was still moving .just by it is appearance i don''t think this edible...


    "See my glorius food?It contain the best nutritions in the world."(Jessica)


    What a waste of ingriedients,i pick up the bowl and throw it to the dustbin outside.


    "NOOOOOO,Why?Your mom says You will never waste food.then why "(Jessica)


    "Your cooking is not a food anymore...."(Forvish)


    What kind of food that had a chicken leg could move?more likely i interested how you could make that kind of food.


    "No way,it is food.Right everyone?"(Jessica)


    "..............No i think."(Mom)


    "I agree with Forvish...."(Shiroyuki)


    "....Sorry but i thought is a monsterat first."(Alice)


    "guah,my perfect plan is failed."(Jessica)


    ...............please don''t cook anymore....you food is the most dangerious here...


    Tingtong**


    The bell rang.there was a guest.as I went to front i opened the door and saw Riese..but. I speecless.


    "Hello ,Forvish Good evening."(Riese)


    .........


    "umm,why you here too?and why you bring the suitcase?"(Riese)


    "To Live here of course!!"(Riese)


    ..........Do you think my  house is hotel or something?A problem after problem...........when i could have a peaceful day....

 Chapter 56:......I am not weak!

    ............


    Slowly close the door......


    After that i turned around and go to kitchen.


    As i prepared to walk away.she banged the door


    "....Open the door please..."(Riese)


    "No...I don''t want my life become noisier.if you stayhere i bet 100.000 Credit(I will use this kind of money from now on) you will fight jessica everyday."(Forvish)


    "........I promised i wouldn''t so please let me stayed here."(Riese)


    F.....fine she will be bored in three days anyway.as i reach the door handle mom stop me.


    "Nope.until you could manarize i wouldn''t let you stayed here."(Mom)


    ......Mom appear beside me.i don''t even notice.......but mom weren''t you to harsh.


    "Riese you were the weakest in the class ,if you want to stay here you need have a manarize at least."(Mom)


    ".....I am  not weak! ,i could beat jessica."(Riese)


    "Jessica had no battle instict like you were .it is normal for her to lose.but by my training.she will beat you in one week.as long you stay like this you would only be a burden in the future."(Mom)


    .............I am gonna agree with that,no matterhow poweerful the mana if she or he never got any experience they would lose.


    "But i will give you a help,Go to Mt Snow princess in the mountains and fetch the the treasure from there.Be careful thought,you could die there"(Mom)


    .........MOM you ara insane that mountain is one of famous ten snow  mountains..and now it is near winter.It is too dangerious what if she died.


    "....I accept....Keep your promise,mother in law"(Riese)


    "Don''t call me mother in law,i didn''t approved you yet now go."(Mom)


    As mom order ,i heard footsteps away........i am worried....i will backpack neccesary things and followed after her.


    "Forvish ,don"t you dare to help her.this is her requirement to stay in our class.."(Mom)


    .....Are you psychic or something?How could you read my mind.but forget i would help her in secret anyway.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Okay"(Forvish)


    Then I go to kitchen and make some dinner.after that i go to prepare the climbing..after finish that. I went outside from window and walk to Mt.Snow princess.


    MOM POV


    Ha.............You escaped huh...as l i  predicted this.so i prepared Test for him too.Just don''t die on me Forvish.He isn''t kind like Onii san(Jessica father) and your father .well .......althought he is also the weirdest from us. But my son really is a good man.To think he would go instanly just to help his friends.fufufu i couldn''t stop smiling.


    "What''s wrong mom?You look so happy"(Shiroyuki)


    "Did something happen?"


    (Alice)


    "No no nothing special."(Mom)


    IN Mt.Snow princess.


    Riese POV


    ........so cold.....No i must think it was warm.think what would happen if you failed Riese.as i keep walking...ugh....i forgot to bring food......i ....am hungry....before i was going i should brought some food with me.i am hungry.....as i  keep walking. To the summit i see a pack snow wolf.don''t get in my way.i cast a fire magic Fire Bullet.


    It hit the one who seemed like the leader.but it doesn''t affect much...ugh in snow mountains my fire magic is weaken...and i was so hungry that i couldn''t cast any heavy spell.i must barrage it.


    As i cast fire bullet,fire arrow and fire swords i could kill 10 of wolf but there 10 ten left.i have no mana left,and i was battle nonstop for 1 hour...is this my end?my knee fall to the grounds.i couldn''t stand anymore...


    Seeing this chanche, the wolf started to attack me..i couldn''t cast defensive spell.once my mana body is destroyed i would be dead........


    Someone help......


    "Don''t worry Riese."(???)


    Instanly i heard a Voice and a wall of wind shielded me...this is rotating wind...That voice must be...


    "Any wound?"(Forvish)


    Forvish !

 Sorry again there is something to do

....I am sorry guys.Yesterday i don''t have time to write it.today is the same.there is  Insane exam so i must study.but i promise.i wil give you double chapters tommorow and saturday.so just wait.

 Chapter 57:How to get wolf as pet.

    "Forvish, why are you ?"(Riese)


    "I Will explain later."(Forvish)


    As we talked the wolf just staring at us.they are accessing the situations huh.this kind of type wolf if i am not wrong .they are Glacier  wolf C rank .Natural enemy of fire magician...that"s why riese can"t defeat them easyly. next time   she must learn another element.have  just one  element is dangerous.if i kill the wolf at least i gain 200000 credit by selling their fur and body.well it is not like i need money that much.beside i  can''t bring this much wolf by myself.max ten and will hinder our progress.what we need is a place to stay.wait a minute  they live in cave right?first  to make them become my pet..if i am not wrong to gain glacier wolf as pet is pretty hard.i will hope there no snowstorm while i doing it.


    as i sit i take out fryring pan,portable stuff,meat and some ingredients.then i turn on the stove and fry the meat...seeing me Riese see me with confused eyes.


    "Forvish,don''t Be crazy ,please cook after battle."(Riese)


    "Hmm?I think i am sane enough."(Forvish)


    "NO MATTER HOW STRONG YOU ARE PLEASE FIGH--- Watch out,"(Riese)


    as i heard her warning i block one wolf attack.after that i kick him out to make a distance .fuh.... thanks god the meat isn''t wasted.and i continue to cook.


    "......FORVISH !!!DO you want to die?"(Riese)


    "Ckckckckck.you still lack of experience Riese."(Forvish)


    i said this to her as i moved my finger and my other hands as i cooking.then she facepalm.


    "..............what?"(RIese)


    "Just see."(Forvish)


    as i cook the meat, the wolf keep attacking.this a nice training,as i cook i can train.hmmm but i could only do a simple cook.well i will train myelf so i can do both of them at same time.


    ".....................This the first time i see a  person like you...."(Riese)


    "Thanks for the compliment."(Forvish)


    "...........That isn''t compliment."(Riese)


    ?????then what it is?a mock? well who cares as i use magic and keep defend the meat from the wolf.after it cooked  i put in a box.45 to go.


    after 30 minutes


    Riese already recovered her power seat beside me and eat the meat. slowly.she has a very good table manner.finally it has been 50 it is enough for all the wolf.then i cast rotating wind at me and Riese .after that i turn of the stove and put everything in my backpack cooking sections.This my original backpack that i made it for myself.this is made from dragon skin,Iron silk and Cold Aluminium Foil.there is 5 sections in this bag.ingredients bag(food),kitchen tool,monster item,clothes and tents.the clothes and the tents is in front while kitchen tool in right side and ingredients in left side.and the widest sections is monster drop.my dad often says "your bag  is too huge".but is normal for me i mean it is only  half meter wide and 1 meter long.well this is just preferences after all.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    back to the topic when the spell is dispelled it is time to my plan to shine. then i told Riese


    "don''t eat to much riese, i must use it for capture the wolf."(Forvish)


    then Riese stop eating the meat and say this too me.


    "Capturing the wolf with this?Are you crazy?Do you think they will bow and do as your order by meat?''(RIese)


    ................i won''t do it if it wasn''t like that''....Let''s bet!


    "How about a bet?the winner can ask the questions to the winner and the loser must answer it with honesty."(Forvish)


    "Sure."(RIese)


    "Then it is a deal."(Forvish)


    as the wind disperse the wolf take their stance then i throw a single piece meat to them.they just glare at the meat and not moving.


    "HAhahhaha,see they won''t ea----What the.."(Riese)


    in instant many wolf battle with each other just for a single piece of meat. HEHEHHE ,A SUCCESS!Then i keep throwing another piece of meat.and they keep fighting for it. thanksfully i bring many meat with me.at first this happen because i slipped when eating with my father.accidentally the meat was eaten  by glacier wolf.if you wondering what happen after that here you go.


    after all the meat gone.they keep searching and see me who cooked the meat.they sit with their sticking their tongue out.heheheh i can''t stop smilling to think they this glutton.experience really the best.


    "If you make me your leader then i will cook it again next time."(Forvish)


    "Auuuuuu."(WOlf group)


    .....they become so obedient....thought i never try it at other animal thought.well it is weird thought this magical beast can understand my language.well it is just a small matter.then i see riese eyes twitching like see something immposible.


    ".........................."(Riese)


    "I won the bed, Riese."(Forvish)


    ".......................Umm you can ask anything.but it is already near midnight.let''s create a tent first."(Riese)


    though she say that her eyes like don''t believe what she has seen.is it that weird?well who cares..let''s make a tent first thought i better want to stay at the cafe.but if it''s her call i won''t object it.


    "You guys please do a nightwatch and protect us from many enemies if you do that i might consider cooking you another piece of meat."(Forvish)


    ''AUUUMMMM."(Wolf group)


    finally i could take good rest after long time..

 Chapter 58:Liese and riese

    ..........30 minutes....


    My tent is already complete while riese.....nicely lay on the ground.My feeling was right.there is no way she will survive by her own.maybe she can fight but she is absolutely have zero survivability in the wild.


    "Haaa..... I give up...."(Riese)


    ".........Let me help you.."(Forvish)


    I will predict that you will reject it.because you want stay in my tent.


    "isn''t your answer wrong?as a man you invite me your lovely fiancee to stay in your tent.beside your tent is enough for 4 people anyway."(Riese)


    See?My predictions right on the money.but no thanks i don''t want to invite a predator to my house.


    "No thanks "(Forvish)


    ".........Hiks  then what should i do?"(Riese)


    ..........she started to cry.sorry i know your tear is fake.as my father says tears is woman weapon.Let''s forget her and built her tent.as i  built her tent ...she come to me with her moist eyes.


    "...............Why you ignoring me,am i not that lovely to you?"(Riese)


    ....i am shocked and near hammer my own hands.


    What the her acting is top notch.her acting even defeat swindler.to think it just step away from reality.


    "Can i just stay in your tent *sniff*,."(Riese)


    "Nope,so just wait for your tent finished."(Forvish)


    "MEANIE....."(Riese)


    While making her tent i asked her my question.but it must be the truth.if not then it is useless.


    "Riese, i won our bet right."(Forvish)


    "Hmm,ask anything you want."(Riese)


    "Which one are the "real" you,the "Spoiled"one or the serious one."(Riese)


    As i ask her that the tent has already finished it must be around midnight.well like it matters.


    "Both of us are real."(Riese)


    "I see."(Forvish)


    "........"(Riese)


    "Can you let me talk with her,Riese?."(Forvish)


    Then she nod her head ,and close her eyes.after that her aura is different.


    "So forvish,what do you want to ask?"(Riese??)


    "Can you tell me your name first,if not i would be confused."(Forvish)


    "Sure,my name is Liese."(Riese??)


    "Liese,why you rarely out.if i am not wrong you only out when it was battle or serious talk."(Forvish)


    The author''s tale has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "I dont want to hurt ,my other pure self.but forvish so you notice me after all .(Liese)


    "Why you hide yourself?Don''t you want to have fun with everyone?"(Forvish)


    That is right when she talk with me or Other person she always let riese talk .even i only talk with with twice.first at entrance ceremony and second when she fight shiroyuki.


    ".....I am just afraid i will be hated once again."(Liese)


    "You should out sometimes,we won''t hate you because something of like this."(Forvish)


    At least i won''t


    "Thanks forvish,You still same as ever."(Liese)


    "Now my second questions have we met before?"(Forvish)


    "That is a  secret."(Liese)


    She wink her eyes and put her finger on her lips....i am more interested in that.fuh.


    "Enough of talk. let''s go to bed.sleeping in same tents while hugging each other in snow mountains isn''t romantic."(Liese)


    ...............Even thought she is more serious in the end she is still a pervert and childish.before i thought she will be more reasonble girl..while thinking this her personality change again.


    "I won''t let you liese,his  first will be mine ."(Riese)


    "It is not fair.You already monopolised the moment with him.it is only normal i have the rights."(Liese)


    "....Nononono ,i want everything from him beside i love him more than you."(Riese)


    "Really.then how long you love him?"(Liese)


    ".ummmm my love is from earth to sky!"(Riese)


    "Pfftzmy love is from  moon to earth."(Liese)


    ...........itis creepy to fight yourself and mock yourself.even thought Riese more like a spoiled princess.Liese more likely Serious and  obedient girl.Well both of them is pervert so it is dangerous.


    Sigh...if i want to go camping maybe i should go with alice or shiroyuki.At least they won''t attack me at night.


    ".....Hey guys,don''t let her inside of my tent no matter what."(Forvish)


    "Aummm."(Wolf group)


    While sleeping i will be on guard too.it is no funny if they attack me at night.then i go o sleep.


    Author note:Second chapter of day.

 Chapter 59:Now what we must search?

    4 September 2088


    Today is sunday.


    ussually i will spend my day by reading a book or comic today will be exceptions.but it was a peaceful night because  Riese(Or liese) wasn''t attacking me.looks like she gave up.as i exit my tent i see Riese wrote diary. she is  sit on the rock while writing her diary..then i ask her


    "Liese ,is that your hobby."(Forvish)


    "Nn,Riese is too lazy to write Diary so ussualy it wil be I the one who write the diary."(Liese)


    Well kinda expect that.Riese more likely A spoiled princess while Liese a maid that help her master.they both fit each other.after that she close her diary.then let''s prepare breakfast.oh yeah first i must search for a Giant Snow chicken the wolf group.


    *After breakfast*


    "Both of your table manner is very good indeed."(Forvish)


    I compliment her ,i expect Riese table manner is bad or normal who would have thought her table manner is even better than Liese.


    "Well,it was my mom teaching,she is very strict at table manner because my dad."(Riese)


    "Why?"(Forvish)


    "In summary it was because my father is an idiot that i have princess table manner.."(Riese)


    That explain a lot why you are a spoiled princess.I don''t want to meet her dad.


    "Change the topic,So what The treasure mom wants?"(Forvish)


    "Ah...I don''t know..."(Riese)


    ....... ........then why you go to mountains if you don''t know.hah it is more problem more than i thought.let''s see if i am not wrong it is famous for aurora ice.An ice that have aurora light.if we hurry we could go back at evening.


    Support the author by searching for the original publication of this novel.


    "How about we get an aurora crystal?"(Forvish)


    "Maybe it was enough for mother in law.okay pet''s go."(Riese)


    "Let''s see aurora crystal must be at the submit let''s start climbing then."(Forvish)


    "Nn"(Riese)


    After finishing discusing i feel something....


    .....This is not human,


    No.... A moving fire?Not just fire there  3.


    fire ,wind and earth.


    This thing?High level magic spirit creations to think he could created this many just who?But as long he isn''t attacking me i would keep silent.


    "Forvish did you notice the spirit magic?"(Liese)


    "So you feel it to?Liese"(Forvish)


    "More or less,our  aptidude to sense mana is high after all.so what do you want to do?"(Liese)


    "Let''s pretend we don''t notice,if we could we must evade him..the user is too strong for us."(Forvish)


    Then she nod her head aftet that we walked to the summit.


    "???????"POV


    ..........Hmm Not bad Looks like he grew a lot.Thought no matter what he is the first kid who make me want to nurture him.But Helia you still harsh as ever you want me to fight him seriously with my spirit doll?Do you want to Kill him?


    Well i must wear my costumes.if they know me then test will be pointless.I hope you could surive my test forvish.Because you will be the one who will be my son in law.

 Chapter 60:The Hell is wrong with this people brains

    After 3 hours.


    "Forvish,I am tired."(Riese)


    ".............It was only 3 hours.and  we are still far to the summit."(Forvish)


    We are to slow.if with this speed then forget about tommorow even tuesday we won''t arrive at summit.


    "But i am tired.at leadt slow the pace your pace was too fast.."(Riese)


    "......... Then make liese do it."(Forvish)


    "I already asked,but she didn''t want to do it.even the wolf is tired."(Riese)


    Then i saw the group of wolf is tired.haaa....


    ALL of you are too weak,if it were  me i could walk for seven hours.you lack training.maybe i should make him run to the mountains twice a week.like my dad do.as i thought this I saw a Board stand on ground.


    Let''s rest at the boards.There is a word in the board.maybe it was important.


    "Okay ,let''s rest there."(Forvish)


    "Yay"(Riese)


    "Aummmm."(Wolf group)


    As we arrive i everyone instanly sit,then i check the boards.....................Nn this words.......isn''t it weird to be here.


    "What''s wrong Forvish?."(Riese)


    Riese walk and stand beside me then she read the boards.the words was like this.


    THOSE WHO FORGET MY WORDS SHALL SUFFER MY WRATH WHEN YOU REACH THE FINISH.NOW REMEMBER IT.


    "I AM THE SUN KING WITH THE POWER OF MY SOLAR SWORD AND MY SUPER ULTIMATE RAGING FIRE BLAZING SUN SLASH AND DICE WOULD DEFEAT THE HOLY EMPEROR.JOIN ME BEFORE TOO LATE"


    By L


    And the rest of words cannot be written.


    The hell with This line.is the one who wrote this have eight-grade syndroms.but i have heard this before just where?It seems so familiar to me.


    "Umm There was another boards behind.but not just one"(Riese)


    She point the boards behinds....what there is many boards........


    "He?"


    Then i go to the second boards....and there is another Eight grade syndrome words....


    "HEAR ME OUT OH HEROES,IF YOU DO AS SUN KING SAYS YOU WILL SUFFER..JOIN ME AND I WILL GRAND YOU THE SWORD OF LIGHT CALIBURN."


    BY M


    .........   What the hell?then i turn my head to riese And see Riese hide her face with both of her hands.her face was so red.why are you embarassed?


    "Do you the writer?"(Forvish)


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "No,no at all."(Riese)


    Then her personality change again and now liese answered me


    "Me too,i don''t know anyone start with M."(Liese)


    Hmmm i am pretty interested but let''s ask her next time.as i go to thirds boards i read another one.....


    "KUH,MY DEAREST SWORDS QUEENS PLEASE HELP ME,THE HOLY EMPEROR SKILL ABSOLUTE MIND COMMAND CHANGE THE MIND OF PEOPLE."


    By L


    ........what the the the boards talk back with each other?are their heads okay?If you want to fight please don''t use boards.....


    The third boards....


    "HAHAHAHA SEE SUN KING?YOU WERE POWERLESS TO ME ,THE HOLY EMPEROR.NOW GO CRIMSON FLAME MAGICANS,MY WIFE .PROTECT ME FROM THE SWORDS QUEEN."


    By M


    ..........................Ignore that i read the Fourth


    "BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP."


    by H & A


    ............another Person?


    ...then I went to fifth boards.


    "GUAGH,TO THINK I THE SUN KING THE MAGICIANS OF SUN  LOST TO THEM."


    By L


    .....if you want to talk please don''t use boards...you have words right?


    The sixth boards.


    "NOT JUST YOU SUN KING,EVEN ME THE HOLY EMPEROR LOST TO MY OWN MY LOVELY BEUTIFUL WIFE.AS WE FACE THE CRISIS,EHY DON''T WE HAVE A TRUCE TO FIGHT THEM"


    ......By M


    The seven..


    .


    "FOR THE FIRST IN THE WORLD,NO UNIVERSE HYSTORY WE THE ULTIMATE RIVAL WORK TOGETHER."


    By L


    The Eight


    "LET''S GO SUN KING USE YOUR SUPER ULTIMATE RAGING FIRE BLAZING SUN SLASH AND DICE TO BEAT THEM."


    By M


    "OU,BEFORE THAT BLESS ME WITH YOUR ULTIMATE SPELL THE HALL OF HOLY EMPEROR WHICH HALVED ENEMY STRENGHT."


    By L


    The tenth


    "Then no one seen them after the war"


    By H & A


    ............instant kill?well who cares about the outcome but ...m


    The Hell is wrong with this people brains ?forget let''s just make breakfast and go to the summit.


    When i turn around i saw Riese take. A picture from all the boards.what use of this words?But just in case i will take the picture too.

 Chapter 61:Holy Emperor, i have questions for you...

    "Fuah,i am full."(Riese)


    ............then why you take your sleeping bag out?Please don''t sleep our trip  isn''t over yet.after we take picture of the boards i make a lunch and we eat it.then she take out sleeping bag from her bag.


    "Quit it,if we don''t finish it by today we couldnt go to school."(Forvish)


    "But i am tired,if only there was a stair to the summit then i would continue clmbing.."(Riese)


    What do you think mountains are?A mall?beside we didn''t climbing yet.


    *Sound of rock moving*


    Hmm?please don''t tell me a rock falling .....as i slowly turned back i see a stair made of light lead to the summit.


    ...................WHAT THE HELL!!!!!!


    "See even mountains agreed with me."(Riese)


    ...............As i touch the stairs,i feel mana from it hmm i see this a magic.don''t tell me it is my mom?No there is no way mom would do this.then i would be the mysterious pursuer.but why he did this..


    "Let''s go Forvish"(Riese)


    "......isn''t this too suspicious?..."(Forvish)


    "This is must be godwill!"(Riese)


    .......I never seen a god that would help a spoiled princess like this.anyway i would follow her it is dangerous if she get kidnapped or anything else.


    As we climb the stairs i notice the spirit that followed us was gone....why?there is no way his/her mana is empty right?


    As we climb the stairs even the wolf followed us we notice a fork.and there is a sign board in the middle of this fork.


    <<<<Man


    >>>>>>Woman( my dear Princess) and animal(Glacier wolf)


    ....  ......................................why only the man who didn''t have a descriptions?Isn''t this a discriminations?


    "....Forvish you take left ,i would go right."(Riese)


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Riese tried to take the right part but i stopped her.


    "Oi Riese,isn''t this bit too suspicious?"(Forvish)


    "Nah,i pretty much know who could make this,It is 100% Safe,"(Riese)


    "HE?"(Forvish)


    As i confused ,her personality change again


    "Don''t worry Forvish, he was kind person,he care us very much."(Liese)


    "...I see."(Forvish)


    Who the hell is he?now i am grow more interested,but am also feel relieved at least now Riese will be safe.


    "Then i would take this way."(Forvish)


    As we part our ways. I keep walking and the stairs go to inside the cafe... It is too dark i couldn''t see anything except the stairs.


    As i walked i found the end of stairs.i hastened my steps and arrived a room..


    "Finally you arrived young man,no Forvish kun..."(??????)


    "Who?"(Forvish)


    As i search arounds i found no one where is he?


    "I am above."(????)


    When i look above i see a man with a angel wings fly on the sky.....well that wasn''t important.what important is.... He wear a Holy light of emperor costume...From child Film.......


    "............"(Forvish)


    "What?Suprised?This my only one in the world clothes the divine angel leader clothes,this clothes is created to protect Me the ULTIMATE BEING THE HOLY EMEPEROR."(HOLY EMPEROR)


    .....so your name is holy emperor then it is coincidence


    "Holy emperor ,i have questions for you."(Forvish)


    "What,Forvish kun."(Holy emperor)


    "Don''t you feel embarassed by wear that costume ,and said eight grade syndrome line?"(Forvish)


    .........That is my only questions .....

 Chapter 62:.....At home.......

    3 houra before at Home


    MOM POV


    ...........Damn i am an idiot..,if there wasn''t forvish around then who would cook our food?.......Must i eat at restaurant again?But i already thousand times go there......I hope shiroyuki could cook...


    "Good morning ,Mom."(Shiroyuki)


    Speak of the devil ,let''s ask her too cook.


    "Shiroyuki could you cook for today breakfast?"(Mom)


    "Sure...Wait what happen to Forvish?(Shiroyuki)


    ".......He is helping Riese to do my test."(Mom)


    "I see."(Shiroyuki)


    "....Wait aren''t you angry at him?"(Mom)


    "For what?Because he was like that i could believe in him,if not for him my life will be dark.that''s why i would support him with all of my might."(Shiroyuki)


    .......What a good girl looks like she would be a nice wife.i must write this in note...


    "...Is Vegetable soup,Pickles and Vegetable Fried rice is enough for you?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Yea-- WAIT A MINUTE."(Mom)


    "Hmm?"(Shiroyuki)


    "...don''t tell me you only could make vegetable dish."(Mom)


    ."........Yeah."(Shiroyuki)


    ............there is no way i would eat vegetable that much ....change of plan let''s bring Forvish Home.


    "Shiroyuki woke up both of Alice and jessica."(Mom)


    "?What for?"(Shiroyuki)


    "We would go to Mt Snow princess."(Mom)


    "Ha?"(Shiroyuki)


    Better do it fast or  i would die by hunger.


    Back to the present


    Forvish Pov


    ...............


    Could you answer it already?it has been 5 minutes.....Just how much you want to think about?


    "This is normal costume for me the Holy emperor.Beside don''t you found it cool?"(Holy emperor)


    Then he begin to show his clothes after i see all of that i could only come with one answer


    ......... ......not a bit.........it is too flashy before i could think it was cool it is too flashy...more over you have white cape with sun symbol marked behind it.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Your answer?"(Holy emperor)


    "Not a bit...    "(Forvish)


    "................. "(Holy emperor)


    His head down...to think you are that shocked just how much you love that costume?


    "could i go home now?"(Forvish)


    "....Wait why you don''t take my test?i a have a very nice present to you."(Holy emperor)


    "......What is the prize..."(Forvish)


    I ask him seriously,if the prize was good them i might cobsider it if not then i would go straight  to Riese.


    "The prize is ......Don''t b suprised yet...the prize is don''t feel to happy to go to heaven.the prize is.........I didn''t say it so cease your surpise."(Holy emperor)


    He is insane....forget it......i would get out now...


    "Wait wait ,i am just kidding the prize is my daughter.How about that?"(Holy emperor)


    ....."


    "No thank you."(Forvish)


    Then i turned around and walk to go outside...


    "Wait wait,i am just joking please forgive me.if you don''t do this test   i would be killed by my wife. "(Holy emperor)


    ..........if you really are emperor then your nations will be destroyed for sure....but sorry i am not interested   to take your test .so goodbye.


    "If you didn''t do my test then i would kill Riese ?How''s that?"(Holy emperor)


    .............I see ,then i wall to the nearest wall .i put my back on the wall.


    "No will raped her best then i would make my mistr---"(Holy Emperor)


    I will make you eat your own words  as i cast wind lance and shoot him just an inch right of his head.


    "..........So you would take my test?"(Holy emperor)


    "No"(Forvish)


    "Then what?"(Holy emperor)


    "To beat you up."(Forvish)


    If You dare to hurt my friends then i would make you freaking pay for that!

 Chapter 63:I will let forvish know about your special book

    Riese Pov


    ..........Just HOW LONG I MUST WALKING I AM TIRED!It has been an hours. ...after i separated with forvish the stairs is circled the summit .....wuah I am tired.


    As i thought this Liese appear in my heart.


    "Don''t whine.if we failed then  we could forget forvish for good."(Liese)


    ...............could you read my mind?Thought we same share body we don''t share mind so each of us have different memory. I continue talked with her.


    ",but aren''t you tired with this scenery Liese?"


    "No ,no at all."(Liese)


    Muuuuuu,because i am the one who walking it doesn''t mean you can sit and wait for what happen.this is boring....then Liese


    "Hey Riese,the one who make this stairs so flashy is daddy ,right?(Liese)


    "Hmm?Yes it must be only daddy who is like this."(Riese)


    ".....Totally agree,daddy is a total child,even at work he watch magical girl milky and Masked hero emperor."(Liese)


    "I don''t understand why daddy is so obsessed witha child anime like that"(Riese)


    "But even thought he is like that,he is still far stronger than mommy in magic."(Liese)


    ".........i can''t refute that,Liese when we went home go train with daddy,please so we could stay with forvish ."(Riese)


    "NOO,I don''t want  to do it daddy is too childishbin magic just to learn magic we need a chant with eight grade syndrome words .how about you instead?don''t put every problems to me."(Liese)


    "But i never fight~~~,it was you who fight~~,not me~~~"(Riese)


    "Sloth princess  ."(Liese)


    "..............Tomboy Princess."(Riese)


    "I am not tomboy!"(Liese)


    "Really?Thought you often read boys comic in secret(Riese)


    "How do you know?isn''t we promised no to see other privacy?"(Liese)


    "If you want to hide it then hide it more seriously.."(Riese)


    Unauthorized duplication: this tale has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    Hmmm you only hide it under of course i knew .if i don''t then i will be idiotic princess


    "Ugh."(Liese)


    "Maybe i would  forget if you training with so we could get stronger."(Riese)


    "....No ,i don''t want to do it you pervert sloth princess."(Liese)


    ........don''t told me you know about my secret volume........  let''s pretenf innocence.


    "..hmm!I don''t knkw what you mean."(Riese)


    "Chapter 1:My fiance is so agg---."(Liese)


    "Stop stop stop,i am just kidding,please forget that!"(Riese)


    "So how about we have an agreemenet?You forget about my book and I will forget about yours."(Liese)


    "Deals!"(Riese)


    If forvish know then i will be disaster......if she think i am pervert and liese tomboyish.... Then he will hate me!as we continue to walk the stairs (Including wolf group) we arrived at the summit.the summit is very huge...


    That is the glaciet crystal!as i  huried happyly.i am reppeled by invisible wall.what?


    "Riese ,riese you don''t think that would be easy don''t you?"(???)


    I turned and see.....MOM


    "Mom,what are you doing here?"(Riese)


    "To teach you some magic. And how to manarize."(Riese and Liese''s   mom)


    M...........I am dead even thought mom wasn''t a heroes she is still a strong magician.liese please come out.


    "Don''t come out Liese-chan,she need to study How to battle too."(riese and liese''s mom)


    .............No No non no i don''t want to this is hell...


    "Riese,it is time too studying!If you reject then........I would let forvish know about your ''special'' book."(Riese and liese''s mom)


    ..............NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO


    And my study with Mom begin

 Chapter 64:Vs Holy emperor part 1

    Forvish POV


    "Let ''s the test begin,after the test is over it is your turn,that i want to say at first."(Forvish)


    I point my right sword at him.but this i just a bluff.


    With my current strenght there is no way i could beat him.i feel his mana must be at least dad level to make the stairs that long.this is dangerious i must finish the test fast or Riese Would be in danger .


    "i Like your attitude ,to know your oppenent power is kind of power, as expected of Forvish."(Holy Emperor)


    He claps his hand .....this guy....He know that i wouldn''t stand a chance to defeat him.analytical opponent like this is the most annoying.


    "Well i will explain you the test each time you defeat my doll i will make 3 appear to place  what you defeat.if you defeat 240 doll then you pass.bow let''s start with 3 first.."(Holy emperor)


    *snap*


    He snap his fingers and a three doll apear.no a spirit doll more likely.so he is the one who followed us.well it doesn''t matter now i must defeat them.there is 3 elements wind,fire and earth.


    Cast physical boost, and wind body first i want to try this...Wind Magic Wind bomb  i shoot at the ground at the doll.the fire and the wind doll move to right and left respectively.but the earth just staying on its place.when it hit the grounds a wind give a very strong impact.but as expected the earth element is fine.looks like the earth element is harder than i thought.


    There is 4 natural  elements ,Wind ,fire,water,earth,


    Each of them have a strong and weak.Fire strong to earth,but weak to water.Water strong to fire but weak to earth.wind strong to water but weak to fire.earth strong to water and weak to fire.this is basic of magic that is why a person if he could learn the other elements,so they can be a good magicians.Each of this element have advanced ranks.like wind become a thunder. There is also special magic like Light abd darkness which Is Insanely rare.Magic which to belong this category will belong to unique magic.which is differ to a person.


    This person have 3 elements to think he will be this talented.as i thought this the fire doll shot a fire to me i dodge it to right and found the wind doll attack me with wind edge i slash it and jump to the wind spirit and cut it.then the wind spirit vanish.


    If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    when i arrived on the ground, the earth  doll already lifted both of his arm to hammer me.i cut its leg.


    The fire spirit from my right cast a fireball,immediately i drop my left sword and grab the earth doll to shield me.then i throw the earth doll to the fire spirit after that i grab my left swords and slash them with both of my swords.after that they simply vanish.


    "This is it?even one thousand can''t defeat me."(Forvish)


    Just summon all of your spirit then i could use heavy magic to beat them all.i have no time for you.


    ".......Pretty amazing,but the isn''t over yet."(Holy emperor)


    As he say that he summon another three spirit doll there is nine doll now.but there is three types divided evenly.this as same before. i readied my self and prepare to defeat them.


    But the doll didnt  attack me.instead they fuse with each other who have the same elements. What?is that possible?now the spirit doll instead of 1.5 meter it is now 3 meter.


    "This is level 2 can you handle this?Kuantity without quality is useless right?that''s why i learn how to combine them."(Holy emperor)


    .........


    Let''s test it, first.


    i dash to earth doll  and try to cut its hand.but it stopped at middle.to think its defense increase by this much.as respond my attack he use his other hand to punch me.


    Immediately i withdraw my swords  and lay down.


    It is barely missed..... I take a step back and cast wind lance to its head.


    Instanly the head is destroyed.


    One down ...


    Two left.


    "Wow,your magic is not bad,but could you defeat two others then?"(Holy emperor)


    As he finish his words.the Fire doll and wind spirit doll readied themself.looks like this will be hard and long battle.

 Chapter 65:Vs The Holy Emperor part 2

    Ha..haaa.haaa.....


    30 minutes after


    the second level is still easy because  the fire and wind have spell faster and stronger but i didn''t struggle with them.


    The third level on other hands.the are 3 of second version.to defeat all of them i need half of my mana to defeat it....


    "The fourth level,now this time worth 81 spirit dolls.."(Holy emperor)


    "Bring it on !I won''t lose easyly."(Forvish)


    "Hmm,i like your guts."(Holy emperor)


    Then he snaps His finger and 81 dolls appear now what will appear?then 81 dolls fuse with each other become A giant 7 meter tall. hit by it once then i would lose .


    "Now can you defeat this?(Holy Emperor)


    "i don''t know myself,but no matter what i won''t let my friends get hurts.This is my promise to dad."(Forvish)


    Speed Burst!


    "Hey don''t instant defeat it."(Holy emperor)


    Sorry Emperor but i must defeat as fast i could .if i let it do as please i would lose.


    keen edge


    Let''s do this .i sheat my swords and dash to the giant when i appear below him the holy emperor suprised.


    Second secret art


    Sky Grave


    16 slash to the heads.instany the giant fall to the grounds fuh thanks god it is only one.after doing sky grave  i will be vulnerable for a while.if do it while fighting many petson by myself i will lose for sure.


    "You, No fun at all. shouldn''t you struggled a bit?i mean you like fight the final boss here."(Holy emperor)


    "Sorry i don''t care about that."(Forvish)


    I only have a 40% mana at best.the reason i don''t use it .i need time to cast it.because your 3 Fuse is long that is why i could cast it.


    "Forvish,could i ask you something?"(Holy emperor)


    "Sure."(Forvish)


    "Why you care her so much,she is just friend to you right?No one will blame you if you run.Knowing i am too strong for you.it is normal to save your lives first. "(Holy Emperor)


    "I know that.but still she is my friends and i like the way she hoped somethings.instead of whining she do her best thought she is too spoiled...."(Forvish)


    "........WUAHAHAHHAHAHH."(Holy Emperor)


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    ?why are you laughing?is there anything funby with it?


    "To Think you grow this much from boy 7 seven years ago....Forvish,this is me Riese Father."(Holy Emperor)


    "Then all of it only just A lie?."(Forvish)


    ..............then all i am doings is for nothing?THE HELLLLL.


    "Don''t be mad i am just testing you.You will be nice son.."(Riese dad)


    ".....Sorry ,i don''t love your daughter,so please cancel our marriage.."(Forvish)


    "Sorry that can''t do....you are my prize for playing black jack with your dad.so give it up.That''s why you are engaged with Riese."(Holy Emperor)


    ..........DAD WHY YOU USE ME AS YOU PLEASE.I AM NOT A GAMBLING PRIZE .IF IT IS LIKE THIS THEN I MUST MAKE AN AGREEMENT.


    "Hey Riese''s dad ,it isn''t fair right if do the test but there isn''t a prize."(Forvish)


    "You right?So what do you want?I will do anything if i lose .as long it within my power."(Riese dad)


    "I will mark your words then."(Forvish)


    I won''t let you escape.with yours words.


    "Hey do you bring  the engagement letter with you?"(Forvish)


    "Yeah,i bring it with me, so no one stole it.Why you ask?"(Riese dad)


    "Please TORE our ENGAGEMENT right in front of MY EYES."


    " .......do you hate Engagement that much?."(Riese''s dad)


    "Yes,Any Problem?"(Forvish)


    Well it just a lie .....


    I have feeling that if i married her or anyone else that i don''t love   I  will be died.when i heard about my engagement  i shivered.It must be trauma to some sort accidents.....


    "..............Can you change your wish?"(Riese dad)


    "NO."(Forvish)


    ".........THEN I MUST MAKE YOU LOSE."(Riese dad)


    He snapped his finger . And the 120 doll appear... Instanly it fuses with and become a 4 headed snake....and have a wing on it. Then it go fly..


    "Before i plan use the Giant doll and 2 Semi giant but you forced me to take out this.It Is your fault."(Riese dad)


    .......I see then i should take out my trump card to right..


    I take out my blood bag out then i use it to enchant myself


    I WIL MAKE YOU SASHIMI

 Chapter 66:Vs The holy emperor(Riese dad) last

    Sylph step


    After i finish cast my spell i go to  the Snake ,No let''s call it flying hydra .I swing my sword to its one of its head.A wave appear.but before it could hit the head ,the head suddenly shrink .......


    ......WHAT THE HELLL IS SUCH THING EVEN POSSIBLE.The wave of course is missed............when it hit the wall but it didn''t left a trace..


    "........Hey ,hey can you Hold back your power by a bit?If this room isn''t far more stronger than normal room ,then this room will be destroyed for sure you know."(Riese''s dad)


    "If you hold back your power then i would hold it back too."(Forvish)


    "........no way..if i hold back i will lose for sure.and i will be killed by my own daughter.."(Riese''s dad)


    As he answered me,the for headed hydra use magic breath.Its power is strong there is no way i could defend it..i go down and the breath missed.while going down i swing my swords three times to its body.and three waves appear.Can you defend this?


    "4 layer earth  shields."(Riese''s dad)


    A 4 Shield Appear  each waves  destroy only one shield...... a high level defensive spell?As expected Riese father!


    Then how about this


    Second Secret Twins swords move


    Sky Grave!


    16hits waves .2 to each heads and 8 to its body.


    "16 Layer Earth shield!"(Riese father)


    16 shields appear and defend it from all of the waves.it is really convenient shield.because you can move it freely.maybe i should learn it after this fight.But you are too late.the reason why i slow my wave is too gain time to go to you.I already arrived at one of its head and slash it.then i cut another heads.


    "Don''t think its over.!"(Riese dad)


    The head then regrows..........What a convenient doll........But the stomach shrink a bit.i see that''s why it is more weaker than than the fourth test .it''s sacrifice its  fire power and defend.but it has healing ability to  regrow its head.So you want to make me tired then finish me.but there is something bothering me..


    ".....Hey riese father why you help your doll......"(Forvish)


    "......No,i don''t help it.I only give it order,i don''t give any help."(Riese ''s dad)


    ....................Lie face detected........well I don''t mind thought it will be a nice training.


    "Let''s finish this...Quad destroyer.defeat this if you can! "(Riese''s dad)


    The head become one and become a giant head then it prepare to shot it sorry...i didn''t interested. I cast speed burst and charged my enchanment.


    "Now Begone."(Riese''s dad)


    It fire a concetrated breath . but  before it i already  finished my speed burst..then i  dodge it and go to in front of it.Now Eat this!


    I swing both of my swords  to its body...and the huge dark wave go to its body.


    "10 layer Earth Shield."(Riese''s dad)


    You think my enchant is that petty?Sorry but it is stronger than that.the wave keep piercing until its arrived at its head.then it cut the head by two but not the body yet.and my enchant ended.....it is already 4 minutes?I use 800ml of my blood for that.


    "Fuh,Looks like  your enchant is over.it is your lose forvish."(Riese''s dad)


    "Who say that?"(Forvish)


    Looks i must use it.....But its backlash is severe but i must do it.Beside i already casted speed burst.so  i could do it. I go to the nearest wall and use it to jump to the Hydra.


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Third Twin swords move


    Twin dragon rampage!


    This third secret moves which i swing with all my power  in straight line .It power compared to 100 slash.but...once i used....it i will have a muscle pain all over my body and can''t move for 30 seconds.....


    As i penetrated The body  the hydra destroyed....fuh I won....then my body fall to grounds.auch....this is freaking hurts......


    "To think you won...Your Mom sure something.....to predict you would won.....I lost my bet...."(Riese''s dad)


    "....I don''t care about that....Just tore it ."(Forvish)


    "Okay okay here you go."(Riese''s dad)


    He take out the paper and show it to me after that he tore it.Finally i am free...


    "Don''t worry I have 100 copy at home...your wish is only to tore what i bring it with me.So i only tore that one."(Riese''s dad)


    "You Fox!."(Forvish)


    "Lalalaalala~~~~~~~~~This how worlds moves you know."(Riese''s dad)


    Damn !!!!


    "ONE DAY I WILL BURN YOUR HOUSE."(Forvish)


    "Do it if you could next time i would fight by myself."


    (Riese''s dad)


    ..........ah i am too tired......Let''s go sleep... Then i go to sleep...


    Riese''s dad POV


    "Ha...Your son sure dangerious Helia.."(Me )


    ."Thanks For the compliments."(Helia)


    He?why ther is an answer?Then i see Helia with three girls.....Why you come here.....


    "Why you here?"(Me)


    "Because i am worried about my son."(Helia)


    ".........Helia, just what are you teaching to your son?Your son magic power is insanse..what''s more His mana is freaking powerful."(Me)


    "Michael.that isn''t his mana.it is just his magic swords....."(Helia)


    "................Then he fight me without mana?"(Me)


    "Don''t think he is take handicap to fight with you.he  doesn''t have a mana that''s why he didn''t summon it."(Helia)


    If he has a mana then how strong he would be......this guy already can destroy ten shields you know?And my limit is 100 hundred at once......Just how monster he is?


    "Well change the topic michael.where is Forvish?"(Helia)


    "He sleeping there...."(Me)


    I point my finger to him.he is sleeping peacefully...


    "Forvish!!!!!."(Three girls)


    ..........So they all love him....why god why why HE HAS LADY LUCK ON HIM.!!!!WHY NOT ME!IT IS MY DREAM To have this kind of live full of beutiful women and have heroes parents...


    "Move it everyone.."(Helia)


    Then she grab Forvish and ....Smack Him to the grounds......hey hey he is your r son right?


    "It hurts....."(Forvish)


    "....Please cook my food....I am hungry.."(Mom)


    So you didn''t come here because you are worried...it because you couldn''t cook.


    "Mom please don''t do that..."(Girl with white hair)


    "aren''t you hungry?No one could cook you know.."(Mom)


    "............."(Three girls)


    "............Fine what do you want i only have meat and spice."(Forvish)


    "BBQ!!!"(Mom)


    "Okay ,i will take out my cooking tool first."(Forvish)


    On second thought.....i don''t want to life like him.......

 Chapter 67:Cheater!

    30 minutes after wake up


    ".....You have a good son helia i envy you.He is really omnipotent even his food is delicious."(Riese''s dad)


    "hahahaha,You flatter me."(Mom)


    "My life will be perfect i have Forvish."(Jessica)


    If i could  i didn''t want it.i don''t want hear explosion everyday


    "As long there is Forvish,a long live will be guaranteed.!"(Riese''s dad)


    "This time i Absolutely agree with you."(Mom)


    ........ ..Can you stop eating?I want to eat too......... But everyone  eat like crazy .even i didnt get chance to put food in my mouth.....


    I am hungry...........


    Haaaaa.


    "Forvish, Open your mouth."(Shiroyuki)


    Suddenly Shiroyuki appeared at my right.Hah?I just opened without resistance.then she put something to my mouth.....this is MEAT.!


    "I am already full,so don''t worry about me."(Shiroyuki)


    She say this while smiling then....


    *grumble*


    Hearing this everyone silent..


    ..................grumbling stomach it is from shiroyuki....


    She still hungry huh.........


    "No no this isn''t me."(Shiroyuki)


    *Grumble*


    Your stomach is so honest....     Then i see her plate is still full with meat...I see so she held herself to give me some...she is blushing........


    "No no ,this isn''t what--"(Shiroyuki)


    I put the meat on he mouth then i told her


    "next time eat to fill yourself first,i don''t mind to eat later."(Forvish)


    Are?...........why everyone silent?


    "Here Forvish i will fed you too...and sorry.to not notice it.."(Alice)


    Alice then  go to my left side...Then she prepare to put food into my mouth...


    Here e,nergy drink from me."(Jessica)


    She push me a bottle filled with a orange liquid.i have feeling it is something dangerious...let''t feed to dog first...


    "...............as expected of Forvish.To gain girl attentions while cooking."(Mom)


    "Forvish ,don''t you dare make affair with other girl."(Riese''s dad)


    ................i don''t do anything..


    ...........and why both of you keep eating?....Are they really an adult?as i keep cookibg and fed by alice and Shiroyuki.Riese Then come back


    "Forvish YOUUUU---,CHEATER."(Riese)


    He?What did i do?Why everything is my fault?


    Even the wolf nod their heads...oi oi you are my pet...


    "Aummm aumm aumm."(The wolf group)


    "Summon


    The birds appear.. Don''t tell me....


    "Manarize!"(Riese)


    Her mana is fuse with her then .A staff with A small  red wing near the top and A Crimson wing on the end of staff.in the middle of the crimson wing there is kind of jewel.there is symbol of bird at the crystal.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "SOL BLADE."(Riese)


    A giant blade of flame appear...so she is really a magician type...to think her manarize cut this much....


    Wait it''s not time to awe...


    "Summon Myryui "(Shiroyuki)


    "Melody!"(Alice)


    "Summon vercigan."(Jessica)


    Instanly their mana appear and they manarize with them.i must fight too.ah......my swords is too far from me.


    "Fire Bullet!"(Riese)


    A 10 fire bullet appear...


    ........Different spell casting?I see it isn''t just  cut her casting speed..but also let two people with different personality fight!


    "Liese,Forvish I believe in you,but you betray us!"(Liese)


    "Ha???."(Forvish)


    "While i try my hardest in training,you spend your flirt with other girls...I will bever forgive you!"(Liese)


    "Hey hey what do you mean."(Forvish)


    "I watch everything from the tv camera.."(Riese)


    She point her finger on the camera at the top right.....i don''t even notice that.....


    "Calm down ,riese.it is normal for a guy to flirt with a girl.."(Riese''s dad)


    No ,i don''t flirt with other girl.i am not like my dad.


    "SHUT IT ,EIGHT GRADE SYNDROME DAD!"(Riese)


    "Okay...."(Riese''s dad)


    .........you lose to your own daughter.........


    "Die you cheater!"(Riese)


    She fired ,nooooo my cooking tooooool


    Then 1 layer shield appear....are?This is earth shield.it is Riese''s dad.


    "Don''t  annoy me ,it is rare to eat wonderful like this.If only your mom learn how to cook i won''t speak much ."(Riese''s dad)


    . .....  So you speaking much at dinner because you don''t like it?just to change your focus?


    ".........I agree with that ,dad...."(Riese)


    "Then i won''t cook again!!!."(?!?????)


    He?...I see Girl with red hair.and her hair is ponytailed......i have feeling that is her mom...


    "No no i just mispoken that,believe it is very delicious!"(Riese''s dad)


    Right on the money..


    ".....Yeah mom."(Riese)


    "If you really ask forgiveness then pay attention with your attitude,to think you run from my lecture."(Riese''s mom)


    "But Mom forvish is cheating on me!"(Riese)


    "No he isn''t you aren''t married yet,if you married then have child you can considered it cheating,forget married you not even couple yet!So now learn Manner from me!."(Riese''s mom)


    "NOOOOOOOOO,Forvish help me ."(Riese)


    .........sorry can''t do........because you need it very much...

 Chapter 68:Peaceful week?Impossible!

    5 September 2088


    "Why you bring a huge bag?"(Forvish)


    "To live here de gozaru."(Miyuri)


    "...........What''s happen to you?"(Forvish)


    "I run away from house....."(Miyuri)


    .......My house not a shelter...........if i know this i will refuse your request...


    8 hours ago


    Yesterday it is concluded That riese Will stay at our house.Her things will be send later.and now.


    My weekend ended i don''t even have day off last week....and now i go to school as usual.please Make this week at least peaceful no more problems.sigh...


    I sigh as we walking to the classroom.


    "If you tired it is your own fault to help evey girl you just met....."(Shiroyuki)


    That''s harsh shiroyuki. it is not like i will help every girl..i will only help a Human in need.


    "But Shiroyuki,isn''t that a good point from forvish."(Alice)


    "Beside because of that you fal--."(Jessica)


    Before jessica can finish her words shiroyuki Cover her mouth.Fal???Fall season?Then Shiroyuki begin to speak


    "Forget ,what is jessica saying.Forvish if you want you could escape from class and rest somewhere. Else."(Shiroyuki)


    "Thanks for your opinions,but if i escape My mom will send me to hell."(Forvish)


    ...forget escape ,when she taught hystory she is so boring and i fall to sleep.then she threw me a eraser while speaking fluently about hystory.if i escape i thought she would throw  A car to me..


    "Dont worry forvish,All the girls in our class is already solved."(Alice)


    "Next time ,with my genius brain i will help you solve the problems."(Jessica)


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more."You can consult anytime with me forvish."(Shiroyuki)


    "Thanks ,"(Forvish)


    As we chat each other we arrive at the classroom then when i open the door and see Riese who lay her head on the table and Miyuri Who looks tense.


    If Riese she must be tired by her mom lecture.but why miyuri so tense...


    "Forvish,Good morning."(Riese)


    She lift her head and say good morning to me.after that I greet her back.


    "Good morning Riese,Miyuri!"(Forvish)


    Then everyone greet each other but still miyuri didn''t even face us her face is tense....I hope it isn''t problem.


    Then i go to her..and heard her mumbling but her voice is too smal i can''t hear her.


    "Hello?."(Forvish)


    "Yosh ,i decided Forvish can i go to your house today?"(Miyuri)


    .....i have a very bad feeling about this, but let her come and i will solve it later.


    "Sure."(Forvish)


    "Really,thanks a lot!"(Miyuri)


    "................Live with Forvish means trouble everyday...."(Shiroyuki)


    .......That hurt.....


    Then the school happen as usual.


    Back to present


    "Tell me why you run from home?"(Forvish)


    "Because Mom set her hopes too high for me!"(Miyuri)


    She lied,she averted her eyes when she say that.


    "If you lied then i won''t let you stay!"(Forvish)


    "Because mom ignote my wishes!"(Miyuri)


    "I want a brother!"(Forvish)


    ...........It is normal if she ignore your wishes....


    Now what i should do to her.


    Author note:A prologue of miyuri arc

 Chapter 69:Oni-chan(Miyuri)

    "Now can i stay here ?De gozaru"(Miyuri)


    "Miyuri ,don''t think bad of me.But i -"(Forvish)


    "Sure,Loli Always welcome!"(Mom)


    Mom appear beside me.Mom your words is hinting that you would do something ,aren''t you?


    "Let''s go in.Miyuri-chan."(Mom)


    "Yes!De gozaru"(Miyuri)


    Even if i reject ,i think she won''t pay attention to it well let''s go to living room first....


    after that she stayed at the second room..the room Locations is like this.


    Second floor


    Stair


    Shiroyuki.                    Jessica


    Me.                                 Riese


    Alice                             Miyuri


    While Mom and neechan room on the first floor .after i help clean her room i call everyone to living room.


    "Everyone started today Miyuri will stayed at our home too.,Please take care of her.(Forvish)


    "Please take care of me Everyone!De gozaru"(Miyuri)


    "Gladly!!!!!"(Everyone except Alice)


    I forget All of girls have chanche to make a crime let''s make rule first..But i am to late she is already taken by the girls...


    "No release me de gozaru."(Miyuri)


    "Noo.this sensations is the best"(Shiroyuki)


    She rub her cheek to miyuri.......please don''t make it crime....


    "Her head is so small."(Riese)


    Riese pat her head.....At least she didn''t do anything weird.


    "This girl,How she have this kind of body?I am very interested!"(Jessica)


    Please don''t dissect her anything ,i am worried about her safety...


    "So cute she is like doll.."(Alice)


    At least Alice  won''t do any crime....


    "Fufufu,You should wear this!Or this!"(Mom)


    She take out a maid uniform and school swimsuit.Now i am more worried about her safety.....


    "Release Her everyone ."(Forvish)


    I pull out her from them.She near crying.Well it is normal they are very scary to me.after that she hid behind my leg.when they see this They stare at me like a Mother that lost her daughter..


    "Don''t Steal Her!You lolicon"(Everyone)


    "I don''t want to hear that words from you!"(Forvish)


    Please inspect yourself before you say that.


    "I do  this because Miyuri near crying.I know she was cute, but please holdback yourself..."(Forvsh)


    "Sorry........."(Everyone except Alice)


    "I am sorry...."(Alice)


    "Fuh,Miyuri now it is fine don''t worry okay i will portect you if they did anything."(Forvish)


    "Okay ,degozaru."(Miyuri)


    Then i notice a thing that move around happyly.....that is a tail...


    A tail,Suddenly appear from her body.I am pretty sure that she didn''t have it before when we first met.....


    ....................Silent sweep across the room.....


    "What''s wrong  Forvish?"(Miyuri)


    "....Can you explain the moving thing behind you?"(Forvish)


    "Eh?AHHHHHH."(Miyuri)


    Then next an ear appeared........Wolf ear......


    Don''t tell me....she is ....


    "Mom''s spell is over......"(Miyuri)


    *Shiver*


    "CUTE!!!!!!!!"(Everyone)


    Instanly they jump to miyuri behind me...Water Wall!


    A wall of water appear then they were reppeled.if i late just for a second there will be a crime here......


    "Forvish...please dispell it..."(Mom)


    "Hell NO,If i do that miyuri will cry for sure."(Forvish)


    "Oni-chan,Thank you!"(Miyuri)


    Another silent sweep across the room.............ummm as i am confused i ask her...


    "Umm what?"(Forvish)


    "I decided you will be my oni-chan!Oni-chan,Please take care of me de gozaru."(Miyuri)


    "...................WHY YOU MONOPOLIZE HER ALONE !."(MOM)


    .......I didn''t monopolize her!


    "Oni-chan i am hungry,let''s eat, degozaru!(Miyuri)


    Ehm,before that why you you call me oni-chan."(Forvish)


    "What are you saying oni-chan?You protect me  from them unlike normal people,that''s why i decided you to become my Oni-chan,de gozaru!"(Miyuri)


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    I feel a glare from the girls except my mom!


    "Lolicon!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Pedophile!."(Jessica)


    "Pedo bear!"(Riese)


    "Oni-chan just ignore them.Let''s eat!De gozaru"(Miyuri)


    ....This turned to a huge problem!


    ".....Forvish,.....you are ...."(Alice)


    "NO I AM NOT!"(Forvish)


    "Miyuri,if you want to become her sister then sign this!"(Mom)


    She show us a form


    "Sign this ,So i can do anything with you!And will give a nice chocolates!"


    ......Mom she is no that stupid....


    "okay!!"(Miyuri)


    I take back my words.....


    "Stop it if you want chocolate i will give it you,If you sign you will be in danger."(Forvish)


    "Why ,de gozaru?"(Miyuri)


    "Mom is lolicon,"(Forvish)


    Then she nod as she understand what i mean. then begin to ask me


    "Oni-chan,I think it because Pelican fault.Maybe the pelican is a lolicon too?"(Miyuri)


    "............"(Forvish)


    "..................(Everyone)


    We are facepalmed....dont tell me she....


    "miyuri... do you know how child is born?"(Forvish)


    "Mom says, baby is from the sky given by a pelican bird."(Miyuri)


    ...............


    ......She didn''t know


    "......9time 9."(Forvish)


    "81!de gozaru!"(Miyuri)


    "When are you doing when it time The for Biology?"(Shiroyuki)


    "I would. Stay in the class de gozaru!,thought sometimes mom bring me out from the classroom."(Miyuri)


    ........ "IT IS YOUR MOM FAULT"(Everyone Including me)


    "He????why it is my fault?"(??????)


    Hee?????Who is that?i search around and see  A girl  around our age...and have long green hair tied .don''t tell me..


    "Mom!"(Miyuri)


    "Miyuri please don''t run away!Your camouflage spell is near ending.beside There is no way i could get you brother!"(Miyuri''s mom)


    "It is okay Mom i don''t need it anymore."(Miyuri)


    "Okay let''s go home!Before that i will hide your ear and tail first."(Miyuri''s mom)


    "Than Could i bring Oni-chan along?De gozaru"(Miyuri)


    "eh?Who is your oni-chan."(Miyuri''s mom)


    Miyuri point on me then she face me and inspect me.


    I bet she will reject it,there is no way she want to bring a boy to her home.


    "Sure,Helia do you mind it?"(Miyuri)


    IMPPOSIBLE


    " umm,Don''t you worried about if i do anything weird?"(Forvish)


    "?No way isn''t it?I already see all kind of man eyes ..so i know your eyes have a lust or not. your  eyes is so clear.even thought my daughter have wolf ear and tail appear your eyes still the same with no feeling of discriminate or anything else."(Miyuri''s mom)


    Please taught me that next time.but i am more insterested about that.


    "Discriminate what do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "Dont you know beast men and elf ear is being discrimanated?"(Miyuri''s mom)


    Eh?Then i face mom and she nod like it is normal...


    ....why why people hate this kind of things this much .Isn''t all of you are humans and That''s why she say normal people huh......


    "Can you dispell your water wall first?I must hide her tail and ear first."(Miyuri''s mom)


    "Sure!"(Forvish)


    I dispell the water wall...then miyuri Mom touch her ear and tail and it vanished .the ear vanish and human ear appear an illusion spell?


    "Good ,let''s go home!"(Miyuri''s mom)


    "How about having dinner here ?Forvish food is good ."(Mom)


    "Thanks,Miyuri said thanks to them!"(Miyuri''s mom)


    "Thank you everyone,Oni-chan.I am very happy de gozaru"(Miyuri)


    "Miyuri,Next time don''t run away okay?I am very worried"(Miyuri''s mom)


    "Sorry mom...I won''t do it again de gozaru!."(Miyuri)


    "Good girl."(Miyuri''s mom)


    "I will fed you!"(Mom)


    "No!"(Miyuri)


    Then they go to dining room while i go to kitchen.while walking i remember about dad words.


    "Please help your sister".


    Now i understand why dad says that.don''t worry dad i will help her i promise!!!

 Chapter 70:This is for my family.

    6 september 2088


    ..........i lack a sleep this days. i hope i didn''t gek sick or anything,Like yesterday Miyuri tried to sleep with me...doesn''t she know ? man is dangerous?Ha... To make her sleep in her own room takes 3 hours....


    I want to skip training,but i can''t for today because there is something i want to learn from Miyuri mother.


    "Training?You sure wake up early after yesterday commotions."(Miyuri''s mom)


    She instantly appear from the nearest tree.really she is ninja for life..


    "So what do you want ?I am not that good spell ,."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Please teach me illusion Magic!Aunt"(Forvish)


    ".....i am not that old.......I am only just 41 years old."(Miyuri''s mother)


    If you are not auntie then what are you?Instanly she punch me.


    Aughhhh its hurts.Did she read my minds?She glare me like a slaughter pig...oh god ..


    "My name is Seria      Call me Seria neechan okay.If not i will punch you again"(Miyuri''s mom)


    ...i will keep that in mind


    "Anyway why do you want to learn it?"(miyuri''s mother)


    There is only reason for that.


    "This is for my family,Neechan have Elf ear.....If could help her a bit,then i must do it."(Forvish)


    ".... You are very kind person "(Miyuri''s mother)


    She said then she smiled  at me after that she tell me..


    "But my illusion spell isn''t a spell that anyone can use. you must have talent to use dark ,Water and wind.So what is your element proficient with?"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Sorry,My dad told me not to tell anyone"(Forvish)


    This my promise to dad not to use element other than four major elements.And not tell anyone about my elements.


    "...but if you don''t have a proficient with it then you can''t thought you could use water and wind."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "...Let me ask dad first..."(Forvish)


    I take out my phone,and call dad


    "Hello,who''s there?"(Leon(dad))


    "Father,It is me."(Forvish)


    "What''s up it is ?it is rare for you to call me."(Leon)


    "Can i tell My teacher about my elements?"(Forvish)


    "Didn''t tell you not to do that?"(Leon)


    "But dad it is for learning magic!"(Forvish)


    "Your Talents Is too good what''s more your talent in light and darkness surpass all the four elements.Maybe you just considered genius for noe.but if anyone know about you will be treated as monster!"(Leon)


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more.


    .........ugh,dad is right....i must search other way then before i can say goodbye Miyuri ''s mom take my phone.


    "i heard everything,so It is okay i won''t tell anyone Leon."(Miyuri''s mom)


    "So the teacher he means is you Seria,But Seria yourself already considered a monster by some people because you can use two other element and dark magic.If forvish use it then he won''t be treated as human anymore,he will be killed because he is too dangerous."(Leon)


    "Leon.he want to learn it because his love is for family.Learn magic just to help Your sister?What kind of reason of that,I never heard this kind of reason in my life."(Seria)


    ........After that he is silent for a moment then seria turned on the speaker.


    "Okay ,do as you wish."(Leon)


    "Dad thank you!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,I have 1 Requirement for you."(Leon)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "Please never lost your Kindness no matter what."(Leon)


    "I promise!"(Forvish)


    "Oh yeah seria,How is our house?Isn''t it nice to have a guy who could cook?"(Leon)


    "Yes ,his food is very godly what''s more he take good care of girl.Every girl in this house even want him because of that.."(Miyuri''s mother)


    What i am!a personal chef?.......hah why...


    "he?Isn''t only consist miyuri?"(Leon)


    "Nope,There is Shiroyuki,Alice,jessica Riese,And miyuri."(miyuri''s mother)


    "FORVISH EXPLAIN IT TO ME NOW!!!!HOW CAN YOU HAVE HAREM IN JUST 2 WEEKS ,HEY!!!"(Leon)


    .......it is more a pain to explain for a pervert like you.you must think in pervert way so i will tell you next time.


    *beep*


    I turn off the phone


    "....so evilll."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "because it is a pain to explain to idiotic dad,they stay here because they didn''t get any place to stay,or because their parents feel safe if they life with me,it isn''t like they love or anythings."(Forvish)


    " ............Your blockhead level is too high.......i give up. To tell you.."(Miyuri''s mother)


    ????I don''t understand what you mean?Well let''s begin the training!

 Chapter 71:lunchtime =Suffering

    "hahhhhhh,.i am beat......."(Forvish)


    It is already 2 hours  after i learn the spell.it is shadow image spell.i spent so much that my mana is empty....


    ".............."(Miyuri''s mother)


    She see me like seeing an immposible feat...


    "What''s wrong  seria neechan?"(Forvish)


    "Your darkness Element control is too scary....i mean the hardest part of this spell is too absorb light with dark in right amount.if you too much the illusion won''t be appear.if its too little then the spell will be weird... Because it will show the real parts.what''s more you learn it by 200 times try that much already insane!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Really?I think i am myself is an idiot?I mean dad says he could learn anyspell by seeing it...."(Forvish)


    Hearing this she facepalm...huh?Why?is it wrong?then she touch my shoulder.


    "Forvish.You could consult with neechan anytime!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Okay??"(Forvish)


    Thought i don''t understand what she means.but i will just answer in case.then after all that nothing unusual happen thought it is weird because i just noticed the dinning table is pretty huge.it is enought more than three people while there is still empty room in here.sound fishy if this is a normal house...


    After that we go to school and school happen as usual.when it was lunch time i prepare to go to rooftop as usual..but....


    "Oni-chan let''s eat together!De gozaru"(Miyuri)


    ........she block the door.no i musn''t give up yet!


    "Miyuri,I want to buy drinks at cafetaria so could you move aside?"(Forvish)


    "Why oni-chan bring his lunchbox?De gozaru?"(Miyuri)


    ............I WON''T LOSE


    "Miyuri,I want to buy some vegetable!that is why i bring my lunchbox!"(Forvish)


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    "Heh reallly?Our lunchbox literraly the same ,If i am not wrong our vegetable is handled by Shiroyuki.And Onichan lile it very much.so don''t say onichan hate vegetable okay?"(Miyuri)


    Sh*t she stay ahead of me!I won''t lose before i can''t say to defend myself.


    "Oni chan,Don''t tell me we are annoying?Sorry then oni-chan."(Miyuri)


    "No of course not,it is the reverse."(Forvish)


    If i answer because i like to spend my lunch silently .they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Then Oni-chan love us!Oni-chan says it is he reverse then The reverse of hate is love!.Let''s eat then!De gozaru~~~"(Miyuri)


    ..............i dig my own grave.....hearing that everyone blushing.....hey hey don''t think it is real please?i must straight their thinking


    "I love everyone as family,don''t think it the wrong way.beside my heart already belong to someone"(Forvish)


    Of course i don''t think them as family,i think them as my friends.and the heart it is just a lie..then i feel surge of kill from everyone except from miyuri


    "Riese capture Him,Let me make a hole at his brains."(Jessica)


    "No ,Jessica let fried him first with my flame .then let him eat by bird!"(Riese)


    "I will sashimi hm,it will be a good lesson to him."(Shirouki)


    "Don''t hurt him too much ,if we killed him its a problem."(Alice)


    At least there is sane person there,fuh thanks god Alice is kind person.


    "Let me heal him then you can burn him again.i think it is more that way."(Alice)


    Or not....instanly i cast physical boost and open the door!


    "WAIT!!!!!"(EVERYONE)


    "No,i don''t want to die yet!"(Forvish)


    After that i run from them until lunch is over

 Chapter 72:I cant believe no one except you.

    ........hah hah hah hah....fuuuuhhh


    After the lunchbreak bell rang, i finally escaped from if i get captured i would die for sure!now let''s get back to class.looks like i will be late for sure.because i am at the rooftop.when i just turn around ,miyuri appear.


    "Oni-chan!De gozaru!(Miyuri)


    "Miyuri why you here?"(Forvish)


    "I followed oni-chan,De gozaru!"(Miyuri)


    ...........thanks god she isn''t at pursuer team.if not for sure i will be dead.


    "Let''s go back Miyuri."(Forvish)


    "Oni-chan ,is it true you already love someone?"(Miyuri)


    "hmm?It is just a lie  ."(Forvish)


    I answer her nonchalantly as we walk back.


    "Then why you didn''t want to eat with us onichan?do you hate us?"(Miyuri)


    .........She got a sharpmind huh...


    "Miyuri,i don''t hate anyone.Everyone is good people.at least i could trust them more than a normal person.I want to eat alone so i could eat peacefully."(Forvish)


    "But ,oni-chan do you tell the truth?I mean don''t you feel lonely..."(Miyuri)


    "................."


    ....................yeah right...i always want to eat alone i don''t know why,when i eat with them for some reason i feel afraid.....but i don''t know why.......Is it the feeling hate?Noooo... even when i eat with dad i feel afraid a little......like i feel.... This will not last forever.......Ugh my head.. .what is this .......a picture of me killed  a boy around my age....


    "Oni-chan.What''s wrong!"(Miyuri)


    "...No i am fine..... I am fine..."(Forvish)


    What is this..........Ughh... A picture keep appearing...Myself in the past killing, killing,every person...why i am crying...........in the past...why....then everything went blank...........


    ========================================


    .........................where i am i.......  what happen to me?the last thing i remember i was walking with Miyuri?...where i am why..


    As i woke up....i see many corpse around my age....what?What happen to me ,why i killed this boy!Why I killed this girl!WHY!!!!!But i feel they deserved it.They deserved thiswhy!!!!!


    They deserved this...


    My mind......is fwel weird.


    "Forvish!!!!!"(Luna)


    A girl wih black hair come to me and hug me...Luna...... Then she cried at me.....


    "Thank you,...thank you!(Luna)


    "Luna....what happen everything is blank..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish.you...killed everyone here. ."(Luna)


    Right...i  killed them..... I killed them...


    "I am just murderer,in the end i don''t deserve to be human..i killed our friends.. "(Forvish)


    That is right everyone here is friends.....i remember...we make a group to survive...but they want to kill luna ...our leader.....but in the end....... I killed them.....


    "Forvish you were wrong!"(Luna)


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    She slap me....


    "......You aren''t murderer,you protect me from them,remember."(Luna)


    ......?..i just silent.....


    "They were our friends.but now not anymore.......they want to kill me......because i have  the highest chance......but you protect me........"(Luna)


    "But i..... "(Forvish)


    "Forvish....It is me who were wrong,...because i feel afraid with you...i use my magic...and you passed out."(Luna)


    "Luna,it is not your fault this is my fault..."(Forvish)


    I killed everyone ,it is normal for you to be scared of me...it is even normal for you to kill me...


    "Forvish,You weren''t wrong.it is me who is wrong....even thought you protect me i want to kill you.you protect me even thought we are just a friend this made me happy."(Luna)


    "..........."(Forvish)


    "Now,I can''t not believe no one except you....i love you forvish....so please don''t die...."(Luna)


    That''s right..this why i want to stay with her..i want to make her.....happy. This is why i killed them.it is because i want to protect her..our leader who stay strong to protect us.


    if i am not wrong to stay by person side you need to marry each other....


    "Luna....I  promise  that I  will marry you  and create a harmonious family so you could smile.if you don''t want it is fine."(Forvish)


    Hearing this she blushing then she..


    "I ....accept that..."(Luna)


    .....this how we made the promise and now i know  The reason i feel afraid eating together....with my friends.i feel afraid they will betray me and i would killed them again..i am a fool.........they aren''t like that...i could believe them.i could trust them.


    I will say sorry...


    Then I opened my eyes and see everyone here.looks like i am in school clinic.


    "this is our fault.there is no way you could love someone it is our fault your were this tired until pass out."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yeah,i forget you are super duper block head."(Riese)


    "...Sorry,Forvish,To make you afraid.i am very sorry.."(Alice)


    "I am sorry..."(Jessica)


    ...i am the one who is wrong here....i run from them because i feel afraid.


    "It is my fault...it is because i feel afraid of you guys...i am sorry everyone..."(Forvish)


    Then everyone smile...wait ...where is miyuri?


    "Where is miyuri?"(Forvish)


    "Miyuri?,i don''t see her.we were worried because we found you in the hallway."(Shiroyuki)


    "Eh?"(Forvish)


    It is weird.......very weird..i mean Miyuri is the one with me when i passed out.of course she will call help.....as i wondering this someone open the room fastly.


    "Emergency !Miyuri is kidnapped!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    .............i don''t know who do this...but if you hurt my friends... I WILL MAKE YOU PAY!!!!!

 Chapter 73:i dont care what she is!

    "Forvish,please help my daughter"(Miyuri''s mother)


    ".....calm down Seria neechan ,Explain everything to me!."(Forvish)


    ".....I found this letter this evening..."(Miyuri''s mother)


    Then she give me a letter..This is what was written in the letter.


    "BEASTMEN IS CURSED BEING,EVERY BEAST MEN MUST BE KILLED THE EXECUTIONS WILL BE DONE AT    MIDNIGHT.


    ..................


    I see from.discriminations group huh......I stand up cast physical boost,wind body and finally i cast mana body.. then i pick up my swords and t  draw the left swords after that i thrust my left swords to the door.


    "Forvish?"(Everyone)


    "I suggest you don''t move,I am not in the mood of Hide and seek!"(Forvish)


    "..................HIIii ."(?????")


    The suspicous person begin to run.I say  don''t move don''t i.I slice the door joint and push it .the man was hit by the door and stay  under the door.


    ".Why...."(?????)


    "...... you have guts aren''t you?"I had told you NOT TO MOVE!"(Forvish)


    "I am just passerby!"(?????)


    Then i move the door aside,Lift.him and throw him to the wall.then i thrust my sword beside his neck.


    "You better tell everything about your group ,my patience is  at limit !"(Forvish)


    "Forvish ,he is just a student!"(Shiroyuki)


    "No ,he is one of culprit."(Forvish)


    "The reason?"(Jessica)


    "Because he wants to kill me,"(Forvish)


    I took a dagger in his pocket and slice it with my right swords.after that it vanish without trace....


    It is a mana.


    "See?That is his mana!He didn''t use mana body because he don''t want be found by sonar.But sorry my magic Is better than a normal person."(Forvish)


    "No i don''t know anything."(Suspicious person)


    .....I kick him ......


    "Let me tell you,If you lie again!don''t know what will happen!."(Forvish)


    "Really i don''t know anything!Please Believe me."(Suspicious person)


    "i see.then i will ask your friend then!"(Forvish)


    I lift him up and throw him to the clinic.


    "Tie him,I will finish the rest!"(Forvish)


    Since i heard miyuri got kidnapped  i cast sonar nonstop and notice 10 people hiding in the hall.


    "Surrender!Now!Everyone who is hiding."(Forvish)


    "Ughh,we noticed KILL HIM EVERYONE FOR THE PEACE!"(kidnapper Minion captain)


    A ten people appear with  many kind of weapon but they were Slow as snail!the first person lift his axe i sweep his leg then i hold his leg and throw him to the The  magician behind then i Cast Wind Lance!To piece him.instanly their mana body is gone!


    2 down!


    "How DARE YOU!"(Kidnapper minion)


    2 person come brandishing their swords.and tried to slice me i dodge and thrust my swords  to the left person.i won''t kill him yet then i cut  his head and use his body to as stepping to dash to the second person!


    "Fool"(Kidnapper minions)


    He lift his huge shield  to block me  it is you who is foolish.2 thrust is enough i thrust my swords repeately at the shield.when the second thrust happenit break past the shield and pierced  his body.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    4 down!


    I draw my sword then his mana body is gone.


    "HOW DARE YOU DEVIL!FIRE."(Kidnapper group leader)


    I see a so there is 5  magician not 1.as i think this 9 fire lance was shot to me.not bad...


    Twin swords first secret Move...


    Protector Territory


    I can  defend 3 attack with 1 slash as long the power didn''t exceed mine..3 slash should be enought....


    The magic dissapear when i cut all of them.your Magic is too weak!


    4 wind lance !


    I shot to the rest magician behind!Instanly their mana body is destroyed!


    9 down.


    "DIE,!"(Kidnapper group captain)


    "I slice his hands  with my swords and kick him to the nearest wall.then i cut his leg so he can''t run.


    "Now speak,Who kidnap miyuri!"(Forvish)


    "Why?Why you side with the beastment!They are cursed being!"(Captain)


    "I  don''t care what she is!Now tell me!"(Forvish)


    "I won''t speak !"(Captain)


    I punch his stomach ,kick him and then punch him at his head.


    "Now will you speak?if not then i will kill you!"(Forvish)


    "She is bring to the forest behind school.i have told everything.please don''t kill me!"(Kidnapper group captain)


    After that i slice his head.and his mana body vanish.


    Thanks god he is not tight lipped.if not i will torture him.


    Then i bring him to the clinic and tie them up.and i will go to the classroom to pick the blood bag at my bag.


    "Forvish,Calm down...you are too furious."(Alice)


    "Alice is right,Forvish an anger can''t solve anything!"(Riese)


    "I know you angry,if you angry then you couldn''t think clearly,plase calm down!"(Jessica)


    ".........Everyone  ,i am not angry!"(Forvish)


    "Calm down!"(Shiroyuki)


    She slap me...eh?


    "Forvish,it is clearly you were angry.i know you were mad.we were too mad.but pleade calm down.this isn''t like you!."(Shiroyuki)


    "......"(Forvish)


    .......i lost myself in rage........i am foolish.....what if he lie?why didn''t i think that?what time is it now?I check it is 4 o clock .we still have time.......


    "Sorry everyone...."(Forvish)


    "Have you calmed down forvish?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Sorry Seriaa neechan"(Forvish)


    "No ,even myself is panic it is just 4 minutes ago ,i calmed down....Forvish please help miyuri,Only you could help her."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "............Is there is something i could do?"(Forvish)


    "Yes.check this website ."(Miyuri''s mother)


    She giive me her phone..with website on it..


    This is...Website of Justice plan?The newest message....Beast child executions?i click the news and what appear is  countdown ... This must be...miyuri Executions!


    "Please track the website i beg you forvish!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    ........I am so foolish....the key was in front of me why i didn''t notice.....


    No what matters now my skill in computer!


    Miyuri I WILL SAVE YOU!

 Chapter 74:Fox!

    After i calm down we go the classroom and use my laptop there.thanks god mom lend me her laptop everyday.now let''s start hacking!


    After 5 minutes.


    .....Got it ...from the IP it is south east of here!This is....is In volcano mountain?and second from the forest .This Mountain still active!But this sound fishy.......The forest or the mountain.....why these 2 places?


    .............Hmmm this is?...


    "What''s wrong?"(Shiroyuki)


    ".....I found where She is!"(Forvish)


    "Where She is!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "I found 2 places!First ,Near the Volcano south east of here and second at the forest,behind the school!


    (Forvish)


    "Let''s split the task!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "yes"(Everyone)


    "Jessica and Riese  call the police ,and tell them to go to forest  ,Shiroyuki,And Alice  follow me to the volcano.!Forvish stay ay school for Communications!NOW GO "(Miyur''s mother)


    "Yes!"(Everyone)


    they should be  arrive  the Volcano and searching  the forest.They won''t be back at least for 2 hour Now should we talk a bit.


    "Come out!I know you were hiding there!"(Forvish)


    "........."(???????)


    An hooded person. He/she not a normal human.He is same as miyuri a beastment....then i cast mana body


    "Why you help them?"(Forvish)


    "............"(?????)


    ......don''t want to talk huh.As expected.....as i think this he take out his weapon.A spear!This guy.........I feel killing intent from him.I must fought seriously too!


    I draw my swords,And dash to him.I slash horizontaly to check his speed .Instanly he jumped and  try to pierce me from above i dodge to the right and slash him with my left swords.instantly he parried it.


    "....You are  strong.... ."(????)


    "Thanks For the compliment ,But i must save my litle sister!"(Forvish)


    I cast wind swords above him,Instanly he step back.as he step back I cast Wind Lance to his head .He dodge it but the hood is destroyed......A beastment as expected.but not he ,instead it is she!


    A girl with Yellow long hair.and ...fox ear... ..


    "So you finally notice i am beastmen...........Feel disgusting  isn''t it...Thought we were human same as you,But we get this ear instead of normal human body."(???)


    "Let me correct you  2 things."(Forvish)


    "What???"(????)


    "First ,I already noticed you were beastment by my sonar magic,Second Instead of disgusted i feel you were cute enought to be model that''s all."(Forvish)


    ".............I won''t believe such A lie!"(????)


    She trust her spear to my chest.i parry it with my left sword. move it down step on it then Slash  her with my right swords.at the same time  she release the spear and bent her body.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    Then she cast a fireball!


    I slash it with my left swords immediately she pick up her spear and tried to pierce me.i dodge to the right and slash her vertically with my left swords.


    .....she barely dodge  it then it push her back while taking some things..after that she jump back with her spear.....but the hood hides her body is cut in two .


    ......She is out of breath already.but what more important is she only wore a rag and her body is so thin.what more worse there was many wounds.i will never forgive them. I crush the things that i take from her then talk to her.


    "Let''s stop it,I am not interested to bully a girl."(Forvish)


    "What?"(?????)


    I   throw the thing above.It is sound listening device.after that i sheath my swords.


    "You don''t need to fight me ....I know you don''t have energy to fight,They barely feed you ..."(Forvish)


    "I don''t nee your pity!I can kill  you "(????)


    "Don''t be Arrogant,You should know it by yourself that is impposible. NOw stop this Unreasonble fight. !"(Forvish)


    "Then what should I DO!"(?????)


    ".........."(forvish)


    "Our parents Abandon us because we have this ear!No one give us a help!They didn''t even sell me Food for my sister.This is the only way for me to survive is  become a killing machine!"(????)


    "No it isn''t"(Forvish)


    "What!"(??????)


    "I will help you ,So please stop i don''t want to hur you."(Forvish)


    "i don''t believe you!!"(????)


    I throw my swords to the war.


    "Now will you believe me?"(Forvish)


    "Why why?I am monster"(?????)


    Then i walk to her.


    "To me you are human,it doesn''t matter your race body or anything as long you have human heart then i will help you.that''s all!"(Forvish)


    .......if human lost their human heart then they''s aren''t human anymore.And i don''t care about them.I will save human no one else.


    ".........why....Why !"(???????)


    She fall to me chest then she cried nonstop...fuh just cry as much you want.


    ......and there was another person hiding..


    "Alice....come out now..it is useless to hide from me."(Forvish)


    "........Sorry.i am just worried about you...."(Alice)


    "don''t worry, it is fine .Beside Alice you sure sharp to see my intentions.."(Forvish)


    As hearing my words melody come out and ...


    "..........noo it is because she observe you so much ,even she tried to pe-"(Melody)


    "Melody!!"(Alice)


    "Umm ,umm umm."(Melody)


    ".....It has become habit lately to see both of you like this.."(Forvish)


    Then after that she stop crying.Alice heal her and then i started asking her.

 Chapter 75:Preparation!

    After Alice finished the healing. I ask The girl.


    "What is your name?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t have name ...Since child my parents didn''t give me a name..."(??????)


    .............They are not worth to be called parents,By paper yes they are your parents ,but by heart they aren''t.as i observing her i found a good name for her.


    ".........Lisa.How about that.?"(Forvish)


    "Thanks you for giving me Name."(Lisa)


    "Give Alice a name too you son od a --"(Melody)


    Before she can finish her words i hit her.Mind your words will you?


    "It is embarassing to see my mana can''t behaved herself..."(Alice)


    She cover her face with both of her hands as she blushing.i pity you.........back to the topic.


    "Lisa ,Could you told me about the kidnappers and kidnappers locations?"(Forvish)


    "Yes!"(Lisa)


    30 minutes later...


    .......................I see....it is underground room of certain house of rich boy.From her informations this boy often kidnap a human ,Then torture her .This boy Also hate beastmen more than anyone in the words.so he torture the beastmen and Put the video on the internet.


    The enemies numbers around 100.if it is like this i myself maybe late.


    "Alice ,Call your bodyguards we need their help."(Forvish)


    "Nn!"(Alice)


    "Hey lisa ,what do you want?I will cook anything for you from refrigator at the school cafetaria."(Forvish)


    It is only 3 minutes walk from here beside she need to replenish her energy...


    "It is fine.I am not hungry ."(Lisa)


    "Don''t be idiot,If you passed out in the middle of battle you would be dead and couldn''t save anyone!"(Forvish)


    *grumble*


    .................................silent sweep across the room and we face the producer of the sound...


    "Alice,why you were the one who grumbled."(Forvish)


    "It isn"t me !"(Alice)


    "......Fine ,i will just cook fried rice then.."(Forvish)


    Beside if we just recklessly charge we would be late in saving miyuri and Lisa sister.The best possible tactic here is using the bodyguards as decoy.they didn''t need to attack they only need to distract them while we attack from behind.thought i doubt it would work on him.at least my enemy this isn''t an idiot or he get backing from someone.


    ....Now i must focus on cooking. so we could fight on full power.


    Alice POV


    This embarassing.......to think my stomach rumbling at that time....nooo....I don''t want to remember it.


    I choose to stay because i am worried forvish.he lied at us ..he noticed there was third locations.That was the reason.I know this the best possible outcome.but still....please let us help to...


    ".........Alice ... Is Forvish always like that?"(Lisa)


    "heh?"(Alice)


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Helping a stranger he just met.why he do that.he could easyly kill me..."(Lisa)


    ".......Isn''t forvish Already answer it?It is because you are human that he save you."(Alice)


    Yes,He is kind that is what i love from him,his kidness is very rare in this world.but


    "Alice , am i really worth to be saved by him?I kiled a lot of human ."(Lisa)


    "..It doesn''t matter what you did in past....what important is future.Beside if you died then your sister will be suffered alone.."(Alice)


    I smiled brightly.


    "So live,Please take good care the life that were given to you."(Alice)


    "Thank you ,Alice...."(Lisa)


    ..........Looks she was happy her tail moved up and down.....I want to touch it....


    ".....No!My tail is very sensitive ,so please don''t touch it."(Lisa)


    ..........................i am kinda sad.....i want to touch it so badly..."


    "Lisa please let me...."(Alice)


    "No!"(Lisa)


    "What were you guys were doing?"(Forvish)


    Ah ,Forvish come back .... He bring 3 plate of fried rice.


    "Now eat first!"(Forvish)


    After he put the plate in front of us.we started to eat.but lisa started crying...


    "This is the first time...I eat food ...Not a leftover can i give it to my sister?"(Lisa)


    "...No.....eat it until gone."(Forvish)


    Eh Forvish??why?Isn''t a god things?


    "It was your food.Not your sister."(Forvish)


    "But!"(Lisa)


    "If it for your sister i already put in the refrigatorso just eat until fool.From noe you don''t need ro worry about your food."(Forvish)


    "Thank you,Thank you."(Lisa)


    "So stop crying now,you can cry later afte everything is over."(Forvish)


    "Yes ."(Lisa)


    ..........As expected Of forvish......I must get stronger to!So i won''t be burden for him!


    "Hey,Lisa is there were any like you in the mansion?"(Forvish)


    "Yes.around a  hundred."(Lisa)


    ..................why he do that.aren''t both of us a human.....


    "Change of plan,Alice ,Lisa and Mom who was hiding .please come out."(Forvish)


    "You got sharper aren''t you."(Mom)


    "Nope,it just a hunch,i have been thinking just what are you doing.and i predicted you near me.anyway mom just what were you doing until now."(Forvish)


    "searching for miyuri''s where about.And found the same place as Lisa says."(Mom)


    "............Since when you were eavesdropping."(Forvish)


    "Since begining!"(Mom)


    .........Forvish mother is really carefree person....


    "Mom ,please help me to help those people."(Forvish)


    "Don''t wanna."(Mom)


    "eh??"(Forvish)


    Even me suprised with her answer.why she reject it?"

 Chapter 76:Kidness has a limit.

    "Mom??"(Forvish)


    I stunned why mom don''t want to save them?


    "i won''t help them."(Mom)


    "But mom ,They were Suffering!"(Forvish)


    "Don''t be a kid."(Mom)


    What?


    "Know your limit!You can''t save everyone that was the truth!"(Mom)


    "Mom!"(Forvish)


    "Then let me ask you what would they do once they out?"(Mom)


    Ah, i didn''t thought that.....


    "...Beside Not all of them would be nice person like Lisa.All Of them Hate Humans to their core!You don''t know anything about world forvish!Many of them do crime like killing and rape., No matter what they still a criminal...!"(Mom)


    I can''t refute that............


    "But Forvish just  want to save them ,what''s wrong it?"(Alice)


    Alice...


    "There was nothing wrong with his feeling,What is wrong the way he was thinking.To save beastmen because they were tortured?What if they really deserved it?Near every beastmen kill Human,nor kidnap human.Still do you want to save them?."(Mom)


    ........     I.i.........i i...


    "...Forvish ,maybe you are kind but don''t let it control you...kidness has it limit.There would be a time kidness couldn''t protect what important you.Even your own kidness can kill you."(Mom)


    .......that ''s right i only see the beastmen is the one who was not human.and didn''t bother to check the beastmen.


    "If you want to save them,Then you must pass me!"(Mom)


    Mom summon her mana..with my strengt at this  now .there is now way to graze not mentions to escape past her.


    "..........Forvish,Please believe in what you believe.No matter what i will help you"(Alice)


    "....Forvish,what your mom says was true....Nothing wrong with it.Many beastmen was like that."(Lisa)


    I was always help a person in need.But i never thought what they would do after i helped them.maybe they willl become a criminal who knows..But still.....


    "I Would go ."(Forvish)


    "FORVISH!"(mom)


    "Mom,what was this man doing  was wrong,And i don''t say all beastmen is good.but still i can''t let this happen,i must save Miyuri and Lisa sister.At least i want to save them because they weren''t badgirl..If you want to stop me save Lisa''s sister then i would make my way out."(Forvish)


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Stupid son.if i was like that i would gladly help you."(Mom)


    "Thanks mom...."(Forvish)


    "But still do as you what you did right now.If not my Plan will be failed !At least please another 5"(Mom)


    "...................What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "Ara,You don''t need to know .and it was time for everyone arrived anyway."(Mom)


    Suspicious.I had a very bad feeling about her plan...no this isn''t time  to think that.Now we only just wait for everyone   and we would save miyuri and Lisa''s sister.in 20 minutes everyone come in and we were talked how should we proceed.


    Then our tension at max and the sense of unity to save is good. the door suddenly opened..


    And the door hit mom which was at the door.


    "Helia?Where were you?You told me to come here because you need my help."(Jessica''s father)


    Ah it was jessica father..........


    "ONI CHAN,You sure kind to hit me with the door!"(Helia)


    ".................Forvish...please help your Uncle...."(Jessica''s dad)


    He sweat a lot.it must be a cold sweat.


    "....Sorry uncle.....it was you who were wrong....."(Forvish)


    .......he sweat more and more and tried to escape. ..but mom grab his head before he could run....


    "......ONI CHAN  Where were you going?"(mom)


    "Toilet,I am near explode please let me go."(Jessica''s dad)


    "Then please do it here,I Give you permissions as headmaster here."(Mom)


    ".......Jessica,Help me!"(Jessica''s dad)


    When he ask that mom,instantly glare her and jessica just pretent she didn''t hear it..Even me was afraid....because i see a dragon here.....then he face me and his eyes says "I need your help" but mom glare at me.....Sorry uncle ,maybe the past myself would let it slide.but kidness has limit...yeah it was right.if i help him i would die for sure.


    "Sorry unclel."(Forvish)


    Then mom drag him to other class him....as he cried badly...as we discussed our plan we heard someone cry.....Nope it must be our imaginations.

 Chapter 77:Thats all?

    "So everyone, Let''s do the plan."(Jessica''s father)


    "But uncle ,Mom says there was barrier around of it.So how should we enter the mansion?"(Forvish)


    After Jessica''s father return from hell,We continue to discuss plan and knew that The mansion Was protected by barrier.


    "Don''t worry about it it is just C class barrier.Such barrier couldn''t stop me."(Jessica''s father)


    ...If muscle break there was only 1 way to destroy barrier.by brute Force Of course.after that we went to the mansion of the kidnapper then i tried to shoot wind lance.It was just cracked but not destroyed.instanly it was repaired.


    "Such a sturdy shield."(Forvish)


    Maybe i should cast thor bolt but i should save my mana.


    "Hahahaha See peasants the power Of mirumi Group!This The S clash rank barrier That could even defend Attack from seven Seven heroes!"(Kidnapper leader)


    Suddenly he appeared at the rooftop.


    Yumami?So he was the son of mirumi Famous group?The third rank in magical creations.To think they went this far to buy S rank barrier which cost 3000 millionCredit.They sure was rich.


    "Hmm!This Barrier is crappy...Even 10 years old could break this."(Jessica''s father)


    "Try It if you can Muscle head."(Kidnapper leaders.)


    "I don''t even need my mana to destroy it."(Jessica''s father.)


    ........I hope he didn''t injury himself......


    "Forvish,Don''t worry about father. if only this level he could destroy even the house."(Jessica)


    ........hey hey just how strong Seven heroes is?They was really abnormal from many angle.


    "Strenght boost."(Jessica''s father)


    .....That spell.it increase strenght 2 times but it consume more mana than physical boost.that''s why i never used it.then He punch the barrier........Instanly the Barrier Broke........


    "Hahahahha,See Brat?If you want to protect yourself then Bought yourself 10 S rank barrier."(Jessica''s father)


    Ah this was the perfect time to sneak in let''s circle the house and sneak in.


    Jessica Pov


    Thanks god i didn''t inherit muscle brains from dad.Why mom marry dad-_-.Ha......then we begin to move fowards......he shout loudly.


    "Don''t move any futher Or i would kill both of this girl"(Kidnapper leader)


    Then he showed us a cage.a  little girl with fox ear and fox tails was inside.


    "Neechan ,save me!"(Lisa''s little sister.)


    "Celin!"(Lisa)


    Then he point his weapon on the cage.


    "now Lisa if you want to save your sister Kill everyone there and i wouldn''t kill your sister."(Kidnapper leaders.)


    "Cowards."(Shiroyuki)


    "As long beastmen then i don''t care.Why you human side with beastmen They were criminal.To begin with.They would betray you to begin with.Now Lisa ....Kill them..... "(Kidnapper group)


    .......this man Sure was disgusting.....Just because they were mutated it doesn''t mean they weren''t human.Where is Forvish?Did he aready sneak in?He was sure fast


    ".........I can''t do it no matter what i can''t betray him."(Lisa)


    "Do you want your sister dead?"(Kidnapper leader)


    "I won''t But i can''t do your request!"(Lisa)


    "Commit suicide!If not your sister will be dead."(Kidnapper leader)


    "I won''t if i am dead i coudln''t repay back him.He give me hope to live then i won''t die!."(Lisa)


    Good job lisa .We need to gain time until forvish save her.Still be strong Lisa.until then please keep in conpany.


    Forvish POV


    Fuh ,this mansion was too huge.but thanks god he was an idiot to do it in rooftop.I could easy arrive there.


    I cast physical boost wind body and  sylph step and  went to the rooftop.of course i cast mana body on too.Then i went too rooftop when i arrived there.


    .......the roof is empty there was only one people and guilottine....There was something weirds.I feel someone strong was hiding.That guy.....Is fake ,he wasn''t the boss.He just a decoy.The boss must be planning something.


    This text was taken from Royal Road. Help the author by reading the original version there.


    I land on rooftop slowly then i cast spped burst and kick the guy downs.Please enjoy your sky diving!


    "What???No i don''t want to die!"(Kidnapper leader).


    He nicely fall and his mana body destroyed.i must slice the cage and save lisa''s sister.i draw my right swords and slash the cage.but she move back...


    "Don''t come near me !"(Celin)


    "It is fine,i won''t hurt you".(Forvish)


    "No,I don''t believe you!"(Celin)


    Kid sure is a hardheaded....As i tried to calm her down.I noticed killing intent.But it wasn''t toward me It was toward celin!instanly  i grab celin  and jump aside . the cage was cut by a dark spell....This is Reaper Swipe..... A mid level of dark element...


    "Oni-chan?"(Celin)


    "......Why did you save her?"(???????)


    As i face the attacker which turned out was behind me.......this guy....is strong


    "I am sorry i couldn''t let her died."(Forvish)


    "I see.then this is a warning to you.If you don''t want to be dead then Move!"(?????)


    As i heard him i grab celin more tighly no matter .I musn''t let her go.no matter what.now i must make a chance to save celin from this battle.


    "Why you protect beastmen.?All of them deserve death!"(???,,)


    "Why you hate beastmen so much,They were Human like us .Why?"(Forvish)


    "They were not human!They were coldblooded murderer!"(?????)


    What?


    "As thank you for defeat that useless father I would told you this.Beastmen Killed my mother.!"(??????)


    "what?"(Forvish)


    What does he means?


    "To me A child from concubine,My Mom was my only family.even thought myself is crybaby my mom always together with me.That why i promised to myself when i was adult i want to give her  a happy live."(???????)


    I kept listening to him as i search a chance To save celin.from my back i order everyone not to move by hand sign.It is my duty to listen to him.


    "One day Mom saved a beastmen Kid.She told me that he was my new family.Soon we become a good brother and often play together.But on my birthday He Killed my Mom in front of my eyes.As i was afraid of death, i couldn''t move and he let me live and vanish from my house.From that day i swore to myself I won''t visit my mom graveyard until i kill all beastmen!"(???????)


    "That''s all?"(Forvish)


    I said this to him clearly.


    "What?"(?????????)


    "Hey ,what was your name?"(Forvish)


    I face him.


    "Ken ,Ken mirumi."(Ken)


    "Ken ,if i was you maybe i would do the same as you.I understand why you hate beastmen because he killed your mom and betrayed you.I understand why you want to kill thhe beastmen.."(Forvish)


    "Then let her go, i must execute all beastmen!"(Ken)


    As he give his hands want celin.But i grab Celin more tighly.Ken


    "I know you were angry to that beastmen.I know you want to kill him.I won''t stop you do that.But!No matter i couldn''t let this girl die.Including my friends!"(Forvish)


    "Why You care beastmen so much!All of them was cold blood murderer,Traitor!"(Ken)


    Guy likes you is the one who was a good people.But was blinded by revenge.I Point my swords on him.


    "I don''t want to kill you.But you ask fot it!!Manarize!"(Ken)


    A huge Claw appear on both of his hands..this feeling...darkness elements.


    "Onichan run ,I am fine He the one who defeat my sister there was no way you could defeat him!"(Celin)


    "Oni chan is fine,Celin Hold on tight okay!Oni chan need to open this foolish person eyes which were blinded by revenge."(Forvish)


    Then our fight begin!

 Chapter 78:Single swords is enough!

    "Can you stop attacking her?She is innocence after all."(Forvish)


    I say that as  we exchange blows.we had been fight for 20 minutes i kept protect Celin from incoming attack.He is so persistent!If only the battle zone wasn''t on the roof the battle would be over.But Now i could only keep defending.only until everyone arrive at rooftop.


    "Haven''t I told you i would kill all beastmen?"(Ken)


    As ken says that.Ken attack celin with his left claw tried to kill her instanly i moved back and he used his right claw to pierce her head.I block with my right sword.then i move up the sword and do horizontal slash with it.immediately he was pushed back and cast Wind lance Wind impact above him.And he dodge by jump back .


    "Why you don''t manarize yet?Did You think just single hand of normal body is  enough to defeat me?"(Ken)


    "Sorry,I don''t have mana To manarize to begin with!"(Forvish)


    "Immposible,Then why you could keep up with me?Manarize boost all of your abilites and cut some spell consumtions.Even you learn physical boost there was no way you could keep up with manarize which boost physical ability by at leasr 5 times."(Ken)


    "Really?"(Forvish)


    I never manarize so i don''t know,Beside i always use Physical boost.So i don"t know !while thinking that celin clap her hands.


    "Oni-chan is really Amazing!"(Cecil)


    ",Thanks!(Forvish)


    "Dark wave !"(Ken)


    Instanly  A darkness  sweep The roof ,i jumped then he jump to while spining?Eh?


    "Die!"(Ken)


    He begin spining so fast.he become a living drill...If it like this it will kill celin!Rotating wind can''t defend that .Even i cast sylph step Celine will be hit first!There is only one way.Sorry dad,Let me use yoir ability this time.


    Single sword move(By leon)


    Reversal Force!


    I spin my swords reverse of his spin.when it hit his claw instanly the spin is stopped.Good i kick him to the ground and land to ground.............Damn............dad would kill me if he knows.When i was small dad only.give me a book of twin swords style.He never give single swords.Because it was only for genius.but i didn''t give up.I  watched him , tried and train it.when i capable to that.He told me.not to use it battle.thought i don''t know why.dad please Forgive me.


    "You are A monster!What kind of person that stop spining  by do a reverse spin!"(Ken)


    "I don''t want to hear that from a person who keep attacking a little girl."(Forvish)


    "Why you protect beastmen?Aren''t they just stranger to you?Beside near all of them criminal! "(Ken)


    ".............Isn''t human is the one who was fault here?"(Forvish)


    "What?"(Ken)


    ".....If i want to defeat you i would do it since long ago."(Forvish)


    That is the truth.This guy  is not bad guy.He is just blind.If i want to defeat him i would cast speed burst while defending.Then  i put Celin down and finish him but he doesn''t prejudice with beastmen.He just hate beastmen who killed his mother.


    "......Do you know the scar we made to them?"(Forvish)


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "Why so i care?They killed my mother so i would wipe them out. "(Ken)


    He answer nonchalantly...myself was blind to with this matter.Even myself just know this morning.It was told by mom.


    "Your mom wasn''t killed by beastmen but by humans."(Forvish)


    "Are You an idiot?I watched the beastmen killed mom in front of me!And you still human killed her?"(Ken)


    "Beast discriminations is the reason.Don''t you know  since first beastmen was born they were discriminated.Just because they didn''t have same ear you bully them.Just because they had tail you torture them.humans kill beastmen Like a bug.Humans enslaved them.And you say the beastmen was traitor?See with your own eyes!We were the one who betrayed them!All of them doing is revenge!"(Forvish)


    "Oni chan..."(Celin)


    Hearing this he begin to cry in rage.


    "Shut up.shut up, shut up ,shut up,I don''t care what you said.What matters now all beastmen must died because you get in my eay  I would Kill You!Dead chain!"(Ken)


    A chains of darkness appear from hands go towards me.It got my right hands.i couldn''t swing my sword this way.


    "Die!"(Ken)


    Not let go this chance he tried to swing his claw horrizontally.


    Rotating winds!


    Then a distance was created between us!And my arm was released.


    "I don''t care about their past.I would kill them No matter what!"(Ken)


    "Open hour eyes ken!don''t close them as you fit!"(Forvish)


    "Shut up shut up!"(Ken)


    "Hold on tight celin!"(Forvish)


    So you weren''t just blind ,You were deaf to..Then I would i force you.i image a moon and spin them like it. As he go run to me i am halfway to finish it.


    Single swords move


    Moon blade!


    Instanly the moved  i dash to him and sliced the moon to half.4,6 and finally eight.as the moon sliced his body is sliced too instanly his mana body is destroyed.and he fall to the ground .Looks like he still got his conscius.


    "I lost ?Why?Why!!!!!!!"(Ken)


    "Still don''t understand?"(Forvish)


    "What?"(Ken)


    "You lost because you were blind,You lost because you were deaf by your own madness!"(Forvish)


    "what''s wrong with me,I just want to avenge my mother!!"(Ken)


    This guy make me mad.so thick headed.


    I put celin down behind me and headbut him.


    "Have you woke up yet?!"(Forvish)


    "Ah..."(Ken)


    "Even your mom want you to avenge her ,She didn''t want you to become like this.She was really care you.All Of you had done is just wasted her kidness and live in madness fullfiling your own desire.You didn''t do it because you help her.you did it for yourself.to satisfy your anger.What your mom want is simple,She only want to live in happyness.Why you not understand something like that!"(Forvish)


    As he heard that he begin to cry.then i release him.From your story your mom would really care for you.she didn''t want you to be like this.Please understand it.

 Chapter 79:What I am doing all this time?

    Narator Pov:


    "Damn damn !why why he interfree with me!If only he didn''t exist!"(Kidnapper leader)


    The man was walking far away to run from the pursuer.he barely run thanks to  his mana


    "Useless Son!Why you couldn''t protect me!"(Kidnapper leader)


    "Need a help?"(?????)


    A hooded person come.By his voice it is a male.then the man lift up his head and ask.


    "Who are you?"(Kidnapper leader)


    "I don''t need your questions.What i need is do you want to kill that man or not?"(Hooded person)


    The mab thinking for a while.He thought if he is an enemy or not.After long thinking.


    "What''s your objective?"(Kidnapper leader)


    "I have many objectives.One of the objectives is to elimate the boy who kick you.I will ask you once again ,Do you need my help or not?"(Hooded person)


    The man said in stern voices..


    "I would kill him For you Just give me Power!It doesn''t matter how!Please give me the medicine!"(Kidnapper leader)


    "....So you know my jobs,not bad."(Hooded person)


    he compliment the kidnapper leader.then He give him a medicine.


    "Drink it!Then your would bring your mana potential,And your mana would be regenerate in the insane speed."(Hooded person)


    Not thinking anything the man drink the medicine.after a minutes the man become a monster a bat...With Huge eyes,6 wings and Giant claw on its leg.


    "I feel a surging power!with this ,I would kill that boy"(Kidnapper leader)


    "hold on a second."(Hooded person)


    "What!?"(Kidnapper leader)


    "Don''t you want to torture him for a bit?If you want i have a nice trick for it."(Hooded person)


    "Tell me!"(Kidnapper group)


    "Go to the farthess room at your home,i put a beastmen to sleep there..Make her an hostage.And the boy  wouldn''t be able to do anything to you."(Hooded person)


    "I see,After this i would treat you the best meal you could have!"(Kidnapper leaders)


    As the kidnapper leaders says that he slowly flap his body and go to his mansion.


    "Haha,Hahahahahaha.This is gonna be fun!Don''t think bad of me Forvish!If only you don''t exist!My  Research would be complete.I would watch it then.Your painful death."(Hooded person)


    After that the man  instanly cast a spell and then he fly to the mansion following the kidnapper.


    Forvish Pov


    Ken didn''t moving and he was silent....looks like i don''t need to be worried for him.He lay on ground unmoving.Looks like he is passed out.


    As i watch him i check everyone else.And noticed there was no miyuri.


    "Where is miyuri?(Forvish)


    "Father and miyuri mother still searching For her in underground floor with lisa help.".(Jessica)


    "I see .."(Forvish)


    I am very worried now.I don''t know why.It just i have a bad feeling about this.Please be safe miyuri.


    "Don''t worry Forvish ,Miyuri would be safe!"(Riese)


    "Nn."(Shiroyuki)


    As Riese cheer me up shiroyuki nod her head.then alice come to me with worried look.


    "Forvish,Are you wounded?If you are wounded ,let me heal you."(Alice)


    "I am fine."(Forvish)


    "Ne,Oni-chan who are they?."(Celin)


    Celin tugged me from behind and ask me.Looks she is afraid of stranger.


    "They are oni-chan Friends so don''t be afraid.They won''t hurt you."(Forvish)


    ".....Really?"(Celin)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    As she heard that she tried to walk to them but she run back halfway and hide behind me.why because there is pervert in their group.It was my mom...


    ".........Mom...You are very scary you know."(Forvish)


    ".........Why ,Why i didn''t have talent to attract Loli."(Mom)


    If you had it.then i wouldn''t let you touch  any loli.


    As Mom walk to  celin .celin begin to step back and run away.Of course mon chasing her.


    Suddenly my phone ring.and turned out to be jessica dad.How do you know my phone number?I never told anyone except mom.


    "Forvish,Miyuri was kidnapper by A giant bat.."(Jessica''s dad)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "Searching for someone Brat?"(?????)


    I noticed killing intent behind me.i  draw my swords and prepare to battle.and notice something in its leg...it was miyuri.


    "Miyuri!"(Forvish)


    "Oni-chan!"(Miyuri)


    "Don''t move!Or i would kill this girl.My conditions is simple if you let me kill him, i would let her go!"(?????)


    "!!!!!!!!!"(Everyone)


    As everyone summon their mana i stop them with my hands.


    "........Everyone don''t move."(Forvish)


    This guy he must be kidnapper leaders.....what should i do....must i cast spell above him?If he can detect spell, miyuri would die.No there was single spell to do that.. Could i do it?


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Cancel your mana Body!Right now!"(kidnapper leader)


    I obeyed her leader.then he begin to laught abd begin to chant wind needle.it is a very basic wind spell.which made very small needle of winds.because it was slow and Weak.no one use it.After he finished there was thousand needles....


    "Don"t think block it.if not i won''t guarantee her life."(Kidnapper leader.)


    Ugh.....then he shoot me to my left foot....ugh hold it myself......


    "Cry!Cry painfully!"(Kidnapper leader)


    Then he shoot more to my left leg...Guagh........Must hold it.there was only one chance  to save miyuri....


    "Why don''t you cry?"(Kidnapper)


    He shot more to my right leg..guagh i must make  a chance...i must disturb his concentrations.


    "Why,Why you do this!Why you do this to them?our fellow humans!"(Forvish)


    "Fellow human,Don''t be kidding they aren''t human they were just a beast clad in human skin.!"(Kidnapper leader)


    This man why he hate them so much!


    "do you hate them?.Because they killed your wife?"(Forvish)


    "...Do you mean The brat''s mother who was lying over there?I don''t care about it!"(Kidnapper leaders)


    "What!"(Forvish)


    "She was just concumbine.She was nothing else.I would treat her more nicely and i wouldn''t do anything to hurt her.If only she keep silent then i won''t mind!but she Rebelled agains me,So i make this plan!"(kidnapper leader)


    ".Don''t tell me..."(Forvish)


    "....Yes ,i am the one who kiled my own wife!If i let  her do as her please.then my group would lose it support.That is why i let beastmen to escape an let him live with her.after many years i met him again and told him if he didn''t kill her i would killed his family.if he killed her i would let him free.And you know what? The best scene is where he killed his own savior with tear then i kill his family in front of him!huahhhaa that was so fun."(Kidnapper leader)


    You damn psychopath!!!I wouldn''t let you get away with that!


    "To think ken believe me that want to avenge her mom....He is an idiot like her mom hahahaha."(Kidnapper leader)


    "......Disgusting old man!"(Miyuri)


    "What??"(Kidnapper leader)


    Miyuri wakes up!


    ".......Oni chan kill him!Don''t care about me!"(Miyuri)


    "Miyuri!"(Forvish)


    "Don''t care about me!Save yourself oni chan!If it was like this he would kill us."(Miyuri)


    "......... Let me killed both of you then!"(Kidnapper leader)


    He throw miyuri to me..looks like he knows at rate i would killed him...At least he is more clearminded than i though.as i catch miyuri he shot his magic to me.Rotating wind! Damn i am late..instanly a guy shielded me.......with his back stab by needles...


    "Ken?"(Forvish)


    ".......What i am doing all this time.what i had done...."(ken)


    "Ken.."(Forvish)


    "....I am sorry ,I was blind all this time...please defeat him for me...My last wishes."(Ken)


    As he fall to the grounds the magic vanish.......from his back....i check his pulse .i still feel it...at this rate he would die!


    "Hahahhaa,What a foolish son.Like mother like son...both of them were an idiot."(Kidnapper leader)


    "...Miyuri go to everyone first and told them don''t interfree."(forvish)


    "Oni-chan???"(Miyuri)


    "Please."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Miyuri)


    She nod her head and go to everyone....i wouldn''t let you dead ken i would save you..


    I take out liquid back from my uniform and cast cure with it.with this his wound would be closed..


    "What an healing spell!"(Kidnapper leader)


    After i finish it...i summon my mana body., shoulder him and walk to everyone.


    "Foolish child!"(Kidnapper leaders)


    He shot a wind lance...just a lance?You were even weaker than ken!I turn back.


    Then I slice it with my left sword.


    "Immposible!"(Kidnapper leader)


    I don''t care about him and continued bring ken to everyone.When i arrived..


    "Everyone please protect ken."(Forvish)


    Then they nod their head


    "Don''t die.."(Shiroyuki)


    "I won''t"(Forvish)


    Then i walk to him..


    "Could you kill me?I am stronger than anyone here."(Kidnapper leader)


    "I don''t like to kill human."(Forvish)


    "Hahhah what a naive boy!"(Kidnapper leader)


    He shot a 10 wind lance to me...just this much?


    Twin swords secret move.


    Protector territory...


    I slice 4 times and the all 10 magic vanish...


    "Impossible!How?"(Kidnapper leader)


    "But you aren''t human so ...I would gladly Killed you!"(Forvish)

 Chapter 80:Sorry,i only understand human language.

    "Don''t overestimate yourself you brat!"(Kidnapper leader)


    He shot more wind magic to me.No matter how much you use it was useless.i dodge it easyly and slash the magic that could hit my friends


    "You say  don''t overestimate myself right.Let me say it  again for you.Don''t overestimate yourself you monster!"(Forvish)


    "How dare YOU MOCKING ME,!I am the director Of 3 biggest group!Eat this Tornado!"(Kidnapper leader)


    A tornado appear go to me...so small...I am in badmood today.....so i will destroy it with my own spell.


    "Tornado!"(Forvish)


    Immediatelt a bigger tornado appeared and envelop the smaller tornado..after that it still moving to the bat.


    "Immposible,I am the Strongest!This isn''t over yet!I will kill you!"(Kidnapper leader)


    Instead of using spell he go to me .to rip me appart with his big claw.If you use magic maybe i have chance to lose you know.as he go near me i dodge him .and he went past me.Turn attack me for a while.i block and dodge his attack.


    "What''s up!Can''t keep up with me?Weaklings."(Kidnapper leader)


    "You have 3 fault i can''t forgive."(Forvish)


    "What!"(Kidnapper leader)


    As i defending and blocking i chant my ultimate spell.


    "First you torture and hurt  innocent humans."(Forvish)


    "Ha ,You thought beastmen worth to lived!"(Kidnapper leader)


    I hold one of his claw with my awords then i tell him this.


    "At least.They are more worth living than you!"(Forvish)


    "You bastard!How dare you !Don''t you know who i am ?"(Kidnapper leaders)


    I think you even lower than lifestock.Then he keep accending ,instanly he dive to me in fastest speed and open his jaws.Oh you haves fangs...But your fangs can''t reach me!


    Instanly i jumped   to dodge it and  do a drop kick his head to the ground.his face stuck on the grounds.


    "What!"(Kidnapper leader)


    "Second You lied to ken and kill ken mothers!"(Forvish)


    I hold his head on the grounds with my left leg.


    "You how dare Humiliate me!"(Kidnapper leaders.)


    He cast wind edge to me vertically.instanly i jump back.and he lift his head.looks he preparing begin to chant highest spell.


    "I would rip you to shred!Shredding winds."(Kidnapper leader)


    Instanly a wind gather make a tornado .But this is not  normal tornado..it is made from wind edge spin in fastest speed.of....thought only this much can''t defeat me! As it go near me i slash it with both of my swords.


    "You..Just Who are you!."(Kidnapper leaders.)


    "Last , You kidnap my family and want to kill her....."(Forvish)


    I finished my spell....


    Instanly appear 4 giant blades of  4 major elements appear ..it pierced  each wing and pin him downs.


    "What is this?How such thing even possible?Why lowborn like him could cast 4 major elements.This is imposible."(Kidnapper leader)


    "Your punishment is dead!"(Forvish)


    Ultimate spell...


    Calamity Blade..


    Instanly a huge swords made of 4 elements appear. 2 meter tall and 1 meter white.Notice he won''t survive of he hit by that he beg for mercy.


    "I would pay you 1 million no 3 millions ,But please don''t kill me!I will change i will be kind from now just don''t kill me"(Kidnapper leader)


    "Sorry ,i only understood humans language.Please learn human language in your next life."(Forvish)


    The swords go downs.and there was huge blast of it.when the huge blast disappear there was only huge hole left..There was no trace of the kidnapper leader.immediately i felt relieved i felt to grounds .my eyes couldn''t stay open....my mana vanish too...


    ...it must be .....Mana exhaustions huh i use my magic too much today......my eyes closes and i felt to sleep


    Shiroyuki Pov.


    "Forvish!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    As we hurried to forvish ,..and ..he is passed out..what happen to him...He combine 4 major o elements into one.......and it destructions force.created hole this huge....


    "Everyone ,are you fine?"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "What happen''s here?"(Jessica father)


    "Forvish!"(Lisa)


    Miyuri mother ,Jessica dad and lisa come here.


    "Mom,Oni-chan ...Oni chan,..."(Miyuri)


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "...Let me check him!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    Miyuri mother  must be a doctor.....the way she check patients is like a real doctor.as she  check Forvish.celin begin to cry


    "One-chan...Will oni chan die?I don''t want oni-chan dead!"(Celin)


    "He would be fine.."(Lisa)


    Even thought lisa says that she grib her hands so strong that her hands bleed..Forvish..please alive.


    ".This is...he only got-"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Oh no !This must be Mana Fever!"(Forvish Mother)


    Instanly.Forvish''s mother shout loudly and begin to talk...


    "What is that?"(Riese)


    "It was sickness where your mana become out of control because of crazy usage if we not do the cure  he would die!"(Forvish''s mom)


    "what!"(


    "..................... ......helia.......You never change don''t you.."(Jessica''s dad)


    "What oni-chan?"(Forvish mother)


    "Nothing.."(Jessica''s dad)


    "Hey helia!don''t do sp-!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    ".........What!You must do "it".(Forvish''s mother)


    Before miyuri''s mother finished her words...Forvish mother interfree.Forvish Mother is very knowledgeable about sickness this is unexpected.then she begin to push miyuri''s mother away.


    "Let me cure him i know the way of it."(Forvish''s mother)


    "........Here we go again........."(Miyuri''s mother)


    ".....I feel very  sorry , for forvish..."(Jessica''s dad)


    ....What they means?


    "Everyone listen,You must make him drink this medicine by mouth to mouth."(Forvish''s mother)


    As she say that,Forvish mother take out medicine from her pocket.


    "Eh!!!!!!!"(Everyone)


    "HEY HEY HELIA STOP IT,Even Jo-."(Jessica''s dad)


    "What!?"(Forvish''s mother)


    She glare at him with killing intent..


    "Nothing...."(Jessica''s father)


    "............as expected from her....."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Anyone?^_^"(Miyuri''s mother)


    Forvish mother smiled brightly...she must testing our love.........i Must do this!If i don''t do this i don''t have right to love him!


    As i tried to take the medicine my hands cross with riese and jessica...


    "Riese,Jessica Iam first so could you let me do it?"(Shiroyuki)


    "....What you were saying this is my responsibility as fiance.So please let it go.."(Riese)


    "If both of you do that,you would be the one who drank the medicine not Forvish.So let me do it..."(Jessica)


    ......as we didn''t let go our hands forvish mother grew angry..


    "Three of you finish with rock paper scissor,Be fast or forvish would be dead."(Forvish''s mother)


    "..Sorry...."(we...)


    Then we do a rock paper scissor....


    Please god let me won!


    ...................


    I am rock...


    Riese scissor...


    Jessica scissor.....


    My love won~~~~


    "....Here you go Shiroyuki!"(Forvish''s mother )


    "Okay i would do it.."(Shiroyuki)


    As i lift him up and put the medicine in my mouth........i begin to feel embarassed....This is more embarassed than i thought....


    ".....Do it fast or forvish would be dead!"(Forvish''s mother)


    "Nn."(Shiroyuki)


    As i tried to make him drink the medicine forvish wake up..


    "Shiroyuki ..Where i am i?Why your face is red?."(Forvish)


    "Nooo,don''t look."(Shiroyuki)


    As i embarassed i push him away....and he fall to hole......


    ".........What?"(Forvish)


    "........Forvish,Shiroyuki...poor you..to become victim of helia prank...."(Jessica father and miyuri''s mother)


    Forvish fall the hole and his head the grounds...now he must be really passed out....But Mom You lie to me.


    "Mom you a liar!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Lalallalaa.I would check forvish first."(Forvish''s mother)


    She run........Mother!!!why!this is so embarassing


    Narator Pov.


    A hooded man watch from far....


    "This past years you grow stronger forvish..,but i didn''t predict you to be this strong...Well i still have many pawns to kill you..."(Hooded man)


    And the man dissapear as  the even this night ends....

 Chapter 81:So?Past is past you couldnt change it.

    7 september 2088


    .........i am in hospital to visit someone.IF you wondering why my head had bandage on.don''t ask....yesterday when i just woke she pushed me to the hole.thanks god i didn''t die.it was hurt....


    "Sorry,I am very Sorry for yesterday...."(Shiroyuki)


    "Forget it.."(Forvish)


    Let''s forgive her.,the culprit feel very guilty about it.beside this isn"t just her fault it mostly mom fault though.


    "Do you want to meet doctor"(Riese)


    .......of course not.... Ha.. I am sturdier than that..


    "Drink my Potions Forvish and you will be completely fine!"(Jessica)


    Even it would cure my wound instanly i wouldn''t drink it.your potions must be 100 %Dangerous.


    "Oni chan?Who do you want to visit?De gozaru."(Miyuri)


    Miyuri Was decided for herself that she would live with us.her mom though by my side she would be.much safer.if you wondering where Alice.she had concert next week so she couldn''t join us.as we walked we arrived at the room.


    I opened the door and see ken open his eyes sit on the bed..With jessica dad ,miyuri mothers.I didn''t see mom...


    "Eh?"(Everyone else)


    "yo.How are you ,ken?."(Forvish)


    I asked him .


    ".......Why you saved me?"(Ken)


    "?????Because you are human maybe?"(Forvish)


    "Don''t joke on me!"(ken)


    He slam his fist to the bed.Eveyone turned silence at this points.


    "Then what do you want?Dead?"(Forvish)


    "Only that way that i could repent my sin.So kill me."(Ken)


    ".......Dead won''t be enough....but if you want to die that much i would kill you."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!"(Everyone else except the parents)."


    "You think your Sin is light?No way.You killed innocent humans what you called beastmen.your crime is severe"(Forvish)


    "I know."(Ken)


    "But past is past you couldn''t change it no matter what you did.(Forvish)


    "........"(Ken)


    ".So what?past is past what matter is future."(Forvish)


    "eh?"(Ken)


    "If you want to lessen your sin then change yourself...change your life..I don''t care about you killed a lot of beastmen or not.buf if you want to really repent then do it by your actions.?)(Forvish)


    "..........I.."(Ken)


    "But if you want dead that much,.(Forvish)


    I draw my swords and point at him.


    "I would kill you for you."(Forvish)


    As he went into deep thinking i keep talking.


    "......Dead isn''t way to solve this problems...what matters is the strength!Strenght to create a better future."(Forvish)


    "..........."(Ken)


    ".....what would you do?"(Forvish)


    ".............I..... Would live.....I would face the future.I want to change myself.I want to be like my mom."(Ken)


    "I see.But without power you couldn''t do anything.So go to school."(Forvish)


    "Eh?"(Ken)


    "?What with your confused look?power isn''t just fighting capability.You need friends to help you."(Forvish)


    I give him my hands.


    "...How about it?."(Forvish)


    He take my hands then he smiled.


    "I gladly accept it.Become friend with amazing person like you will be the best decision i would ever make."(Ken)


    "ehm...You forgot you crime to solve."(Jessica''s police)


    As jessica dad go to us then bring a paper for capture.


    "...For killing another beastment,you ignore law A2:3 .it was prison for ten years."(Jessica''s father)


    ....I forget  he had crime.... To do..


    "But because you kill them because you obeyed your father i would conclude that you were innocent."(Jessica''s father)


    ".....Honestly...if i met this kind of peiple  earlier my.life won''t be like this..Blind like a bat."(Ken)


    "...What was your name?Your family has been arrested you know."(Forvish)


    "......I would follow my mother family name..My name is Ken ,Ken Kirlis."''(Ken)


    "Miyuri mother when ken could go to school like us?"(Forvish)


    "her wounds already closed ,so he would be fine for tommorow."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "..............Forvish.i i forget to say thank you for killing my dad."(Ken)


    "Don''t worry.it is just a small matter."(Forvish)


    "But your head ...."(Ken)


    Stolen from its rightful author, this tale is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Ken say that as he point on my head.


    "....This was thanks to someone push me...Not because i fight him."(Forvish)


    "........Sorry..........."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki face went blush...As the rest was laughing.Then mom suddenly came with Lisa and celin....Wait.......Maid uniform?Why lisa.and celin wear maid uniform..


    ".....mom....Could you explain me this.?"(Forvish)


    "Isn''t she cute?So i let her work for me....."(Mom)


    I facepalm.....


    "Master,From now i would serve you."(Lisa)


    "Oni-chan I hope i could help!"(Celin)


    "From now on they would go to lisa same class,And celin go to primary school.And ken you too.And forvish don''t worry we still have another floor.At the rooftop."(Mom)


    "You already think far ahead huh,but i grow more interested in our house.Why it had so many rooms..


    But...maid costume... They look pretty cute in that.


    "Master?Is this not suit me?"(Lisa)


    "Nope,not in least.You are cute ,but you grow more cuter when you wear that."(forvish)


    Instably she blushes ,it just compliment...why you were blushing.everyone to see the clothes.. In different eyes


    "Forvish....Would i look cute if i wore that?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Maid uniform..that was unexpected."(Riese)


    "Must write in on note."(Jessica)


    "I woul wear it for oni chan!De gozaru."(Miyuri)


    Hearing this i just.....ha forget it.then i see ken open her jaws...


    ".................Holy shi t...Forvish, you had a harem?Everyman dreams."(Ken)


    "What do you mean.?Everyone here just a friend."(Forvish)


    "No no it was clearly not!can you see it?"(Ken)


    "....What?Don''t think this is manga.they wore it because they want to be more beutiful not for me.."(Forvish)


    As i laughed a little ,everyone facepalmed..Did i say wrong?


    "Forvish...Your skill magic is amazing,Even your head thickness i so amazing no one could compare."(Ken)


    "Eh?."(Forvish)


    "Totally agree."(Everyone)


    "...My head skin isn''t that thick..."(Forvish)


    More, likely isn''t everyone was the same.


    "I give up.....He is an idiot."(Ken)


    ".......eh?"(Forvish)


    "...befriending you maybe wrong decision after all..."(Ken)


    ...what was my fault?


    Narator Pov


    Somewhere else...A girl... With golden yellow  hair her hair is  tied with a small ribbon behinds ..wear a uniform..Talking to.a man


    "Dad Finally i found you!"(????)


    "Why you here!"(Leon)


    "Don''t run!Today would be the day you would died!"(????)


    "......Why you hate me so much?"."(Leon)


    "Shut up!I would never forgive you for left us Alone.All men is the same!They would abandon woman like nothings!"(??????)


    As the man thinking for they way to run...becaus he lost forvish..He couldn''t escape like usual...then after that he had an idea.


    "How about a bet then?"(Leon)


    "What?"(???)


    "Do you know that i adopt a son?He stay with your mom .''(Leon)


    "Dad!I would kill you."(???)


    She take out a large schyte try to kill him.but the man easyly blocked that.


    "......With your strenght you couldn''t killed me.BUT IF you won the bet then i would resign myself and let you killed me.(Leon)


    As the girl think about it.it was true her father is seven heroes he won''t die easyly.but she must destroyed him as fast he could.The only answer is that accept his gamble.


    "If i lost?"(???)


    "Make a child with him!"(Leon)


    The girl become more angrier...but she must calm as long the bet wasn''t outrageous she could won easyly .


    "The bet is simple!If you fall in love with him in one week!You loss,if you didn''t you won.and you must living with him in same house.."(Leon)


    "...Kukuku,You think?I would fall in love with a man?What''s more a man you adopt?Impposible!"(????)


    "..How about it ?Would you do it or not?"(leon)


    "I accept this is easy as hell."(???)


    Instanly the girl walk away after a 15 minuteS.


    "fufufu!You foolish daughter!You think i would keep my promise if lost?Immposible!"(Leon)


    Then the man laught so loud in that place..

 Chapter 82:Aulia return.

    12 September 2088


    Last week wasn''t bad...at least there was 4 days empty not like previous week.ken and me stayed in the rooftop.althought we say a rooftop.it is more like Normal floor with another six room.Seriously My house isn''t normal house.


    My previous room become empty room for a while.And no allowed to go inside except me.Because everyone keep fighting who stay there, i make such a rule.


    Now i was in supermarket picking  meat.They told me because i am the chef i have the right to pick the menu and food so after school i went straight to the supermarket..I would make some sukiyaki then.as i humming in good mood.I notice a girl around my age with long back hair which at the end of hair tied at the ends.she same as me picking up the meat..and our hands cross each other when picking the best meats.


    "......Could you lift your hands please?It make me feel disgusted just to touch your hands."(??????)


    What the hell is wrong with this girl!I never seen anyone like this.she looks me like cockcroach


    "Miss,I touch it first so i have the right to pick up the meat."(Forvish)


    "Really?If you told me how you analyse the best meat ,I would forgive and give  you.A single mistake means your lost.I am very noble person so i give you this chance."(?????)


    "Fine by me!"(Forvish)


    After i told her that she suprised.


    "I am suprised you could do that.I think all men was useless in cooking."(????)


    "So miss could you give me the meat."(Forvish)


    "I am the one who  keep my promise.Here you go."(????)


    As i got the meat i went to seasoning.and met the miss again.As she picking up the sauce and compare the sauce .as she mumbling what goods for western steak.


    "If you want try the sauce at bottom right.It Suit better much steak than normal sauce."(Forvish)


    I pick up the sauce ,give to her and then begin to left.but she stop


    ".....Are you a  chef?"(???????)


    ".....No,i am studentsI just know how to cook thanks to my parents.(Forvish)


    "It was really nice to have parents could cook."(?????)


    As she picking up the tomato sauce and many other things she say that and we begin talk normally.


    "It the reverse my parents couldn''t cook at all."(Forvish)


    "the Same as me then ..My mom couldn''t cook at all.If she cook she only created a lethal poison."(??????)


    "Hahahaha,Same as my dad !But if your mom is poison then my dad acid or explosives."(Forvish)


    This was the truth.Accidentally dad have made explosives by food.i don''t know how he make it.


    "Fufufufu.You aren''t half bad.Before i thought you a disgusting person.turned out you were prettt capable."(????)


    She laugh a little.at first she looks me like cockcroach.Let ask. Her.


    "At first,Why you see me as an insect."(Forvish)


    "Pardon?"(??????)


    "don''t lie ,I won''t be mad."(Forvish)


    ".....Because i hate man."(?????)


    "Then why you talk to me."(Forvish)


    "I hate man ,But i like capable person.So it become normal.."(??????)


    -1+1=0


    What kind of logic is this. ...


    "like  is 2,if 0 then i won"t talk to you."(??????)


    .....is she an esper?


    "No ,i am not."(????)


    She shake her head..as sign of rejections.Are you were even humans?as i thought this my phone rang.


    "Hey ,How about  team up with me..(?????)


    ".....Wait wait,What?."(Forvish)


    "You went to the crystal wing school right?"(??????)


    "Well,Yes."(Forvish)


    What i don''t understand why do you mean by team.


    "If you mean for tournament isn''t group with 10 people or more?"(Forvish)


    "...Fufufu,so you don''t know About request system huh?"(???????)


    "Eh?"(Forvish)


    What the hell is that...


    "Request system is where students can do some requesr to earn pocket money or something like that.and quest varies from hunting to gathering.But you need to make at least pair to do that."(??????)


    I understand gist of it.but i have a big questions.


    "Why me?"(Forvish)


    "why?Because you are capable.Especially with your swords."(??????)


    Her gaze fell on my swords....


    "Because you bring that swords.our school test is pretty much insane.If you are student here then it means at least you have some skills."(??????)


    "Not just that,am i wrong?"(Forvish)


    You hiding something from me.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Because you the only male i recognize,and you also very capable .so you the best option."(?????)


    This girl......As i think this my phone rang.


    "Sorry ,I had call."(Forvish)


    As i answer my call i make a distance from her so she couldn''t heard.thought i think it was useless.


    "There is emergency !Come home at once."(Mom)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    As i confused,mom instanly end the call...


    "I am sorry i have something urgent to do .I will go home first."(Forvish)


    "It was fine,Let''s talk at school tommorow at the rooftop.."(??????)


    "Okay, and sorry."(Forvish)


    I rush to cashie pay then i go home as fast i could.


    "??????? POV


    "...........that guy.just who is he."(?????)


    He is very capable person i know this just by his way choosing ingriedients.What''s more he help me choosing sauce thought i say that to him....he is so different from other man.if other man they would looked me with their perverted eyes or disgust.Now thanks to my dad. must live with my shittty adoptive brother.if only my brother was like that.i would gladly lived up with him.even fal in love with him maybe possible.But....


    "well it was impossible after all. ,my adoptive brother would be useless like dad.thought if he worse than normal people ,like that i would kill him on spot."(????)


    I hurried choosing ingridients for dinner...Mom must be happy if i cook for her again.


    "I want to meet him soon."(?????)


    I am very happy because i meet a person who could i believe....going tournaments with him won''t be bad......Just WHAT I THINKING. ......No no become lovers absolutely not!I don''t want to be like mom.


    Forvish POV


    I arrived at home.go to living room and see everyone there.


    "Mom what was the emergency?"(Forvish)


    "Aulia would come back home!Today she message me 3 hours ago."(Mom)


    "So?"(Forvish)


    "So ,My ass Don''t you know Aulia is famous for killing male?she would kill us."(Ken)


    "For a pervert guy like you maybe yes."(Forvish)


    "Forvish is different from you ..."(Shiroyukk)


    "He is my fiance aftell all."(Riese)


    "Forvish is Clever man not like you. "(Jessica)


    "he would be fine.i believe in him""(Alice)


    "Master is the best male so don''t be worried."(Lisa)


    "Oni-chan is the strongest"(Celin and miyuri)


    "Everyone,Read a porn book is very normal for a man so don''t see as pervert."(Ken)


    Why we say this?Because he was found to read porn book in his room.And of course  we burn the book after that.thought we still see him differently..


    Then mom continued.


    "If you two met it would be disaster.She would kick you out of school for sure..I want you alll to train first at least you could defeat her once. but she returned faster than i though!"(Mom)


    "Is aulia neechan was really that strong?"(Forvish)


    "Forget strong,even we have 10 like shiroyuki and riese.They would instanly lose."(Mom)


    Everyome suprised.


    Heh,She is really that strong huh.but still...


    "So what did you want to eat today?Sukiyaki?Or sushi?"(Forvish)


    "Sukiyaki!!Wait wait...Why you change of the topic."(Mom)


    "Even you were panic it was useless.The best thing we could do is preparing ourselves."(Forvish)


    All i did say was the truth,Training now won''t create much difference.But we must prepared ourselves to harsh fight.


    "...........But .....i don"t worried her strenght i more worried about you..."(Mom)


    "Don''t worry i won''t lose easyly."(Forvish)


    Everyone  else nod their head.


    Tingtong


    The bell rang..


    "I would open the door."(Forvish)


    "Forvish don''t !"(Mom)


    I already go to front door and opened the door.......eh??????


    "Mom i bring--....what are you doing here?"(??????)


    She is the girl..i met before..


    "........That is my questions.."(Forvish)


    "what????"(?????


    "Why You were here?"(Forvish)


    "........."(?????)


    "Please god don''t fight!If you fight i would destroy our house.as siblings please don"t fight."(Mom)


    "Eh!!!!!!"(Both of us)


    "So, you are?"(Forvish)


    "So you are?"(????)


    "Aulia neechan!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish!"(Aulia)


    I am surprised as hell

 Chapter 83:No matter what,he is still my dad.

    "Please don''t fight i beg both of you."(Mom)


    Mom jump to between of us ,She crying pitifully.


    "Aulia,Please i beg you!Don''t fight forvish!If not our home would be destroyed for sure!"(Mom)


    Cried mom while begging aulia nee-chan leg.Seeing this Aulia face looks distorted for a seconds.


    "Consider yourself lucky,I won''t kill you today!But tommorow is something else."(Aulia nee-chan)


    She said this as she point her finger on me.i just keep silent then She immediately run to living room and see everyone dining there.of course we followed her.


    "Who are they Mom?"(Aulia)


    "we are for-"(Shiroyuki)


    "I don''t ask you,So shut up.."(Aulia)


    Instanly Shiroyuki shut up..everyone become Silent


    "They are Forvish Friends ..."(Mom)


    "Then they were a bi*th then.A friend with trashy brother is  bi*ch."(Aulia)


    "You!"(Riese)


    Before Riese could move any futher i slap Aulia nee-chan.seeing this everyone shocked.


    "Take It back your words."(Forvish)


    "What?"(Aulia)


    "I SAID TAKE IT BACK YOUR WORDS!"(Forvish)


    I shout in anger.I don''t care what you say anything .But if you say it to my friends it was, another matter.


    "Don''t you hear me?Take it back your words!"(Forvish)


    ".......I won''t accep this...i won''t accep anything you do!"(Aulia)


    "Aulia!"(Mom)


    Instanly she rushes to her room and lock the door....


    "Forvish ,thank you."(Shiroyuki)


    "Don''t thanks me,I am the who should say sorry.she is my sister after all."(Forvish)


    "Your sister ,she wasn''t hate you."(Ken)


    Ken says that seriously.


    "Then what was her problems.I didn''t do anything to her.this is  even the first time i met her."(Forvish)


    Second time really.but if i said that they would misunderstand me.soi would keep quit about this matter.


    "She wasn''t hate you,She was hate your dad.and it was already so deep.if she accept you she was afraid she would accept his dad."(Mom)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "Why she hate her dad so much?It wasn''t like forvish dad is completely doesn''t care her.."(Alice)


    Timidly Alice said this.She left by her parents when was kid.and the only one who took care her was Guardian.I understand her feeling.


    "Alice,Forvish''s dad left us for 10 straight years.he hasn''t come back until now.It wasn''t like he is dead.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.He is just a total bastard after all."(Mom)


    "Sorry for butting in."(Alice)


    "No matter what he is ,He still my dad."(Forvish)


    It won''t change my admirations to him thought.i still believe he is kind person after all.


    "Forvish ,you should know he is a sh*t person.You live him for 7 years after all."(Mom)


    "Eh?Isn''t forvish with him since child?"(Alice)


    "I was adopted when  i was 9 years old ."(Forvish)


    "!!!!!!!"(Everyone)


    Everyone was shocked except mom,mom already know this.


    "Still even he adopt you,It wasn''t like he take care of you."(Mom)


    "Wrong ,mom if he didn'' help i wouldn''t care about him after all."(Forvish)


    This is the truth,there was a reason i believed in him.it was also a proof why he isn''t bastard.But just a lazy person.


    "Mom,Did dad tell you that i had an amnesia when i was adopted by him?"(Forvish)


    "..yes.your .dad told me not to ask anything about my past."(Mom)


    "But did he told you that i also lost my emotions ?"(Forvish)


    "What do you mean?"(Mom)


    Mom confused.


    "......If i didn''t met him maybe forever i would be just living corpse.now , i would told you everything about 7 years that i spent with him.."(Forvish)


    Aulia POV


    .....i was slapped by my own brothers.But i know i deserved this.I don''t know why i say that.but still when i see many girls in our house,i was angry.it was like seeing my dad.dad  only think girl  as a things not living this.A tool to use .a toy to play with.....  Forvish wasn''t the badguy it was me.......because i thought my brother from my deep heart must be same as my dad.But he was totally diferent.to protect his friends he slap me....But still i won''t accept him.in the end he was the same a my dad.Like father Like son!


    Let''s hear him then.my ear is sharper than a normal person.He must mock me .Okay i must i focus.


    I begin close my eyes.closing other senses and focus it at my ear.then i heards his voice.


    "Ifi didn''t met him i would be just living corpse,now i would told you everythings about 7 years  i spent with him."(Forvish)


    ....this is?What was dad doing for 7 years?.........must i listened to him?..No this is my fault to begin with..i must listene to him. Now.

 Chapter 84:Forvish past(1)

    7 years ago.


    ............where i am i...as i woke up.from the bed and see i am in room.Where is this?..


    "...Have you woke up boy?."(Mysterious guy)


    "Where i am i?"(Forvish)


    "You in my room boy."(Mysterious guy)


    ........i checking around and found black pair of swords....Black sacrifice?why i remember this ?Is this was swords name.....my heads hurts .i don''t know why i must protect that swords.


    Immediately i jump to the sword and tried to take it..


    At the same time  the man grab my hands and fall tp the grounds.i immediatelyeven thought my hand grabbed i still tried walked to the swords.


    "Boy,why you keep walking ,it was useless."(Mysterious guy)


    Ignoring him i keep walking...i don''t even know myself......i must protect that swords.


    Then the man sigh and let my hands go.And i hugs my swords then i turn around and back to the bed and sit there.


    ".......is that sword important to you."(Leon)


    I don''t know why  but answering questions i nod.


    "Why?"(Mysteriois guy)


    "Don''t know."(Forvish)


    "............boy did you remember anythings?"(Mysterious guy)


    I shake my head  as i don''t know anythings.


    ".....i see,Don''t be sad boy..It was  normal to lost your memory once or more.Just laught at it!hahahaha."(mysterious)


    "...What is laught?"(Forvish)


    "...............wtf!Boy tried to laught!"(Mysterious guy)


    I tilted my  head in confusion don''t understand what he means.immediately he pulled my cheek.


    "Tried to laught!"(Mysterious guy)


    "Dewn''t knuw,(Don''t know)"(Forvish)


    "Sigh*."(Mysterious guy)


    He released my cheek....auww.....as i rub i with my hands then his face become weirds.


    ".............Smile then!"(Mysterious guy)


    "?????"(Forvish)


    ".............................."(Us)


    Silent sweep accross the rooms.


    "......What is your name?"(Mysterious guy)


    "Forvish....."(Forvish)


    "...I see forvish,my name leon,You could call me daddy!"(Leon)


    "Dad?"(Forvish)


    "....that. Fine forvish let''s eat!"(Leon)


    "???"(Forvish)


    As i don"t understand anything....he began taught me.first he taught me emotions.


    "Forvish try to copy this.Hahahhaa!"(Leon)


    His face become.weirds


    "??????"(Forvish)


    As i don''t understand.


    "This is called laught!You do it when you found something funny.Now try it !"(Leon)


    "Hahahah?"(Forvish)


    *Smack*


    "Not like that.Like this!"(Leon)


    He do it again.then we repeat until i could.........


    After that he begin to show some videos and he laught nonstop..I don''t understand why he laught .


    ".........Is this funny?"(Forvisj)


    Unauthorized usage: this narrative is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    ".......Of course!"(Leon)


    ".......what is funny means?"(forvish)


    Then he turned off the tv then he stand up and rub back of his heads.and step on fragile floor.he would fall.


    "Listen closely Forvish,Funny is--"(Leon)


    "..Dad....You stand on-"(Forvish)


    "Just listen!Funny is--"(Leon)


    ........*Crack*


    "Dad the floo-"(Forvish)


    "...Just listen closely!"(Leon)


    I close my mouth...Then the crack become bigger and my dad didn''t notice.


    "......ehm ......Funny is, Figyaa?"(Leon)


    ...Figya?..then he fall to the grounds went  pass the floor.the floor hole is a person.then i peek hole and see my dad.


    "....Goddammit floor!This is time To act cool and you like this Go to hell,even my scream became figyaa.!"(Leon)


    "...ahahaha,ahahaha."(Forvish)


    "What?"(Leon)


    "Figyaa...what is that hhahhaa,"(Forvish)


    "Don"t laught!"(Leon)


    ".......I couldn''t stop,Figyaa...what is that?fuahahH"(Forvish)


    "Haha,Hahahhahaahha."(Leon)


    After that teach many emotions like crying,smile sad and many others...it took around one years to me learn all of these things.


    After one year


    ".......Dad what i would do now."(Forvish)


    ".....Try cooking food by yourself.From now on if you couldn''t cook yourself.Then you would only allowed to eat rice.Here is the book."(Leon)


    As i hold the book i found something weirds....Wtf is this......


    "dad...What is the weird picture that?"(Forvish)


    "It is monkey it is an animal."(Leon)


    "No i mean this."(Forvish)


    I point on a line with make a circle and many others picture.


    ".....You couldn''t read?"(Leon)


    "What is that dad?"(Forvish)


    "Change of plan, forvish from now on you should start on studying at Night.And learn how to fight from me.Here is the book of fight.You just need to copy the picture."(Leon)


    "Nn."(Forvish)


    Learning how to read took me one month and it make me easier learn how to study the fighting book which turned to be twins swords secret movr.,After that i read the book on dad shelf There was many kinds of books.i keep doing this until i remember all of the book which it was called encylopedia.After 5 months i mastered all of the books moves and The book called encylopedia.


    ".....Dad could i buy more book?"(Forvish)


    "..............."(Leon)


    Dad just shocked and i expected him to say something...


    "Go out and have fun."(Dad)


    "Have fun How?"(Forvish)


    "...........you must get  a girl to play first.."(Leon)


    "How to get a girl?"(Forvish)


    "Let me teach you principle to get a girl...."(Leon)


    Then our lesson begin.


    Author note:I have good mood today so i would write twice.

 Chapter 85:Forvish past 2:Meeting with strange girl.

    Present .....


    "Sniff.."(Everyone )


    ".why you were crying?"(Forvish)


    "Your life sure was suffering,to think your personality become like this because of him.I gain more respect of him."(Shiroyukj)


    Since when you think that..


    "....To think he still got a good points."(Mom)


    .......He is your own husband....


    "Compared to my past your life sure hards."(Ken)


    Ken looks sorry..


    "Master ....."(Lisa)


    "Oni chan........De gozaru."(Miyuri)


    They looked me in pity....ugh...


    "Forvish ,What happen after that?"(Riese)


    Riese looks me in interest.....Why you want it to listen so much.


    "...Let me record it this is very important for my future daughter."(Jessica)


    ......please,What use of you record it.Your future daughter maybe don''t even know me.


    "........Forvish..."(Alice)


    "?"Hey?"(Forvish)


    She hug me....


    "...I am very sorry fo your life.So i would make you happy don''t worry."(Alice)


    ....shouldn''t it be man words...


    "You are very worth to get harem ending."(Ken)


    "Unlike you."(Everyone except me)


    *Stab *


    Instanly he fall to knees and punch the ground.And keep punching it.


    "......What happen next?"(Riese)


    ........Why you interested in it so much....


    "...Dad get me out of house to get a girl ."(Forvish)


    Instanly mom tears gone


    "Go to hell leon!!"(Mom)


    "What happen next?"(Riese)


    "Okay."(Forvish)


    Back to th past...


    ".....dad why i must get a girl?"(Forvish)


    "Because only with girl we could get happiness by doing certain actions ,Get it?"(Leon)


    "No."(Forvish)


    I shake my head...


    "First go get a girl!You would understand soon anyway."(Leon)


    "???????????"(Fovish)


    Father drag me to the park and we found no one ..


    "There was no one dad......"(Forvish)


    ".......I know.Instead let me teach you this!First you should protect every girl."(Leon)


    "everyone?"(Forvish)


    "Nope,Just a girl you think as girl."(Leon)


    "??????"(Forvish)


    "Second!If you must carry girl you must do a princess carry?"(Leon)


    "why?"(Forvish)


    "Because girl love it."(Leon)


    When he say that His face become so weird which when he thought anything weirds.Which means


    ".............Pervert."(Forvish)


    "Pervert is the way of man.Third!You must treat woman nicely."(leon)


    ".........."(Forvish)


    "No,i mean you should take good care of woman like help them,Cooking, laundry and help them."(Leon)


    "Now ,i understand why dad still single..."(Forvish)


    "..............."(Leon)


    ".Dad what is that?"(Forvish)


    I point on strange builldings.


    "Oh that was school."(Leon)


    After dad answered ,he thought for a moments.


    ".........Fu*k ,i forgot all kid go to school at this time."(Leon)


    "Must i went to school?"(Forvish)


    "..no .....You already much genius you won''t need it.let''s go to public library ."(Leon)


    His face shows otherwise thought.


    "Nn."(Forvish)


    Then we go to library.when we we  arrived Immediately dad says.


    "Forvish,i will pick you up at evening so spend your days carefully."(leon)


    And he was gone,He hates reading books huh...well let''s  see mathematics for university test?..let''s try to do it .i want to test if could do it after read the encylopedia about mathematics.


    *Scrible*


    Very easy..


    Next Chemistry...


    Scrible*


    * scrible*


    Pretty hards..There was many tricky questions.


    The school library was very interesting!


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.As i keep doing it..


    *RANG*


    The bell at the buildings school rings.why it was ringing?....I don''t care let''s just do some questions....as i finish them...This is boring.they were to easy.


    I walked and keep searched for a book.then i see a girl with red hair  and which made of aboy and a   girl.they were arguing with each other.


    "Why don''t you give an answer to my sister?."(Boy 1)


    "Cheatings is crime!Dad taught me that!"(Girl with red hair)


    "Your dad is childish!He nevet act as an adult " !"(Boy1)


    "Don''t mock my dad!"(The girl with red hair)


    Instanly the girl punch  him..


    "You!I will  beat her up,Little sis ,don''t stop me."(Boys)


    "Finish him niisan!"(Girl)


    Before they could fight i go middle between and catch his fist.


    "Don''t hurt this girl."(Forvish)


    Dad principle number one to always protect a girl.


    I think he is the girl here.because the girl in other group  isn''t a girl.


    "......Why you stop me here some kick for you."(Boy)


    Before he could do anything i step on his foot.


    "Ow!It hurts release me."(Boy 1)


    ".....Scram!"(Forvish)


    "I would remember this."(Him)


    Instanly the guy go away..fuh now i could continue reading.before i could go the girl with moist eyes hold my clothes.


    ".......... ......Why you helping me ?"(Girl with red hair)


    "Because you were a girl!It was a man duty to protect girl!"(Forvish)


    As i tried to go away the girl hold my clothes.


    ".....Don''t go!Let''s play together!"(Girl with red hair)


    "But .."(Forvish)


    "Don''t go!*Sniff*,"(Girl with red hair)


    The girl begin crying!


    "Forvish.number 4 Don''t make girl cry!"(Leon)


    "......Dad!What should i do dad!"(Forvish)


    "Hug her!It was your responsibility!The rest think it yourself!"(Leon)


    Instanly i hug her..


    "Don''t go please*Sniff*..."(Girl with red hair)


    "..........Okay ,okay i won''t ."(Forvish)


    As i say this i comfort her...a strange man.. Come..


    "DID YOU THE ONE WHO HURTS MY BOY!"(strange man)


    The man point on girl.As the girl afraid she go to behind me.the boy from before appear.


    "Yes dad she was the one!"(boy)


    "I would punish you then !"(strange man)


    ".Stop it!"(Forvish)


    The man tried to grab her arm.But before that i kick him at his head  then i punch him repeatly at his body and finish it with a someassault..instanly the mans fall.


    "....Holy cow.."(Leon)


    "..."(Girl with red hair)


    "I would remember this!"(The man)


    The man immediately run from us then the girl grab my hands.


    "Thank you.for protecting me.."(Girl with red hair)


    "....umm sure."(Forvish)


    As i don''t know what to say i look at dad.But dad just smiled weirdly.....


    Then i spen the rest of day with that girl.


    "She was the first friend i had made.It was thanks to my dad.thought  i don''t know her name  ."(Forvish)


    Hearing this Riese act proudly.Why you act proudly?You only had the same hair..


    "I am jealous!"(Shiroyuki)


    "If only i met him faster."(Alice)


    "You steal start from us!"(Jessica)


    "Why am i in different town."(lisa)


    "I don''t care what matter right now was i am oni chan siser!De gozaru."(Miyuri)


    Hearing this Riese smiled weirdly


    "Your girl gaining ability sure was awesome."(Ken)


    Ken whisper to me..I don''t understand what happen.


    Let ''s clear missunderstanding.


    "It wasn''t riese for sure!the girl i met before is pretty muh tomboyish.Not like Riese at all."(Forvish)


    *Falling*


    Evreyone fall......Heh?


    ".......Hahahaha,Forvish sure was slow as ever."(Mom)


    .........am i really that slow.

 Chapter 86:Forvish past(03):I am sorry...

    "Why you say that Forvish?"(Riese)


    "Well that girl read Shounen manga.she likes play soccer and doesn''t even Act so girly when she read or play."(Forvish)


    Hearing this riese shout angryly but not to me.It was  to other herself.


    "Liese !This Was All your fault!"(Riese)


    "Why it was My fault?It was your fault!You didn''t want to get out because you were embarassed!"(Liese)


    Seing this everyone rolled their eyes out.and gave respective comment.


    "...Double personality?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Hoho,?This is interesting."(Jessica)


    "Please don''t fight yourself."(Alice)


    "Eh?eh?De gozaru?"(Miyuri)


    "Wew...This was unexpected."(Ken)


    Ignoring them Riese  still fight with her otherself.


    "Liese!Told him the truth!"(Riese)


    "No!It was to embarassed!"(Liese)


    "?????????Why you were Fighting each other?"(Forvish)


    "NOT YOUR BUSSINESS!"(Riese&Liese)


    ......how could you speak that at same time...


    "At least you weren''t like her..she is bothering me too much."''(Forvish)


    "Tell us more about that!"(Everyone except riese and liese)


    "No ,please don''t!"(Liese)


    ".........Since that day.We often met.Not often thought ,it was always."(Forvish)


    Back to the past.


    After that accident we meet with each other at public library play together.


    "....Forvish ,Let''s play!"(A girl with red hair)


    "....I want to read a book."(Forvish)


    "Let''s play!"(A girl with red hair.)


    "Okay.."(Forvish)


    Next day...


    "Forvish!Let''s read manga."(Girl with red hair)


    She say this  as she take out a shounen manga


    "...Again?"(Forvish)


    She nod..


    "Can you wait first?I want to finish this book"(Forvish)


    What i am reading is a book how to hack even monkey undestand.


    "How long."(Girl with red hair)


    "3 hours."(Forvish)


    This is truth.i need this much time to learn this book.hearing my words she clung at my back and move aside my books.


    "...What?."(Forvish)


    "...Let''s read comics."(Girl with red hair)


    "........Fine,let''s read it..."(Forvish)


    "Yay!"(girl with red hair)


    Thought i don''t willing ,still i enjoy reading manga with her.....


    Day by day  we kept playing .


    Forvish!let''s play.


    Forvish let''s read!


    Forvish....


    .SHE BOTHERING ME EVERYDAY.even me begin to feel annoyed with her.and one day..


    "Stop bothering me!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish?"(Girl with red hair)


    "You were annoying!I want to read book .Get lost.."(Forvish)


    "......."(Girl with red hair)


    instanly the girl run away........fuh now i could read book normally..


    When dad picked me up dad asked me.


    "Where is that girl?"(Leon)


    "Don''t know!"(Forvish)


    As i in badmood dad asked me more.


    "Why you were pissed off?don''t tell me you had a fight?"(Leon)


    "No.I just told her to get lost.she was annoying!"(Forvish)


    "FOOLISH!"(LEON)


    Dad hit my heads.it hurts and keep hitting my dad.


    "didn''t say to take goodcare of girl?Why you do this?You hurt girl heart!"(Leon)


    "But dad she is annoying.she kept bothering me!"(Forvish)


    As i stated fact he grew more angry.and hit me.


    "No but!Isn''t it normal to be with person you like?"(Leon)


    "...........?"(Forvish)


    "That girl love you!"(Leon)


    "Eh?Impossible..."(Forvish)


    As i know love is feeling higher than like and different from family love.


    "Now forvish when search her tommorow and said sorry.you don''t know if she become your future wife."(Leon)


    "No...i am not worth of it."(Forvish)


    "Why?It was normal to get fight for once."(Leon)


    "I mean she was a good girl.but i told her to get lost.i was the worst."(Forvish)


    As i sit on the grounds.i regret  my doing.dad sit to and comfort me.


    "Forvish it was normal to fight sometimes..but you must help girl when she was in needs."(Leon)


    "Yeah dad."(forvish)


    Then suddenly a man go to near us.


    "Leon!Did you see my daughter?"(?????)


    "What''s up michael?"(Leon)


    "My daughter hasn''t returned yet.and i am worried because there was a group of wyfern want to attack us."(Michael)


    ......no.....everything was because of me.


    "It was my fault!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish!"(Leon)


    I hurried home and Pick my swords,black sacrifice .......i search everywhere


    WHere are you?


    Where are you?


    Where are you?


    Then i saw a group of wyvern cornering one girl.


    Found you!


    "No!"(Girl with red hair)


    The wyfern open his mouth to eat the girl heads.feeling afraid the girl closes it eyes. I shielded her with my body.the wyfern bite my back.and i slash if back at the same time.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    The girl opened her eyes...


    "Forvish?"(Girl with red hair)


    "Wyfern if you dare to hurt her I WOULD EXTERMINATE EVERY SINGLE OF YOU.!"(Forvish)


    As shout that the wyfern step back for a moment and still didn''t left us......i must protect her!!!!


    The bloop drip into my swords.instanly the swords become darkish color.This is?I moved slowly. And dark wave come out from the swords and killed the wyfern...


    What happen??


    As i though this the wyfern roar furiously and attacked us.I keep swing my swords and more black wave come out.many wave come out and kill the wyfern and cut the tree behinds..what was happen.


    "Forvish?Are you fine?"(Girl with red hair)


    The girl with red worriedly check my wound which bitten by wyfern.then she began crying.


    "Forvish ,i am sorry to keep bothering you.....I am sorry for everything.But thanks for helping me..."(Girl with red hair)


    "I am the one who should say sorry...It was my fault."(Forvish)


    Hearing this instanly she smiled me.


    "Both of us,Are bad child then!"(Girl with red hair)


    "right!"(Forvish)


    As we laught it off my dad  come.


    "There you are."(Leon)


    "Dad!"(Forvish)


    "Have you reconcile?If you don''t then i won''t let you go home."(Leon)


    "Don''t worry old man,We already reconcile!Right forvish!Nn!"(Girl with red hair)


    "Nn."(Forvish)


    I nod my head.


    "Let''s go back."(Leon)


    We go back and then i met her parents.


    "Little princess,It was time to say goodbye to him."(Michael)


    "...Dad?Couldn''t i stayed here?"(girl with red hair)


    "Sorry we have to moved tommorow morning .Leon thanks for your help."(Michael)


    "Sure,We are friends anyway."(Leon)


    "Dad,hold on a bit."(Girl with red hair)


    She drag me so our parents couldn''t hear it.then she blushing madly....


    "Forvish..........Would you accept me?not as normal friend but more than that.Because you were sonething special to me."(Girl with red hair)


    "Of course.i don''t mind at all."(Forvish)


    You are my important friend after all.


    "Yay,Forvish let''s meet again when we meet again i would be very beutiful girl!prepare yourself!(Girl with red hair)


    "umm sure?"(Forvish)


    "Yay!"(Girl with red hair)


    As the girl hurried back i asked her.


    "What was your name?"(Forvish)


    "I would tell you next time, goodbye forvish!Let us meet again!"(Girl with red hair)


    "Yeah!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish come here for a second!"(Michael)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    As i tilt my head in confusion The girl parents called me.he take out a certain kind of book.


    "Here is the book of magic,think as thanks for saving my daughter!"(Michael)


    "Yay ,a book,thanks uncle!"(Forvish)


    I hold the book and hug it tightly


    "What was the best ?you got a book ?or you reconcile with your girl.?"(Leon)


    Dad teasing me asked this.but because i too happy to receive a new book!So i answer this.


    "Got a book!"(Forvish)


    "Muu,bad boy!"(Girl with red hair)


    "Issdr hurdsds(It hurts)


    The girl pulled my cheek.


    "Hahahhaa,Let''s meet again forvish!let''s go"(Michael)


    "Nn"(Girl wih red hair)


    The girl stop and follow her parents.But she turn back once and waved her hand on me.


    "Let''s meet again forvish(Girl with red hair)


    I waved my back hands as my answer


    "Now you understand forvish the importance of girl?."(Leon)


    "Nn!She teach me about soccer and manga aftel all.because girl teach us that!(Forvish)


    "...................don''t tell me.....did she read a battle.manga?"(Leon)


    "Nn!"(Forvish)


    I nod my head but dad just facepalm situations.Then dad taught me the basic of magic and i learn all the magic at the book.


    Back to present


    "AHHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHHAHAHAHA."(Everyone except Riese)


    "What''s wrong?"(Forvish )


    Is there anything funny?


    "Friend zone!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Nice one Riese!"(Jessica)


    "If i confess i must told it truthfully."(Alice)


    "As expected of oni-chan"(Miyuri)


    "Muuu,Stop it!."(Riese)


    She hide her face..


    I don''t understand what was wrong with them.then ken touch my shoulder.


    "Your blockhead level sure was amazing."(Ken)


    "Huh???"(Forvish)


    I confused.


    "and that is how dad taught me the importarnce of friends."(Forvish)


    "I see,he taught you the essence pf life."(Mom)


    "But my story doesn''t end yet."(Forvish)


    "Then told me!"(Mom)


    Then i begin to told another which was also the most important lesson.

 Chapter 87:Neechan,why?

    Before i could told her more ,she grab my shoulder .and ask me in embarassing face.


    "Forvish don''t you notice,she asking for marriage?You know from my point of view "(Riese)


    "....No way,She were child there was no she think that far ahead."(Forvish)


    "Pffdt!Friend zoned so hard!"(Shiroyuki)


    Everyone begin laughing again..


    ".....Then Forvish !Let me ask you questions!"(Riese)


    She hold my shoulder with strong  grip,don''t worry i  won''t escaped so  would you release me?


    "DO YOU LOVR HER OR NOT!"(Riese)


    Hearing the questions  ,everyone begin become focus and expected of my answer.the situations like this made me nervous.


    "No...."(Forvish)


    *stab* ....


    ???what? Hearing this Riese go to corner abd become gloomy and crying..why?Then i face other people.


    "Yes!"(Everyone except ken and mom)


    "Wuahh!!!"(Riese)


    Riese cry grow worse...........but still i don''t understand why she cry..


    "Is this my fault?"(Forvish)


    "Yes it is!"(Everyone)


    ".......................okay i will comfort her."(Forvish)


    Why the hell was crying for?I just told the truth of my past.what i only understand she begin cry more because you guys laughts at her....Still i will comfort her...i go to her.


    "Why you are crying?"(Forvish)


    "...You won''t understand .......Riese wound so deepl so she doesnt want to get out.."(Liese)


    Oh my god.....Both of them were crying badly.and i don''t even know the reason.


    "What Should i do so ,you could smile?"(Forvish)


    ".........sign this."(Riese)


    So fast change of emotions.let''s see...


    Marriage...


    Registrations...


    Form.....


    Sign here....


    .......................


    I tear appart the letter...and throw in to dustbin.and it went in.Hmm i snorted.


    "WUAH!!!!"(Riese)


    Riese begin crying more sorrowly at the corner.It was clearly you fault!I give you an inch you want a mile!


    "Okay everyone ,I would told you the rest next times,I would cook at the kithchen ,shiroyuki could you help me?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,Good job."(Shiroyuki)


    She lift her thumbs up.


    "What."(Forvish)


    Then i went to kitchen and cook sukiyaki...when i finished ...Riese already finished and we eat as usual.i remember about Aulia neechan.ti bring sukiyaiki and drink with tray to neechan rooms and knock the


    Door.


    "Neechan would you open the door?"(Forvish)


    ..........no answer...........


    "Neechan?"(Forvish)


    I knock again.But still no answer...


    "Okay neechan I would leave these in fro-"(Forvish)


    As I went to put tray,Suddenly the door opened and i see neechan .and then flib the tray.my mind is blank until the plate and glass fall on the floor and broke...


    Everyone instanly come here.


    "Forvish are you fine?"(Shiroyuki)


    Ignoring her..i asked neechan.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there."........Neechan,why?"(Forvish)


    "I would never accept you as My family,You took everything from me!If only you don''t exist,I could live with my dad!Everything was your fault!"(Aulia)


    "Aulia!."''(Mom)


    Instanly she closed the door and left us outside....i am still shocked...then we walked to living room.I am still shocked...


    "Forvish,It was fine.It isn''t  your fault."(Alice)


    She held my arms gently.


    "....No she was right ,it was my fault."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,It wasn''t your fault!"(Shiroyuki)


    "...Still Her sister was right,."(Ken)


    "Ken!!"(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki grab ken collar.


    "I mean ,if forvish didn''t exist her dad would returned and lived with her.It was a fact."(Ken)


    "Ken!"(Shiroyuki)


    "ken was right ."(Jessica)


    "Jessica!"(Riese)


    "Riese,isn''t it normal for her to longing her dad kidness.she didn''t get it instead the one who had it was an outsider.If she not mad ,then she wasn''t normal.".(Jessica)


    "........."(Everyone else)


    I stand up then i say.


    "Everyone ,i know why she was like this was my fault.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,it wasn''t your fault."(Alice)


    "No,eve thought it wasn''t entirely my fault.Part of it still my fault.so i would take  responsiblelity For this."(Forvish)


    ......it was part of my fault that this happen.....if i dont exist she may have the kidness instead...


    "I would solve this problems by myself."(Forvish)


    "She hate you to the core now,there was no way she would listen.."(Mom)


    "I won"t give up.If she told me to beg for forgiveness,if she told me to get out i would.I would do anything to make her accept what i am"(Forvish)


    Neechan..i know you won''t forgive me.but at least i want to live with you.because you were my important family.


    Aulia Pov


    ....hiks*i am fool*


    I am crying non stop...I was jealous of forvish living with dad...but i never consider it....if dad adopt him


    Then there was a high chance his parents was dead...i am the one who was heartless...he needs dad more than me.and i am whining like child.Because my jealously...i just longing my dad kidness.and he got it. That''s was why i was angry.The reason why i hate dad before. because i think  dad left us alone because he didn''t love us..because i have this ear.because he was total bastard.....but still he help someone in need.if dad didn''t help him forvish would die.I was proud of dad doing but my heart also hurts..


    ......this is footstep?Who?then he knock the door.


    "Aulia neechan?"(Forvish)


    I don''t know what he want.but i won''t get out.no matter what.?..i still can''t face him.


    "Neechan please hear me out."(forvish)


    "There was nothing to talk about so go away."(Aulia)


    "....I won''t.if you don''t want to listen then i would wait in front of your door.Until you listen."(Forvish)


    What?if he wait in the front of door then i couldn''t cook.but there was no way he could do that much..beside my hearing is good if you leave for second i would know.

 Chapter 88:to me she is just a cute girl.

    3 hours after.


    Aulia Pov


    ........................can you go away?If you stay in front of door i can''t cook and eat.If can''t eat ,i will be hungry,and if i am hungry i can''t sleep!


    It is 9 o''clock already!


    "Go away!"(Aulia)


    "Until  you talk to me,i won''t Move even an inch."(Forvish)


    Ugh...what a problem ,he is too hardheaded!


    I bet 10000 credit he will go away at Middle of night.


    12 o''clock


    .........PLEASE GO AWAY ALREADY!!!I haven''t eat dinner yet.I am hungry....Hmm?


    he is gone.....Finally!


    .............as i take a peek at the door,Good no one here. Fuh ,finally i could go to kitchen.better cook instant noodle....ah... We only have cup versions.....better than nothing i guess..


    As i sit on the table and waiting it ready....I want to eat fried noodles.....


    "Don''t eat that too much,it isn''t good for your health.here i cook some fried noodle."(Forvish)


    He served me the fried noodles.


    "Oh thanks,"(Aulia)


    "Your welcome!"(Forvish)


    I eat the fried noodles.....This is so good.


    Forvish sure was a good cook....wait a minute Why he is here!


    ".......Why you here!"(Aulia)


    I  thought you have go sleep already!


    "I thought you would be hungry,so i cook you some frieds noodles."(Forvish)


    "You said you won''t move an inch!"(Aulia)"


    ".....I said i won''t move an inch,if i don''t talk you.i already talked you remember."(Forvish)


    Ah...........When i said go away..


    "But i am relieved onee-chan you enjoyed my food."(Forvish)


    "..Hmm ,It isn''t like i enjoyed ,i only testing it.even instant ramen tasted better."(Aulia)


    Your fried noodles.......?Was goddamn good.But i couldn''t accept it!


    ".....Hmm i see ,Then i would take back the fried noodles."(Forvish)


    Immediately he  take it away...Ah.....


    "I would eat mine then."(Forvish)


    .........there is two serving of fried noodles...one that i was eat and second ....for himself.


    "The instant noodles is ready, i would go back."(Aulia)


    "Sure."(Forvish)


    ..........he eat while reading a book.I am drooling over the fried noodles..........What i am thinking!it is clearly he bait me with his food.Let''s go back fast.


    "One-chan wai-"(Forvish)


    Ignoring him.... I hurried to my room ,and finish my food. After that i go to sleep.


    "13 september 2088


    5 o '' clock


    ....i woke up early today..... ...i bet 3000 credit,he hasn''t woke up yet.


    I go to bathroom and wash my face then i go to kitchen ....sniff i smell something good...


    "You sure woke up early neechan.could you pass me that knife?"(Forvish)


    "Here you go .."(Aulia)


    "Thanks."(Forvish)


    .................................WAIT A MINUTE!!How the hell he wake up earlier than me!


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "...why you here?"(Aulia)


    "preparing breakfast for everyone."(Forvish)


    "nonono..It is only 5 o''clock.How do you get up so early.....?"(Aulia)


    "I always  wake up at 4 o''clock.from 4 o''clock i go to train.until 5 o''clock."(Forvish)


    ......You only sleep around 4 hour ?but you still train.Are you even human?


    "Oh yeah here you go.You must wake uo because you were hungry one-chan."(Forvish)


    I see,he put the rest of noodles at refrigator and heat it up right now.


    "Hmm!It isn''t like i am hungr-"(Aulia)


    *Grumble!


    ....my stomach rumbling........Uahh.......


    "I know you are hungry so eat it one-chan."(Forvish)


    "..Hmm!Don''t think your food is delicious or anything!I only eat cause i am hungry your heard!"(Aulia)


    "yeah,yeah,i know."(Forvish)


    ..... ...as i am embarassed...i hurriedly eat it .and prepare to go to school as fast i can.


    1 hours later..


    "One-chan ,why don''t you wait for everyone."(Forvish)


    "No thanks."(Aulia)


    ......i am still feel guilty about yesterday,but there was no way i could ask for forgiveness in a single day.


    "I see.Then please wait for a minute i will escort you."(Forvish)


    "No thanks!"(Aulia)


    I opened the door and escape...


    15 minutes.


    "Found YOU!"Now die!"(????)


    A student above me appear and tried to kill me.he swing his sword vertically.


    So slow ,i step back..summon my mana boddy.and my mana


    "summom ,Zesphiria."(Aulia)


    A black divine dragon appear beside me.Its only have one eyes and its eyes closed.i have same kind of mana as my mother dragon kind.


    "Manarize."(aulia)


    A schyte appear...And i swing it horizontaly. he tried to defend it.but it went pass his weapon....as he pushed back i go to him and put my schyte at his neck.


    "Why you attack me?"(Aulia)


    "....You demon!eveyone let''s finish him.(?????)


    Demon huh?I often heard it.but i don''t care about that. i prepared to fight all people here.but ....there was only silent.


    "..............Everyone,come out we could beat her!"(?????)


    .......still there was no answer....is he just bluffing?


    "Everyone ,answer me!!"(??????)


    "Sorry it took a longtime to gather and tied them ."(Forvish)


    ........ Forvish appear from behind and drag some unconsious people that tied by rope.he is must be the one who defeat them all.


    "..Why you side with demons!she is demon who clad in human skin!see her ear is different from.us."(???????)


    Yeah,right because i am more genius than anyone,and i have this cursed ears.He just doesn''t know my ear yet.because i hide it with my hair.


    "So?To me she is just a cute girl.An important family.the rest i don''t care."(Forvish)


    ...this guy.he is so different from them...

 Chapter 89:Let me the humble junior show you something..

    Aulia POV


    As forvish i turn my schyte smaller so not anyone can see it.let''s keep manarize for a moment.i am sure i would be attacked again.then the boy begin to talk.


    "Are you blind!"(????)


    "Nope..it was you who were blind,you only have eyes to see cover anyway."(Forvish)


    "What!She is Monster!She sent us to the hospital"(????)


    ........1 years ago huh...the day when i wreak havoc at the school...Forvish would you still bothering me if you know that?Hearing forvish still same as ever and scratch his head.


    "Isn''t it your own fault?"(Forvish)


    !!!!!!!!


    "Are You deaf!"(?????)


    "..No i am not,but let me tell you something,You..bulllied...her..right?So i don''t mind if you sent to hospital to begin with.It was your punishment."(Forvish)


    "We didn''t do anything!"(?????)


    The culprit begin to sweat madly.forvish lift him


    "even monkey could lie better than you,people like you is the same as trash!"(Forvish)


    He throw him to the nearest the dustbin then he face me.


    "Let''s go neechan,if not we would be late."(Forvish)


    "I don''t need it.i could finish this problem with my own."(Aulia)


    I could beat them easyly.they are weak to begin with.ignoring him i walk to school in different pathways.He couldn''t chase me if it was like this.


    As i arrived school and go to my new class... I heard some whispering.near all of them is aecond and third year thought.


    "The demonic tyrant appear."(Girl)


    "Don''t see her eyes or you will be killed."(Boy)


    "Yeah ,i heard she defeat all male students here.,what''s more they become female"(Boy)


    "Seriously?"(Boy)


    "My boyfriends,even become female."(Girl)


    .......I hate these people,they always act as they fit.......Girls still fine, but the boys is disgusting....They only have their pride on them....even cockcroach better than them..


    Ignore it ,let ''s hasten to the class.because i use different path i barely arrived in time...as i hurried some group of boys block my paths.with a ultra big pig as the leader.


    "Yo,monster do you remember me?"(Pig guy)


    "Sorry i don''t remember a shi t like you."(Aulia)


    "I am the mr-"#(Pigguy)


    Before he could say anything i make my schyte return to normal size and  put it near his neck.


    "....Get out,i am not in mood for butchering some pig."(Aulia)


    "Everyone,let''s go."(Pig guy)


    ....what a pain.wreak havoc zephyria..


    "Schyte whirlwind".


    The schyte moving horizontaly make a  whirlwind that cut everything it its path.unlike magic. This whirlwind move much faster.So they couldn''t dodge it.


    Weak..


    "Impposible!Why she get stronger!"(Pig guy)


    ..........Did you think i would sleep all day,this past year? what an idiot.....


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    *WOAH*


    A commotions?Who is come?...A new enemy?as the people disperse ,someone appear....it is forvish.he walked to me.


    "....What happen?"(Forvish)


    "She started it!Even we only just walking around she begin to slaughter us with no reasons!"(Pig guy)


    This guy even worse than a shit!To think he do this to me.


    "No one ask you  ,i ask her."(Forvish)


    .......what the?


    "I just protecting myself."(Aulia)


    I said the truth.There is no reason me to lie.


    "heh,let''s go one-chan or we would be late."(Forvish)


    He said it while grabing my hands.he knows if i stay here anylonger i would be a problems.but.......this is the first time i touch boy hands..


    ".....What?!Are you kidding me!Why you siding with monster!Hey Forvish!"(Pig. guy)


    Forvish stop then he turn arounds.


    "Shut up your mouth ,you filthy pig!Every words you say make me disgusted."(Forvish)


    "What!?"(Pig guy)


    "You say she is monster right?."(Forvish)


    "Is there any other words for her?Right everyone?"(Pig guy)


    "YEAH!!!(Second year and third year)


    ...............Really there is no place for me except beside my mom.Why this happen to me......i want to run but forvish hold my hands tighly...He is very angry. A begin to laught a little..


    "Haha.."(Forvish)


    "Why you were laughing!We were serious!"(Pig guy)


    "............A monster?you say she is a monster, right?I see ,You never meet a real monster."(Forvish)


    "if she isn''t a monster then what she is?!"(Pig guy)


    "She is cute girl.Why you don''t know simple things like that...Well i forget you are a pig."(Forvish)


    "What did you say?Is this how you treat your senior?"(Pig guy)


    "Senior?Okay then,let me humble junior show somethings.."(Forvish)


    Forvish draw his sword with his left hands.


    "......If i am not wrong nee-chan defeat all the boys in school right?"(Forvish)


    ..i just nod my heads.that''s right.i am too lazy to bother with girls....Beside all of guy is my target anyways.


    "Then i only need to defeat the whole school alone."(Forvish)


    !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    Is he insane?No....this is confidence.don''t tell me you?


    "Bring me the whole school!You may even bring tank with you.I would show you !What a real monster it is!"(Forvish)


    .......He taunt everyone so i wouldn''t be the target.But him instead....Why why you do this to me?we only just met yesterday.We are not even real family.just why..


    "Neechan.I wouldn''t let you be hurt anymore,You are my important family afterall.I am sorry for took father kidness from you.so.let me repay it.Let me help you this time."(Forvish)


    Dad........Are you predict this?Are you predict that he would solve my problems?

 Chapter 90:Your family!

    "What the?"(pig guy)


    "Isn''t it good senior?I could  taught you a new things.(Forvish)


    Mockingly i said.


    "You arrogant junior!"(Pig guy)


    Good....Let me test my new magic on you......


    Last week ,i spend my weekend creating magic...O succes thought it consume a quarter of my mana.it is pretty much enough! This magic is for fighting many enemies one..


    "Now everyone do you dare or not?"(Forvish)


    "Why you protect that monster!She is a complete monster!And you were hero to our school!So it is your job to kill the mobster!"(Pig Guy)


    "??Hero???maybe it was right.But you


    missunderstanding something. !"(Forvish)


    I bit suprised there well who cares..he is just a pig to begin with.


    "It is my job to eliminate monster like you guys."(Forvish)


    I want to put him unconsious..Thought i would be a problems if i did that....the teacher will be coming.


    "YOU ,Everyone we have pride as the third year roght!Let''s defeat him !"(Pig guy)


    "Ou!"(Everyone)


    "What Wrong with this act!"(Julius)


    "Mr president!"(Boy)


    .........eh?


    "Forvish could you explain this to me?"(Julius)


    "......Hey julius...you are student council?"(Forvish)


    "Pretrt much,didn''t i told you?"(Julius)


    .........is this school really fine?To let siscon like you become student council here?


    "President!He is protect the monster there!It is your duty to defeat the monster!"(Pig guy)


    ...He point at aulia neechan...Seeing this i move foward and bent his finger a little.


    "Say that again,and bye to your finger."(Forvish)


    ".....Hah,forvish please don''t do that!We must resolve it in peaceful ways."(Julius)


    .....well what a nice words coming from brute who break our door houses.


    "...What is your name again?"(Julius)


    "Porky."(Pig guy)


    .........even his parents know he is a pig....i want to laught...but the atmosphere isn''t suited for that.


    "..Mr porky ,It is clearly she wasn''t monsters


    .(Julius)


    "What!If she isn''t monster then what she is!ask everyone else.(Pig guy)


    .....I quit with talking to a pig.and trash from our school......


    "Julius could you help me ?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish....please don''t .it is pain."(Julius)


    Stolen from Royal Road, this story should be reported if encountered on Amazon.


    Thanks for understanding me...You are the only one  i could depend on.i uppercut him....Fuh what a relievement.


    "....You sure pain brother in law..."(Julius)


    "Sorry,i just hate this kind of people,So everyone what would you do ?Accept my challenge or not?"(Forvish)


    ......hearing this they just silent....Really....If you don''t want to suffer the consequence then don''t do it.


    "Don''t get coky you goddamn brat.me alone Is enough."(Senior)


    Senior dash to me and use his swords..so slow.....I draw my left sword.when i finished he already in front of me.He tried to cut me.i dodge it to the right.then use the hilt of the sword to smach his back neck.


    He passed out.


    "Next?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,i beg you please stop this.....i am still a president...."(Julius)


    "That is Impossible.."(Forvish)


    I just smiled ,as i smiled to mr siscon president there is someone shot magic to me....Only this much i slice it them i cast 4 wind lance....


    Ah they were a girl...


    "..........You dare to hit girl!How dare you!"(guy 1)


    "Sorry we have different principle here,beside i only pay her back..Am i wrong?"(Forvish)


    She the one who attacked me first. Beside you bully my sister right?


    "Everyone prepare to fight!"(Guy1)


    .Time to test my new magic...


    This a buff thought...


    Judgement  sword!


    A wind clad both of my swords.it made 3 meter long and 2 meter wide .i has wide green color in it..This time i use wind element to do it..i could use other elements too.


    "!!!!!!Everyone dod-"(Guy1)


    To late ,i swing it horizontally and they sliced in half.after that their mana body disappear....this sure nice .wellsingle handed sword is enough.. 2 judgement sword cost too much mana.


    "...........Just who are you?"(Aulia)


    "Your family...!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,i beg you please stop!"(Julius)


    He hug my leg as crying..


    "Sorry ,julius but they bully my sister...so let them feel it..how to be bullied!"(Forvish)


    At first i just i want to bait them ,so they won''t bully my sister again...But they not worth it.i would bully them instead!

 Chapter 91:ah i am late.

    Narator POV


    Teacher room at second floor.


    There a girl and some teacher talking.while the girl seeing forvish fight at the school entrance.


    "Principal is it fine to let him wreack havoc?"(Teacher 1)


    "Sure ,i don''t mind ."(Mom)


    "but principal.......what if he cut the school into two.......that sword s very huge."(teacher 2)


    ".....Don''t worry he knows the best what should he defeat,beside this is a god moment you know."''(Mom)


    The girl smiled...and she keep looking the growth of her son .Maybe could rival their captain....


    "Don''t interfree okay?"(Mom)


    "Why should we?This is a goodtime to eliminate bullying from school."(Teacher 1)


    "Right,right,This would be a good lesson to my son !."(Teacher 2)


    "but seeing him remind me ..about him."(teacher 1)


    The girl  turn around and face them than she ask him.


    "...You mean the tyrant?"(Mom)


    "Yeah,he is like the second coming of tyrant,thought he is far more responsible than him."(Teacher 1)


    "If only he alive maybe  he would be the eight heroes.!."(Mom)


    "....yeah senior died.... that day,...the day where he killed demon lord."(Teacher)


    the girl turned she keep watch him.as she think the past she keep watching the boys.....


    At the class room


    Near the window ther is boy watching his friends fighting the guys.


    ".........i am glad in this glad,or i would be victim too."(Ken)


    "Won''t you stop him?"(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki ask him jokingly.


    "Are you joking?It was the same as send me to the death!Even when we sparring ,i was beaten up one sided."(Ken)


    "But you were pretty lucky!Because you are boys you could spar  with him."(Jessica)


    "More like bullying..."(Ken)


    Ken sigh,since he lives with him he grew stronger faster..not only that forvish could point where his fault and teach him many magic..but still the one who could be the strongest next to him maybe only shiroyuki.because she train with forvish everymorning..


    "Shiroyuki-san,How is forvish teachings.?"(Ken)


    "...Eh?Why you know?"(Shiroyuki)


    "WAIT !explain  it now!"(Riese)


    "...Umm pleade calm down riese."(Alice)


    "Oni chan must be had reasons!"de gozaru!"(Miyuri)


    "Master is responsible after all."(Lisa)


    "...Ugh...."(Riese)


    "So shiroyuki please told us  everything!"(Jessica)


    "........Let me tell you something,it isn''t like we flirting okay."(Shiroyuki)


    "We know that ,it is impposible after all."(Everyone else)


    .................all of his friend know ,forvish head is too thick..maybe even thicker than bamboo...they even believed ,forvish  could stay single forever.


    "He only taught me Katana secret moves from his books.i don"t know who write it thought.But it contains Twin swords ,Katana,and lastly great swords...but the moves is freaking hard.....I haven''t learned any moves..."(Shiroyuki)


    ".....So he taught you because he could,if only i didn''t master fire magic...!"(Riese)


    "....But everyone....It isn''t like forvish forget about you...he learn magic bit by bit from abnormal thick magic books...Looks like he would taught you soon."(Shiroyuki)


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    .........shiroyuki yesterday saw Forvish open a book that have 4 thousand pages .....Holy god.....Just how his brain made to learn that all...Even thought magic only need concentrations..bht you need to imagine the process..what''s more insane he still try to learn instant cast...usually people try to chant by using word ..if they learned new spell.By speaking words it helps them imagine the spell...well it isn''t like they were normal anyway.


    ".....Yeah,I hope not spell like he uses now"(Ken)


    "........Agreed..."(Riese)


    Because they knew it was original spell.If it was original spellyou can''t dream on learn of it.even Sylph step they already give up on it.


    "Everyone, how about a bet."(Ken)


    "Sure!"(Everyone except alice.)


    "Umm..shouldn''t we help him?"(Alice)


    "Forget it,If forvish mad then we would be a dead."(Riese)


    "....."(Alice)


    "I bet 5000 credit."(Melody)


    .......alice only could sigh when see her mana betting on him.She must teach her again.


    Then they begin betting,when forvish would be finish cleaning trash** .The winner got 5000 credit from everyone.


    ....At the school area...


    "Is he an idiot?"(Aulia)


    ".....So harsh.."(Julius)


    The man jusy give bitter face when he heard that.but then he become serious.


    "Hey mrs man hater,I don''t know what other man do to you.But you should give up changing his mind."(Julius)


    ".."(Aulia)


    Aulia bit suprised cause the man knows her mind


    "Because one he set up something,he won''t change it.Beside you don''t need to worry..if forvish do this than you must be extremely important her.Remember that.!"(Julius)


    After saying that julius begin to walk away....he is running from his own responsibity.the girl begin wondering if he could be trusted or not.....but she knows for sure.forvish isn''t like normal people.


    "....Forvish if you really aren''t normal then prove it to me....i will waiting until this fight over."(Aulia)


    She to to the nearest wall and sit near there.while watching forvish,her adopted brother.


    Forvish POV


    1 hours later....


    Finally ,i sit on the ground


    "I am tired......But paladin blade is success spell."(Forvish)


    It have 20 mintues durations and 3/4 sharp of black sacrife.not bad ,there is still a room for improvement......


    I sheat my sword then i check the times...


    Ah.........i am late.......


    I rush to the classroom...before that i go to aulia who sit on the nearest wall.


    "Let''s go neechan or we will be late."(Forvish)


    "Sure a long time,if its me i could defeat them all in 30 minutes."(Aulia)


    "..So cruel...."(Forvish)


    I smiled bitterly...


    "Forget it,Lunch break,i will wait for you there."(Aulia)


    "Sure."(Forvish)


    .....must be the rooftop...well it is nice exercise...


    I won''t mind do this again.

 Chapter 92:I dont believe you.

    .................


    I am lay on the desk...................doesn''t want to move...it js becausw my mom....


    "....Forvish,cheer up already..."(Alice)


    "But your mom was really scary,just because you cut the trees ,she took all of your pocket money."(Riese)


    There is manga i want!and i don''t even got any money to but that.Goddam..If only i don''t test paladin blade spell ,the tree won''t be cut!


    Because mom is*solving* situations,we now do self study........i don"t have mood to study now..........


    "Forvish,If you want some money for buying manga i will lend you some."(Shiroyuki)


    "Shiroyuki,I thank you for that!I owe you one!"(Forvish)


    The goddes has come!Thanks god!


    "you don"t owe me anything.i just repayed  my debt."(Shiroyuki)


    As shiroyuki lend me some money,i feel stare of envy...But not to me ,it is too shiroyuki,.really guysit just lend money why you stare at her like that.


    "....Forvish."(Aulia)


    .neechan opened the door,neechan is second year.


    "Nn!Everyone don''t follow i have to talk her alone.!"(Forvish)


    I looks back and notice no one.looks like they obey my request.as i thought this we arrive..it has been week since i get here.


    "So neechan what do you want to talk about?"(Forvish)


    ".....Why you help me?"(Aulia)


    "Because you were important to me..That''s all."(Forvish)


    "...........Manarize."(Aulia)


    Instanly she swung her scythe down ,i jump back.


    "Why, neechan?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t believe you,There is no way you think if we only just met.You must got some plant!"(Aulia)


    ...neechan eyes ,shows killing intent.


    "......Neechan."(Forvish)


    "...So i will kill you!,before you become dangerous as me."(Aulia)


    She swing it vertically ,instanly the fence was cut into two.


    .....It just be repaired...and it is broken already?mom will kill us if she knew...


    She kept attacking me,I dodge it and the fence kept be cut......still i barely dodge it.Fuh....what took mom so long?Please arrive here fast.


    "Why won''t you fight?"(Aulia)


    She stopped moving.but she is still hostile to me ..


    "Maybe you think i care you for some motive,sorry i don''t have one,i protect you because you are my family."(Forvish)


    Not just that thought,i just can''t let suffer that''s all.


    "Do you think i will believe thst crap?All man can''t be trusted after all.They only treat girl as toy after all."(Aulia)


    "Except me thought."(Forvish)


    "....I can''t trust you,kind guy like you,it is impossible to exist!"(Aulia)


    She mow her schyte ,i jump a bit then she swing it vertically,i dodge it back wards but at the same time she push her scyhte which send me flying to fence.my ribs is cracked...what a strenght...


    "......why you don''t you summon your mana body.Do you want to die that much?"(Aulia)


    As i stand up slowly i talk to her..


    "There is no need,I believe in you ."(Forvish)


    "Then die!Die by your own lies."(Aulia)


    She swung it vertically...I catch it with my right hands. .Mom please go here fast or i would die.


    *Splurt*


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    My hands grab it and blood gushed out from my wound..1 second late goodbye to my hands.


    "I am not lying.."(Forvish)


    "What?"(Aulia)


    "To me ,dad,mom and you are my family.you all give the reason to live,to pay that back i will protect my family.."(Forvish)


    She become silent. But she took back her scythe....looks like she won''t attack me again ..


    "Let''s make a bet Forvish,If you won i would accept you,if you lose begone from my sight."(Aulia)


    "I accept.So what the term of bet?"(Forvish)


    I won''t let this chance go...this is time to reconcile with her.


    "We willl fight one on one,date and place  you choose it on your own.with limit one week."(Aulia)


    "Let''s fight this afternoon then.(Forvish)


    "Are you crazy?Your hand still wounded!"(Aulia)


    ....................She is the same as mother.A kind girl..even thought she want to kill me she keep slice my arm or leg not my head.if you really want to kill me then why you do that.


    Thought the killing intent is real thought.


    "Don''t worry ,at that time my mana would be fulled restored and my wound would be cured."(Forvish)


    She just turn around and go somewhere else....fuh....everyone are a good girl..why you still naughty as ever...to think you follow us.


    "Melody,If you did this again i will feed you to a lion."(Forvish)


    "Mieaw."(Melody)


    "What kind of cat that live in rooftop?Want me to grill you?"(Forvish)


    Melody appeared from behind  water tank..and she bring and kind of handy cam with it.....they must watch it..


    "Everyone,i had told you didn''t i?No food for tonightvand melody!Don''t you dare to run away...!"(Forvish)


    "yes.."(Melody)


    Melody  instanly went depressed..Hmm!


    As i grab her i went down to my class.


    "........Forvish what you were talking about?"(Shiroyuki)


    "...Don''t feign ignorance,I know you all watch it."(Forvish)


    She begin to sweat...cold sweat of course...let''s check the laptop as i don''t use any password anyone can use it.i touch my laptop..it is still warm ,everyone just use it.


    "....Everyone no dinner tonight."(Forvish)


    "We are Sorry!!!"(Eveyone)


    "Alice please heal my hands."(Forvish)


    "sorry...."(Alice)


    After that she heal my hands ,it isn''t soo deep isn''t it.The heal process only a minute after all.


    "Forvish,sorry for my mana.."(Alice)


    Looks like she really sorry...i would forgive her this time....not everyone else thought.


    "Forvish,but do you think you could won?She is far more strong than normal people."(Ken)


    "That is i don''t know.."(Forvish)


    "If you lost...you will be kicked out forvish."( Shiroyuki)


    "Don''t worry i won''t lose that easyly.i will fight seriously this time.even thought i must break my hands."(Forvish)


    Twin swords secret move the ninth which is the last swords move and the strongest move i have.this is time to use it.


    Before i don''t use it because it is very dangerous move ,it could kill shiroyuki if i use it.same as twin dragon rampage it has insane backlash.My arm breaks every time i use it...


    But in order to win the bet,i will use it if it is neccesary.

 Chapter:93 Vs Aulia part 1

    Lunch break


    Neechan opened the door and asked me


    "Where should we fight?"(Aulia)


    "The usual place to fight of course."(Forvish)


    It is school colliseum.if we fight somewhere else i worried to destroy the school...


    When we arrived there is many people.....who the hell did this...


    "Ignore them....they are just cockroach to begin with."(Aulia)


    Then someone appear from roof ...ah it is the refree


    "hello eveyone !With i as the Mc of this fight ,we will watch the greatest fight as ever!"(Mc!)


    "Kill HER!DEFEAT HER!"(Spectactor)


    ,,,,,,,Looks like theit hate to her is another level.........Almost all guys say that...


    "KILL HIM !KILL THE PLAYBOY!"(Spectactor)


    Come freaking down here!And i would kick your ass!If you only come here to mock us then don''t come!Don''t you have anything better to do!!!


    "Shut Up."(Aulia)


    Eh.....A small ball made of fire was fired to the spectactor.....Holy shi t!Don''t kill them neechan!


    It went to the empty space between a leg.......oh god....


    "Next i won''t miss."(Aulia)


    ......she threat them without mercy......feeling the situations the guy shut up.....Good...i don''t want to see any fried chicken be cooked here.after that we prepare to fight.


    "Zephyria."(Aulia)


    She summon her mana.......A dragon like mom huh.


    "Manarize."(Aulia)


    And the scythe appear....i draw both my swords.and cast physical boosts and wim body to myself....


    "Ready...."(Mc)


    "Set"(Mc)


    "Go!"(Mc)


    We dash to each other nee san swing her scythe i block her with my left sword and thrust her with my right sword to her head.She dodge it then pull back her scythe and swing vertically.....i jump back then i cast wind lance.She swing her scythe to change my wind lance directions.it hit the wall...


    "WHAT A POWER!JUST A WIND LANCE CREATED THAT HOLE GUYS!"(Mc)


    So noisy!


    "power boost."(Aulia)


    As expected of number one in school!sHe learn power boost!well.... It isn''t like i don''t  use buff..


    She  dash to me and swing her schyte...There is no way i block that!


    I jump back and dash to her instead.in an instant she turn around her scythe and swing it..


    I block it with both of swords...so heavy!


    "....Earth vine!"(Aulia)


    A vine appear at the bottom of my leg it tangled my leg i can''t move!


    "Flare !"(Aulia)


    A ball of flame is made...that spell will explosde if it is hit!Even thought it is much weaker than explosion.it is still give some significabt damage.


    Oh shit  middle middle tier level!Of fire spell....


    "Water wall!"(Forvish)


    a wall of water appear.. .it clash againts flare and the flare gone!Good!It is also separate us.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there."Wind sword."(Aulia)


    3 swords made of wind appear above me.she is 3 elements!i didn''t expect this.i hurriedly cut the vine and doge to right.Immediately it miss she jump past the water wall and tried to cut my head.


    ........i roll to the right and thrust my left sword to her.she parried it with her scythe i spin my body vertically and cut her head..but still she able to parry it and pushed back a little...not go this chance i tried to attack her.


    "Golem fist!"(Aulia)


    A giant rock fist appear tried to hit me.I dodge to the left and she swing her scythe respectively she swing her scythe.I block it then i cast spell.wind impact on her.immediately she jump back.


    3 wind sword 2 wind lance....


    Go!


    Could you defend this?


    "Gaia dome!"(Aulia)


    ....A high level spell of earth elements?...damn!I it didn''t even budge the wall when it is hit...that dome sure annoying.immediately she dispell the dome and try to split my body in half.I parried it with both of my swords then i kick her body to push her but she didn''t move only her face shows a pain expresions and her grip become weaker not let this chance i push her scythe back... And at the same time she cast flare to me.


    "Flare!"(Aulia)


    I immediately  slice it with my swords.


    It is explode in middle way it push us back ...


    "THIS IS TOO AWESOME BOTH OF THEIR OFFENSIVE AND DEFENSIVE WAS GREAT!THEY BARELY SCRATCH EACH OTHER!WHICH WOULD BE THE WINNER?"(Mc)


    ".....hosh..."(Forvish)


    "Hosh.."(Aulia)


    It takes a bit of our stamina heh....


    "..i would get serious!"(Aulia)


    The atmosphere her change!


    "Open your eyes zephyria!"(Aulia)


    !!!!!!!!!!


    What the?The eyes on the scythe it is open....And aura of light come out...Don''t tell me it is light elements...


    "Suprised?This is light elements it isn''t just stronger the weapon...Scythe whirlwinds!"


    (Aulia)


    She made a whirlwinds  by swing her scythe fastly and there is many edge of light appear from beside of it..


    "It is your loss."(Aulia)


    "Who say that!"(Forvish)


    Hmm...j smirk......You think only you have high level spell...


    "Mirroring castle!"(Forvish)


    A castel of pure water is made...this spell have no weakness thought it is more fragile than other defense spell.it clash the castle  and both of them gone.


    "Not yet!"(Aulia)


    She swing her scythe twice.A wave of light coming i   dodge it the right and then i pick up blood bag from my uniform...


    "Here they come!!!White death buff from her.Could forvish win?"(Mc)


    "Neechan....not only you who hide that kind of buff.."(Forvish)


    I drip my blood to the swords instanly the buff came.....


    "Because i am the same."(Forvish)


    I hope our clash didn''t destroy the whole school thought.....

 Chapter 94:Vs Aulia part 2

    Narator POV


    ........Everyone was watching from teacher seats..... And they in awe to see forvish fight equally with the previous champions.


    "Is this forvish strength."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki was extremely shocked now he understand that his uncle only stand a chance because he use the armor.....but normal people won stand a chance at all.....she fell so powerless....


    "Wrong this only a tiny peak of his power...He doesn''t have a mana yet.This including to everyone here.."(Mom)


    " .........What do you mean? "(Ken)


    "Everyone  one here could manarize,You should know it boost 5 times.but in reality you couldn''t.At your level it is only 2 times of your normal abilities.Even for extreme talented one like aulia could only draw 3 times of max power."(Mom)


    They didn''t notice that,they only know the theory but never went any futher that.to think they only use 40%.....


    "Well ,it is still far away from perfections anyway....you still didn"t use your mana special ability.......like aulia.....So sure watch the potential of mana special ability."(Mom)


    And they begin to concentrate on match again..


    Forvish POV


    "Flame lotus!"(Aulia)


    A raging flame went underneath underground ...a tricky attack!Then she swing her scythe horizontaly  and create a wave of light and dash to me  i repelled her by slash my right sword once then i slice it 45 degree but she repelled with easy and brandish her scythe at close movement i dodge it to the right and slash with my right sword  but she defend it with the handle of scythe... I see it even become harder....


    After blocking  i feel a mana from underneath. I jump back then i dash to her while slashing my left sword and right swords 2 times.....4 waves what you would do?


    She block.this by spin her scythe to make a fan then she cast flare.


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Flare!"(Aulia)


    ...goddamn...i slice it with my right swords. But it pushes me back.not let this chance go...she cast 5 winds sword to me target my heads.i cast rotating wind and the blade is repeled.


    "Earth Pillar!"(Aulia)


    A pillar of earth appear made me go to the sky, i see she thought i couldn''t dodge huh?it is your mistake!


    She attack me 4 times from 4different  directions.I cast sylph step to ascend .then i slash 4times... She dodgeit while charging the aura..


    I charge to at both of my swords...then i go to the grounds and she released ultra big wave..i counter it with single swings ,she shocked then i swing the other swords...She couldn''t dodge it.But she cast Defensive spell


    "Gaia dome!"(Aulia)


    Even thought with that.it make cut in two and injured her so much....Her arm one is gone.....


    Finally some serious wound.....


    "..........I see....Forvish you were the same as me."(Aulia)


    "....."(Forvish)


    "We are monster.."(Aulia)


    "...hah...how many i need to say this?."(Forvish)


    Aulia confused.hey it was normal.


    "Both of us humans.You are cute girl and i am your family.that is all.(Forvish)


    ...................the atmosphere begin to change...


    "Zephyria...Releaseyour breath!"(Aulia)


    .......the aura of the scythe and it begin to focus on  tip


    "Mirroring castle!"(Forvish)


    A light around 1/4 meter wide appear it target my shoulder.it pierced the defensive spell easyly and went past my shoulder pierced the wall around 4 meter depht...


    Ugh.... My shoulder......


    "Could you defeat this Forvish?If you win i would let you do anything to me."(Aulia)


    Finally her real powers...

 Chapter 95:Vs Aulia part final!Suprise attack!

    Ugh........  It is freaking hurt.........But i still could lift my arm........once again the light gathers at the tip of the scythe and she shot again.There is no defensive spell that i had could defend that.i dodge to right at the same time the light was shot...it grazed my body............


    It is too fast! I must use it!Too make chance..


    sky grave !(Shockwave versions)


    "Envelop me with your wing.!zephyria!"(Aulia)


    Holy shit!!! She still not all out?a pair of wing made of light protect her from the shockwave.....


    When it is over the wing unscathed...and my buff ends.... I have no blood bag left......well this time is o or nothing!


    I prepared to cast calamity blade..before that i cast buf spell.


    Keen edge!i hope this could scratch it...


    Let''s do this!i dash to her when i arrived in front of


    Her she shot the light again.i dodge to left.then


    I swing my right sword and  i cast 3 wind lance.she block it easy with the wing.i thrust left sword...and it doesn''t even scratch the wing.really if my calamity blade couldn''t pierced then i give up...


    "Earth vine!"(Aulia)


    Ugh..i hurried cut it before it tangled my leg.then she shot the light again ....i jump to right and she cast another spell.then she swing her scythe horizontally and it created th wave......i couldn''t dodge this!Oh yeah i have this spell .i cancel the chant of calamity blade. And cast pitfall.around me...


    I fell to pitfall and doge it nicely!after that i  went to dig by use earth spell digging to go near the wall.


    When i out to the open air she shot the light again..why you know where i am i!immediately i hide to the hole......i start the chant again......silently underground.....then a light pierced the space in front of me!Thought it disappear when it hit the underground stone...But just how strong id that light....i run back to the pitfall while she kept shooting the light behind me.then i jump again to surface.....


    "Give it up forvish !You don''t have way to won!"(Aulia)


    "No way!he match isn''t decided yet!"(Forvish)


    "you still have a lot mana left while i only have 15% of my mana,i will end with this.l..."


    The light begin to focus on the tip of scythe!....but i won''t lose yet...


    "Holy spear gaebolg!!"(Aulia)


    A huge spear lf light appear...i won''t lose in term of power!


    Calamity blade!


    A blade of fourth element is made...It then clash with spear..and it win easyly as expected of my strongest spell!


    "Imposible!"(Aulia)


    She tried to protect herself with the wing and it hold the calamity blade....ugh...because it clash her spell..its power was down...the wing begin to crack but my spell begin to crack too.....then it explode..when it is clear enough to see the wings has been destroyed....


    "To think you push me this much!But this isn''t over yet!"(Aulia)


    She dash to me....i don''t have a mana left and both of us are in our limit so i would end this!


    Twin swords secret move..the last move..


    Angel and demon Sonata!


    I dash to her in extreme speed and slice past her..then quickly turn around thrust both of   my sword to her shoulder......She spin her scythe around her..i jump to in front of her while slash all of his body part... Then  do cross slash to her with all power i have left!


    Her body crumbled to pieces and her mana body is destroyed..............but my arm crumbled too...the last hit break both of my arm.......well it is fair payment after all it is even stronger  than dragon rampage.......ugh this pain is killing me...i will dispell the mana body then.that attack is too painful if i use the real body it would took a long time to hear..thanks god it is only mana body that i break..


    "........I AM SPEECHLESS....THIS IS BATTLE IS TOO AMAZING!I COULDN''T EVEN PUT IT IN WORDS!THEIR DEFENSIVE AND OFFENSIVE ACTIONS COME TO THE END!And the winner is FORVISH!"(Mc)


    .....i even forgot you are there mc........well i focused too much that i didn''t hear him talking... Now neechan it is time to fulfill your promise...


    She wake up even thought her clothes is not fine anymore...as expected of neechan...


    "Neechan i won the bet,Now you will accept me as your family right?."(Forvish)


    "Lost is lost,i will accept it..."(Aulia)


    She looks sad ,I will made you happy..


    "Neechan,let me touch your ear."(Forvish)


    "Eh?"(Aulia)


    "FORVISH MADE A DEMAND NOW!I DIDN''T EVEN THOUGHT THIS."(MC)


    "What are You doing Forvihsh!You should make her leave!"(Boy student)


    "YEAH!I stead of your shitty wishes."(GIRL STUDENT)


    I ignored them..while seeing my sister bit her lips...it frustates her so much huh...But you won''t suffer this again...as long i live...


    She show me her ear...an elf ear.......


    "Closes your eyes neechan."(Forvish)


    I said it in quiet voice ,at first she suprised but still she did it.


    Dark magic...


    Illusion shadows...


    Instantly  her elf ear gradually become human ear in a minutes it becomes normal ear..thought this spell isn''t complete yet because it is only last 1 week at most unlike Miyuri mother which made 3 months....I still need to trains.


    "Now open your eyes ,and mirror yourself."(Forvish)


    "..........This is?How did you do this?."(Aulia)


    Her eyes become teary...


    "There is no need you for suffer anymore ,as long i live."(Forvish)


    "WHAT SORCERY IS THIS?"!(Students)


    And they become noisy....


    "Magic?ALLL OF YOU ARE WRONG !"(Forvish)


    The students grew silents hearing this i go to mc and grab it and back to my sister side.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "ALL OF YOU KNOW NOTHING,DO YOU KNOW WHY SHE GOT HER EAR?DO YOU KNOW SACRIFE SHE MADE!"(Forvish)


    Let me lie neechan just this time.....


    "FOR PROTECTING ALL OF YOU SHE BEGIN TO FIGHT ! SINCE 5 YEARS OLD!SHE LOST HER EAR IN BATTLE!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,You.."(Aulia)


    Yep this a lie...but this is needed for her to life normally.


    ".EVEN THOUGHT HER EAR GREW BACK,BUT IT BECOME ELF EAR INSTEAD!THAT IS WOUND SHE GET FOR PROTECTING YOU ALL!AND NOW YOUR TREAT HER AS MONSTER?DON''T FUCK WITH ME!SHE PROTECT YOU SECRETLY EVEN WIN THE TOURNAMENT ALONE FOR YOUR HONOR.AND  THIS IS YOUR TREATMENT TO HER?TO ME ALL OF YOU HERE JUST DEMONS!DEMONS CLAD IN HUMAN SKIN!AND I WOULDN''T FORGIVE YOU FOR THAT."(Forvish)


    Neechan was crying..........her knees fall to ground and she begin to cry deeply..


    "I PROMISED .AS LONG I AM ALIVE,I WON''T LET MY NEECHAN BE HURT ANYMORE.I PEOTECT HER UNTIL DEATH."(Forvish)


    "WHAT THEY ARE BROTHER AND SISTER?"(Student boy)


    ".That explain he care so much....What a good little brother."(Girl students)


    "...............So all of us don''t even know word thank you.....Even al of us bully her."(Girl student)


    "............We are not even worth to be called humans anymore......if we are humans then what is she..a goddess?"(Boy studens)


    They eat my lies huh?.....Well almost all of it was just made up stories thought.fuh...now  neechan can enjoy her life....


    Aulia POV


    I couldn''t stop crying......All my sufferings were ended by hims.....Even thought i mock him ,even thought i hurt him he still help me.


    He is the only person who cares me so much...He protect me until the end...even solved all of my problems with his story.This guy is different from other guys..i.could trust  him more than anyone else in the world.He even vow to protect me...


    I want to be with him forever.....Only he i don''t want to be part with.the guy who end my suffering..until i met him i don''t want to live with anyone,nor marry someone...but if with this guy i won''t mind........I willing to make him happy...i am willing to live with him ,and i am willing to marry him..


    Suddenly i remember somethings..that''s right..that is why he made that bet.


    Dad to think you still remember that promise...the promise we made..


    10 years ago


    "Daddy don''t leave me!"(Aulia)


    "I am sorry Aulia, dad have some work to do ..."(leon)


    "NO!I don''t want to part with dad!"(Aulia)


    "...Leon ,couldn''t do reject the offer."(Mom)


    "Sorry ,i couldn''t do that."(Leon)


    Dad shake her head......Dad why must you go....I want to be with you....


    "Aulia ,don''t cry okay...I would be back in one year.."(Leon)


    "Don''t go dad."(Aulia)


    I whine  to her and cry ..then dad pat my head..


    "Aulia,let''s make a promise."(Leon)


    "Daddy?"(Aulia)


    Still crying i asked my dad.


    "I would bring you home,the best guy even better than your dad who will end your suffering .a guy that would be your future husband.!"(Leon)


    "No!I don''t want it.Only dad who accept me!there is no way he will accept demon like me!"(Aulia)


    Dad keep patting my head then he says.


    "Don''t you believe in your dad?"(Leon)


    .........i silent then i nod him eagerly


    "Pinky promise?"(Aulia)


    "Of course."(Leon)


    Aftar that dad  go and never come back.he never even call us even once..my feeling of longing become an anger.iwant to best him up...the guy who left us alone...that is why i won the tournament...so i  could make a wish to search dad for one year.........


    Present...


    Dad still remember us,but because his job he couldn''t return...even though he didn''t fulfill his promise to back in one year he still remember pink promise......


    Dad thank you..............thank you so much...


    "Neechan could you stand up"(Forvish)


    He give me a hand,I musn''t let him go...He is the only things dad give me....the only guy i love...


    So i must do this...


    I take his hands and grab this chance to put my lips on his lips......


    "Narator POV


    "NOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!"(Everyone Else except ken and mom)


    Everyone face shocked...


    "Ara,so daring.well if she willing then i won''t mind at all."(mom)


    Mom smiled.happyly.....


    "Mom,They are brother sister,you should stop them!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Don''t sorry it is no incest so it is fine.beside i couldn''t stop her...I 100% sure ,she would bring forvish with her and run away from home.."(Mom)


    "....But........ "(Shiroyuki)


    "Well well,youth sure is nice."(Mom)


    "let''s separate them!"(Riese)


    "nn."(Jessica)


    Back to arena...


    ..........Forvish face is extremely embarassed.as her lips on her sister.!


    "WOHOOO,SO THEY ARE IN LOVE WITH EACH OTHER,AN INCEST!!!"(MC)


    Forvish swore in his heart ,if the mc say anything more he will chase him and kill him even to the end of the world.


    Then the kiss over....but She made problems..


    "I Love you forvish,...more than anyone else in the world."(Aulia)


    "No no neechan we were brother and sister we musn''t do this!Beside it is family love not real love."(Forvish)


    Forvish think it is family love,his level of thick headed make aulia heads hurt but then she kiss him again....and Forvish flustered so much that he become dizzy and finally ...


    "Now do you understand that i love you,eh forvish?"(Aulia)


    Passed out........

 Chapter 96:Test!

    14 september 2088


    ........Uahh


    I suddenly woke up...what time is it? 5 o ''clock...


    Fuh i am glad that is dream,there is no way that happen right?we are siblingsanyway so that is impossible..i will train at the evening then.......i go to kitchen and see my neechan cook..


    "Good morning,d~a~r~l~i~n~g...."(Aulia)


    ..............................


    I am still dreaming..let me pinch my cheek....It hurts.......then it is real?.....NO THIS MUST BE REALISTIC DREAM THERE IS NO WAY MAN HATET LIKE HER WOULD CALL ME DARLING!THAT IS EVEN MORE IMPPOSIBLE THAN SUN RISE FROM WEST!


    "What''s wrong?Darling?"(Aulia)


    "My name is Forvish not darling neechan."(Forvish)


    "I know ,but i want to call you that....Aren''t we a lover?"(Aulia)


    She blushed while hold cooking uttensil on her hands and speek kya it is so embarassing....


    So this is the real you....like mother like daughter...


    "Neechan,Let me cook..."(Forvish)


    "Call me Aulia,From now on i would cook you delicious food everyday!"(Aulia)


    I hope your food is edible ,unlike mom...well she is pretty knowlegeable in cooking anyways.


    "Don''t worry i could cook ,unlike mom."(Aulia)


    .....i remember last week when mom tried cooking salad.....the salad is not even edible...really mom...


    "Let''s make a shift everyday,I will cook dinner and you coom breakfast."(Forvish)


    "Sure no problems."(Aulia)


    Then i help her cook....our house become more noisier and noisier...i couldn''t even dream normally...after i finished cooking i go to take a bath and she followed after me.


    ".....Why you follow me?"(Forvish)


    "It is wife duty to wash your back!"(Aulia)


    "Neechan turn around close your eyes."(Forvish)


    "Ara ,a kiss!"(Aulia)


    ....like hell i will give you that...i push her and look the door....maybe i should make some alarm at tpilet from now.......


    But this dream sure long huh....i want to wake up soon...


    "Forvish Open the door!I won''t do anything weird."(Aulia)


    She banged the door furiously..


    Yep...you would do something.......because you banged the door.lallala i don''t hear anything i start undressed to take bath.


    "What the hell happen?"(Everyone)


    Mom wake up...Well it is pretty normal...We make a loud noise after all.


    "Mom, Forvish lock the door even thought i want to wash his back!"(Aulia)


    *hit*


    "It hurts!"(Aulia)


    That sound must be mom hit Neechan.


    Nice MOM!I don''t want to keep on guard everyday.


    Even thought you carefree you still do your job as parents.


    "You are wrong Aulia,banged door only wake us up.."(Mom)


    Eh?........why you mistook the problem.then i heard a footstep and when it comeback it suddenly become heavier.


    ..I have very bad feeling about this.....


    "Here use this chainsaw!"(Mom)


    MOM YOU BASTARD!!!I


    I start dressing again as fast i could and escape from nearby window.really Mom! We are siblings!but with this i knew....this is not a dreams....then i escape from window and see shiroyuki sitting at bench in garden...she still in her pajamas..then she asked me.


    "What''s happening."(Shiroyuki)


    "OH shiroyuki well you see....."(Forvish)


    I explajned it to her.


    "That is very unexpected..to think your sister who hate male so much do that.Really i only amazed.."(Shiroyuki)


    I didn''t think we on same opinion here.....well who cares.


    "Has everyone woke up yet?"(Forvish)


    I sit on the bench ....thanks god the food was ready so i could rest easy.


    "......Fuahn....No...... It is still 30 minutes before they woke up. .i wake up because aulia neechan anyway."(Shiroyuki)


    Then her head fall on my shoulder and she went to sleep.


    "If you this unguarded to male someday you would be tricked you know."(Forvish)


    I  slowly stand up while hold her head then slowly i put it on bench after that i pick some sheet from the living room and put in on her....then i check the bathroom..


    Yep still force opening the door........


    Then i go to my room and reading manga...


    After 1 hour...


    At breakfast


    "Forvish,why you left me alone!"(Shjroyuki and Aulia)


    "Really guys,what if i attacked you?"(Forvish)


    I am guy ,you know every guy have desire..


    "That is impossible!!More Imposible than sun rise from west."(Everyone)


    ........you trust me to much....ah i forgot ..


    "So what happen after i pass out?."(Forvish)


    "Nothing happening, except A girl fight.You sleep all day and we bring you home only that."(Ken)


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    ??????????


    Girl fight??


    "Ah ,i forgot to do my laundry yesterday."(Forvish)


    I wash my own clothes with ken..At first every girl will rotate to wash my clothes,but ken says if you don''t want your clothes gone,you better wash it your own.


    "I wash it."(Mom)


    Hmm i see...


    "If not your clothes won''t be enough for everday lives forvish."(Mom)


    Is there anyone who want to stole my clothes?but my job graddualy lessen thought...everyone begin share work..but what''s make happiest is neechan job.


    "But i am sure lucky,at least we have another one who could cook in this house.And her food is delicious."(Forvish)


    I say sipping coffee.


    "I would gladly cook for you everyday forvish,As long you don''t cheat on me thought."(Aulia)


    "Since when we become lover,and we are sibling."(Forvish)


    This is a fact.


    "We are not blood related and since i kiss you.."(Aulia)


    She is blushing..


    .....that is fact.....yes she kiss me..but she mistook family love for normal love....


    "and that is my first too."(aulia)


    And she smiled happyly while blushing..


    "But it isn''t forvish first,His first  already taken anyway.."(Shiroyuki)


    "Really?By who?"(Ken)


    Ken suprised and Neechan shoked...


    "Oni chan never told us thought.....and we forgot."(Miyuri)


    "But when it happen i mean he never told me anything."(Riese)


    "That is mystery too"(Jessica)


    "Forvish could you tell us about that...i mean i am worried about that girl.."(Alice)


    "Let me hear your testymony."(Aulia)


    "Is she master lover?"(Lisa)


    "Oni chan?"(Celin)


    Their eyes fell on me......sorry everyone i couldn''t told that.my instict says i would be kiled if i told them the whole stories,don''t know why.


    "I couldn''t told you."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,please  we want to know."(Shiroyuki)


    "Nope,can''do that."(forvish)


    "Won''t you tell us ?i am worried if you tricked by evil girl."(Alice)


    "Yeah yeah oni chan."(Miyuri)


    "No still no."(Forvish)


    "Oni chan ,Celin is good girl so tell celin!."(Celin)


    "Sorry ,i won''t say anythings."(Forvish)


    "Then how about this.."(Mom)


    "What?"(Everyone else)


    "There is test next week right?the one who got the highest in the test could wish anything from me.Like give you some ticket to amusement park ,a single date ticket even make forvish tell him about that.You could even ask money.(Mom)


    Mom say that while smiling evily...


    "There is test next week?We haven''t study even once!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Wah!!Oni chan help me study!De gozaru!"(Miyuri)


    "Hmm this will be easy for me."(Jessica)


    "I would try hard!"(Alice)


    "I would show you love power!"(Riese)


    "For helping master i would get the first!"(Lisa)


    "Meanie...i can''t participate at all since i didn''t go to school."(Celin)


    Because celin still a child mom teach her privately rotate with the teache in school at emty room.but when it lunch time she would eat with us thought.


    "i smell something fishy,but as friend i must hell him."(Ken)


    I am not interested in this...


    "Forvish if you won ,i would give you your pocket money twice,no triple.Thought it is impossible for someone win..."(Mom)


    She lies.......her face show that.


    "So forvish is an idiot,Well it is normal.because he always sleep at subject or read manga."(Shiroyuki)


    "........Forvish is still human ...it is nomal for him to not study.."(Ken)


    "Don''t worry forvish,If we had a child i would be the one who taught them..."(Jessica)


    "Forvish,just passing is s okay."(riese)


    "Fuhn,after this test i would evaluate your study time."(Aulia)


    .......................hah... I see mom you want them belittle me....then you make a bet..


    "Then how about a bet?If forvish get rank one,all of you should give up on your normal school trip except forvish.for winning this bet i would make him the beat."(Mom)


    Right on money......... She know that my educations is pretry much high leveled....and told me that dad told me that i am idiot because he think if at university level..


    "There ,there i would even help you study forvish."(Alice)


    Looks like alice know she woundn''t get rank one so she help me instead.


    "Let me in too!I couldn''t study at all."(Miyuri)


    "It is my duty to help master."(lisa)


    "Celin will help onichan!"(Celin)


    "Sorry can''t do...this lesson only for forvish,think it as handicap."(Mom)


    Mom you are so cheap.............

 Chapter 97:Please go with me to the amusement park!(Alice)

    ............Fuuuuuuuuui they forget about me !And go to school without me.....really you guys.it is because i took bath late....


    I takr spare keys and prepare to go out....then i see alice..


    "Forvish,you was peft out?"(Alice)


    "Heh?You too."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Alice)


    "Okay let''s go together,i couldn''t left you alone anyway."(Forvish)


    "Really!Thank you so much."(Alice)


    She is kinda happy.she must be worried if she left alone...well she must be protected...unlike everyone else her magic is a support time... And i couldn''t spar with her.so i couldn''t check.


    "Let''s go alice."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Alice)


    As we pick our bag we go to walk to the school...


    Then alice asked me..


    "Forvish,Why you  hate studies?"(Alice)


    ...........n...if you knew i mastered all of school subjects. what would your reactions be?


    "But the feeling i couldn''t study ..i feeling it well....My grade is pretty average afterall compared to everyone else.And the bet i could only give up on it."(Alice)


    ........because you fight the genius in our school you lost your confidence huh.Well alice isn''t the best student so i understand her feelingsi will give her exceptions


    "For you to be in top ten is enough...I will give you wish as long it isn''t anything weird.Like asking my past."(Forvish)


    If everyone heard this they would want this handicap..i would keep quiet about this.beside it is mom fault for them to be like this..


    "....Then please go with me to the amusement park."(Alice)


    "Sure but i have one requirement if you wish that."(Forvish)


    "What?"(Alice)


    "Don''t disguise yourself,no matter what.That is all."(Forvish)


    I don''t like a girl who disguise herself.i want her to be have fun without her idol anyway....


    "Forvish.....i promise,i would get in top ten or sure!"(Alice)


    "Do your best."(Forvish)


    Then we go to school and found no one else....are!??Where is everyone?


    Let''s wait for them ,i take put my manga while Alice  go study..


    1 hours later...


    ".....Just what you took so long. Everyone."(Forvish)


    It is 30 minutes since the bell rang...


    "We forgot  you and turn around then we got in traffic jam."(Mom)


    "Anyway mom,could i go do some request ,i need money.."(Forvish)


    "Gogo,people. like you could study by yourself i would taught them by myself."(Mom)


    .....Mom said that thought she grin evilly ,looks like mom want me to be an idiot..well who cares...i need money,reading at internet i know we were the one who choose our trip,mom never participatr because she hate it....but this year mom must teach so she must participate...by doing this bet mom could choose not to go at all.....But in this school we could fund ourselves....so i would go get some money for everyone.


    If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    When i go the board...there is common things like slaying ,gather some herb...but i found a great offer slay dragon ,with studen council reward 1 milllion credit........Well it is pretty much enought but no one offer it because it is S rank...i will accep this job then....


    Then i went to student council and see julius here.


    "Yo julius."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,don''t tell me you have another  problem."(Julius)


    "no i here to take this job,but i am pretty interested in job i mean your quest could get more than this if you kill An A rank dragon."(Forvish)


    "So you knew huh,Forvish you know our school trip will be held soon right."(Julius)


    "Yes."(Forvish)


    "We need money to refurn our school trip....At this rate the school trip will be deleted."(Julius)


    He is seirious.....Mom you hate trip that much?


    "So you want to sell dragon drop,and sell it no one accept it because it is only 10% of the price."(Forvish)


    "..Yep,the student council get money from doing request but we don''t have enough money to go ourselves......that is why i want to this..."(Julius)


    "I accep this job,consider this is my sorry for yesterday."(Forvish)


    "THANK YOU BROTHER IN LAW,I COULD ALWAYS COUNT YOU."(JULIUS)


    He hug me happyly ................Did student council want to go trip that much..


    "but i have one requirement,please invite us too."(Forvish)


    "Sure adding your group 10 people make us,let''s talk about the job...."(julius)


    As i take a seat a girl with purple hair come to student council.


    "President,but we don''t have money to go with bus!"(?????)


    "Rosa,He help us to do this,so it is fine for him to earn that trip."(Julius)


    "But president,the bus is too expensive.."(Rosa)


    "I have my sister in her group so please rosa."(Julius)


    "if for you president ,then i would accept this."(Rosa)


    ...aha.....i understand.she hate if her trip with him soiled.then you guys...


    "Hey....Are both of you dating with each other?"(Forvish)


    "...........No we are not!"(Rosa)


    She is embarassed but i could clearly she love him


    ...hehehe.


    "Really Forvish,you are dense on your own but fast when you see other person....What your brain is made kf anyway?"(Julius)


    And he accept it....but what do you mean by dense?

 Chapter 98:Ideal type ..

    "Forvish,but you misunderstand our relationship isn''t just a normal lover it is beyond that!"(Julius)


    "SHUT UP!!!!"(Rosa)


    Smack...


    His head .....stuck on the table.....


    "....Could you forget this?"(Rosa)


    ... I will carve it in my memory ...that woman was far stronger than man...i even don''t have that kind of power...


    "I will back later.."(Forvish)


    "You don''t need to come again...we wil gather at saturday..."(Rosa)


    "Okay.."(Forvish)


    Then she put bandage on his head and nurse him...even thought it is kinda weird,they are a lover....


    Living like that maybe not bad ...


    Before i return i spend my days reading manga at cafetaria...when it is lunch break bell rang i go to my class .


    When I  returned to the class i see everyone act weirdly...they are hiding something..


    "Forvish,you lucky guy.you got a love-"(ken)


    "Shut up.degozaru"(Miyuri)


    Instanly she close her mouth by cloth tied him and left him in the corner..


    Lov?then i see everyone hiding something ......at their back


    "Everyone can you move aside..."(Forvish)


    Shake head...


    "Tell me..."(Forvish)


    ".....no."(Aulia)


    ".....please...(Forvish)


    "only if you told us, about your first."(Aulia)


    Not a chance...then i see ken eyes ,he begin moving and make a move...


    L


    O


    V


    E


    L


    E


    T


    T


    E


    R


    Just how could you move like that.....


    A love letter?


    "Is that a letter everyone?"(Forvish)


    "No...This is a paper..."(Riese)


    "Riese,That is love letter... ."(Forvish)


    "How did you know that!!"(Riese)


    "Ken is running everyone!"(Jessica)


    "Catch Him Lisa!"(Aulia)


    "Yes!"(Lisa)


    .......Good luck ken......


    30 Minutes later..


    "Ha.why you hide it from me..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish have right to know to begin with.."(Ken)


    "Sorry..."(Eveyone else)


    "....Don"t tell me you jealous?"(Forvish)


    Everyone blush...i see you jealous of get love letter..


    "Don''t worry everyone are beutiful girl,i am sure someday you will get love letter."(Forvish)


    ".............IDIOT!!"(Everyone.)


    ....fuhaa???Why you are angry..


    ".....i give up on you,.."(Ken)


    "Change the topic..Will you accept it or not forvish?"(Alice)


    "No.I have zero interest become lover with someone i don''t know.Well if it is friend i don''t mind ."(Forvish)


    "I see ,Forvish is like that."(Alice)


    "Fuh,i am glad you aren''t like that."(Aulia)


    "...hahaha...."(Forvish)


    .......Hmm?Why neechan here?


    "Neechan why you here?You are second year right."(Forvish)


    "Mom says my absense is not enought so she make me first year.don''t worry forvish even thought i am like this ,I am sixteen."(Aulia)


    I hope you not lie like mom..


    "Now where is the letter?"(Forvish)


    "Here..."(Shiroyuki)


    I opened and read......


    5 Minutes...


    "I will go to rooftop she must be wait for me. "(Forvish)


    "Let me do it!If you gonna reject the girl."(Ken)


    ".....Ah.."(Forvish)


    He take it forcefully then he is gone..


    "But Forvish this kinda unexpected...I think you are they guys who will go out with any girls if they crying ."(Aulia)


    "Nope...Beside the reason i reject her because she is mocking you...There is no reason for me to go out with girl like that."(Forvish)


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    She told me she did this because she is worried if the principal knews and told me  go out with her..becaus she.... Bla bla bla...i don''t care about that thought...but she told me to leave my sister alone because she is  a man hater it is only matter of time she abandon me..


    Really....There is no way i believe that crap.


    "Onichan is amazing.."(Miyuri)


    "Thanks a lot."(Forvish)


    "I see,Then would you tell me your type of girl?"(Jessica)


    "Don''t have a clue..."(Forvish)


    I don''t think anything about that  because i never like girl in interest.


    "...............don''t tell me you are. A gay..."(Riese)


    Everyone moved back ...


    "No i am not!!!"(Forvish)


    Really you girl...


    "I prefer girl 100 times more than a guy .(Forvish)


    "Then told us...your ideal type of girl!If you do that i believe you.."(Shiroyuki)


    .....shi t.... She trapp me but  i could escape.


    "As long we love each othet  then she is ideal."(Forvish)


    "Don''t change the subject."(Aulia)


    Cih..


    "My ideal type girl ,...."(Forvish)


    What should i do i never think anything  ...let''s make luna my ideals for a while.


    "A kind girl who loves her family so much,Like to help me...but also clever girl .. when i am wrong and believe me .Like luna..."(Forvish)


    "I see ,......eh luna?"(Riese)


    OH FUCK SHIT JUST WHAT I AM SAYING!!!!!!I DIG MY OWN GRAVE!!!


    "Well that is everyone,i gonna go..."(Forvish)


    "Won''t you tell us more...litte forvish..."(aulia)


    "If you won the bet,i would told you everything i know.."(Forvish)


    "If you won that is....We would show you how clever we are compared to lazy ass like you.."(Shiroyuki)


    Maybe i should study a bit....


    Then i see alice shocked...alice?


    Then everything happens normally,i study at library thought..now it is 12 i am wake up in middle of night then i go to living room and see living room on..


    That is alice..looks like she stuck in this problems.


    I will watch her for a while..


    "Huah...this is to hard for me.."(Alice)


    "Go go alice....if you ger in top ten you will get Amusement park!And forvish like clever girl..."(Melody)


    "........Why i am not genius like everyone else... At this rate forvish will hate me..(Alice)


    ....looks like she is deppresed because she is worried about the price..well i will help her...


    "Alice ,you got x= 4 and Y=5 ,and this wrong too the volume wrong."(Forvish)


    "Wuah forvish did you hear that?"(Alice)


    "Nope.."(Forvish)


    "Fuh.."(Alice)


    ....she is relieve sorry for lying...but dont worry i won''t abandon you..


    "Here let me help you.."(Forvish)


    *Scrible*


    "Forvish do you hate average girl like me?I mean i am not clever ..and i am to shy. "(Alice)


    "Just what are you saying?to me Everyone is clever it only need study because you are idol  you didn''t get time to study right?Beside to me you are the bravest girl...you sing without an inch of nervous at your concert so believe yourself more."(Forvish)


    "Thank you.."(Alice)


    Her face is red but she is smiling...


    "Now alice...Go to sleep and i will help you study from tommorow."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Alice)


    As we packing the book.  She encourage me .


    "Forvish!!Don''t lose okay!I believe in you even thought you aren''t genius like jessica "(Alice)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    ...then we go to sleep...

 Chapter 99:You goddamn insect!!!

    Sorry yesterday i have a fever......please forgive me for absent


    15 September 2088


    Breakfast time...


    "...everyone,PUT YOUR GODDAMN BOOK AWAY WHEN WE EAT THERE IS ONLY SPOON AND FORK ON YOUR HANDS!"(Forvish)


    They are studying while eating please ,Even you need study that much don''t do it while having breakfast.


    "Nn."(Shiroyuki)


    Even thought everyone nod they didn''t put the book away .


    ".........Forvish,jst what are you saying did they studied this much."(Mom)


    "Yeah,like devil awaken from them or something.."(Ken)


    "Don''t know.But i hate people  who study when they eating.it justi can''t stand it.."(Forvish)


    Instanly they close their book and eat normally..


    "Really.....I don''t want to become your enemy no matter what...the side effect will be severe."(Ken)


    .....really they are,with this i don''t want to tell my padt more and more..


    After that we go to school by mom cars.if you are wobdering what is our mom car.It is Van there is also sport car thought  mom only uses it when she go to mall or anywhere else.....fu ck.... I was left out again.....i text my mom that i will go by myself..


    School entrance...lunch break..


    I was walking alone because everyone study seriously..


    A girl  with group of girls gather behind her went to me..did i make mistake?


    "Why you reject me Forvish!!"(????)


    Ah she must be the girl who sent me love letter .


    "I am not interested ,dating girl who mock my family."(Forvish)


    "I am said the truth!!She is the best man hater the world!"(?????)


    "Yeah ,yeah,Beside i don''t know you so why should i go with you?"(Forvish)


    It is the past,what i know now that she is a nice girl...thought her affections is on extreme level...really we are family neechan.


    "I am Erina !Erina Minami!An idol!"(Erina)


    Then alice pop up from behind me.  When did you arrive here?...


    "Ah ,erina senpai!you go here too?"(Alice)


    "Alice?Why you here?I don''t think you go to schoo e as me. Why don''t you tell me sooner."(Erina)


    "I am first year senpai nice to meet you."(Alice)


    So both of you knew each other....Huh


    Have a nice chat..


    Before i could go melody go to my ear and whisper me..


    "Please wait here for a minute will you?It will be a pain right?For you be stalked by that idol.."(Melody)


    "For the first time ,i agree with you.."(Forvish)


    I wait them for having nice chat.....


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    "You know alice ?He reject me!Why he reject me?just what i am lacking?(Erina)


    "Umm senpai....It is n''t like you lack something..But more likely because-"(Alice)


    Before alice could talk any futher Melody intervene..


    "Because Alice is his girl friend..."(Melody)


    she say it with peace sign........Alice is blushed madly.....so this is you plan you insect!!!


    "IMMPOSIBLE!!!!I am lose to my junior!"(Erina)


    "Senpai!This is not what you thought it is because he.."(Alice)


    "I won''t give up!Alice!Let''s make a gamble!If you and your boyfriends total score lower  than me than you give him to me!Forvish is an idiot!that is fact!!Even principal says so...."(Erina)


    "Erina sama is amazing!She ranked 4 in exam."(Girl)


    4!Seriously?Even she is idol ?but aren''t you dig your own graves.... .


    "..I won''t lose!!!Forvish is ....."(Alice)


    Your volume to small..


    "Let''s see about but i doubt i could lose...Your score is only average anyway.  "


    Then we was left alone ..


    "Forvish. ...what if we lose....i mean you are only good at math.. And weak at everything else....."(Alice)


    "Wait wait....Why you say that.."(Forvish)


    "Because mom says so.when i told her yesteday.."(Alice)


    Mom do you hate school trip  that much?To think your lie extend this futher....but this is good chance to boost her courage...


    "Alice,You should study my fate is on you!."(Forvish)


    "Okay i would go to lbrary i would get at least 350/500 so even you get 40 we could won!!"(Alice)


    "Sorry alice could you left melody to me?I want to talk her a bit......"(Forvish)


    After that alice left melody here and go to library.goodluck alice...I hope you get into top ten..


    "Hehehehe,so you accep alice as you--"(Melody)


    I grab her head....


    "Shut up you insect.This only happens becaude you open your goddamn mouth!i want to punish you at first.but i change my mind..."(Forvish)


    "Fuh.."(Melody)


    "BUT IF ALICE FAILED!"


    I strenghten my grip


    (...THEN FORGET YOUR LIFE.Now go help her"(Forvish)


    I release mt grip and she become afraid..


    "Hii!I understood."(Melody)


    .......She run to alice as fast as she can...


    Time to go to school council...We still have a lot time...


    .....I must prepare money to go to amusement park...

 Chapter 100:Student council.

    Author note :To payback for yesterday i give you double chapter today..


    Lunch break


    ".....fuah eating alone sure is boring.."(Forvish)


    .....everyone eat fast as they can than they went to study.when they were around it is not peaceful but i am i feel lonely.....


    I was eating in cafetaria......in single table.i didn''t eat at the rooftop because i am in no mood for that. No one dare to come near me...well it is normal what kind of guy that defeated a whole school for a single girl..


    "Yo forvish ,may i sit here?"(Julius)


    Julius come  and put his food on the table beside me then sit beside me.


    "President !If you want to change seat then please tell me.."(Rosa)


    "Come on rosa...We don''t have many members to begin with."(Julius)


    Julius just waved his hand while smiled bitterly..


    "President, please be more responsiblenext time!I will go call the others.."(Rosa)


    After that The vice president ,rosa go somewhere looks like she is picking up some people.


    "I am just wondering ,why you change your way to call me."(Forvish)


    At before you keep decision like a rock..


    "Hmm?Isn''t it embarassing?I mean say it front of people....What''s more that become more annoying if people think you as council dog."(Julius)


    "Hmm,i see."(Forvish)


    A way thinking of president huh...this guy is better than i thought..


    "Anyway forvish?Have you do it yet?with my sister of course.."(Julius)


    Then he begin to whisper


    "Do what?"(Forvish)


    "Of course kiss!"(Julius)


    "No...Beside isn''t the thing you only do when you love each other?"(Forvish)


    From the book i read,or likely manga.


    "Really ,you are so dense.."(Julius)


    "Then how about you?"(Forvish)


    I throw the ball back to him...


    "Of course!Not....."(Julius)


    .........I am pretty sure if it is you you already do it 5 times...Change the topic .....if it like this the mood will grew worse..


    "Julius,just how many members do you have in student council."(Forvish)


    "Just 4 of us and a teacher.."(Julius)


    "....So little..."(Forvish)


    "...well we don''t have that much work to begin with.thought recently there is a man who make our problems for us.. "(Julius)


    Feign ignorance


    "Who?"(Forvish)


    "Don''t you dare pretent innocence."(Julius)


    "I really don''t know what you mean.."(Forvish)


    Just whistling ,lallallaa


    "Fu *k you!"(Julius)


    "Mind your words in table manner, please .president."(?????)


    A tall man around 170 cm ,he is a teacher huh..Then he sit across  me..


    "Mr fujikawa!!"(Julius)


    "nice too meet you forvish ,I am your mom junior,Fujikawa Minami"(Fujikawa)


    The family name sure odd....i heard it somewhere...maybe just a feeling..


    "Nice too meet you..Mr, fujikawa."(Forvish)


    Then he begin to laught...


    "Really you are polite kid unlike your parents.."(Mr Fujikawa)


    Mom.....dad....just how much impolite are you...


    "Mr Fujikawa!Don''t leave us Alone !"(Rosa)


    Rosa appear from behind him and sit accros Julius and a tiny girl sit beside mr fujikawa.


    "Sorry,sorry i am just interested in forvish."(Mr Fujikawa)


    Then the girl begin to fear me.


    "Fuah ,rosa!!!He is so scary."(?????)


    "Don''t worry ,Yuki he won''t bite.beside he is your idol you know?and forvish Yuki is a guy don''t missunderstand.."(Julius)


    WTF!!!!!She is guy....So this the one that called trap!I don''t believe it if i don''t see th proof...really experience is the best..and what is with your idol talk..


    "HUEEEE!!!The Guy who defeated the whole school musn''t be this skinny.."(Yuki)


    "He is the real one,now be friend okay.. ."(Mr fujikawa )


    "My name is --I bit my tongue...My name is yuki lapra..I am the secretary.."(Yuki)


    "My name is forvish edwaltz nice to meet you."(Forvish)


    Then he shyly take out a signboard.


    "Please let me have your sign!I am your fan.."(Yuki)


    "Umm sure."(Forvish)


    Then i sign The board and he become more happy.


    "Really ,eating with you is really fun."(Julius)


    "Julius,Please don''t forget to review after eat!And don''t you dare to slow down!Your grade is very bad."(Rosa)


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    "Afu...."(julius)


    "What a strict wife you get here ,Julius.Looks like you will be very loyal to her."(Forvish)


    I teased him while gri n.I mean hs couldn''t cheat on her.


    "FU*k You forvish!"(Julius)


    "Just what are you saying forvish!I am with him Not like that!"(Rosa)


    Hearing that we begin to laught together...then i noticed..


    "Where is the last member?"(Forvish)


    "She would come soon.You are really lucky forvish,our treasurer is real hottie!Though her tongue can be sharp but she is nice girl ,she maybe better than Shiroyuki and Rosa."(Julius)


    "I heard you president..."(Rosa)


    She pull his ear...this council is good council....hmmm?Why it suddenly become more noisy..then a girl appear.....


    "Here she come!Our treasurer Erina!"(Julius)


    ...........Isn''t she from before?


    "Forvish!!What a fate meet with you!"(Erina)


    She put her hands together while smiling...


    "Have you two met before?"(Mr Fujikawa)


    "Yes dad!he is the person I choose!"(Erica)


    She smile like an angel to his dad...Reallythis girl maybe not so bad afterl all....


    "Ckck you are too late!His fate already tied together with Shiroyuki!Beside he already has  her neechan.."(Julius)


    "It is 3!Even my junior go out with her!But i will take him from them!"(Erina)


    Since when it become..like that..i isn''t even my fault here...


    "Erina ,Now sit."(Mr Fujikawa)


    "Yes papa!"(Erina)


    ............she sit beside me and annoyingly move bit a bit to my side...


    Earth wall.....


    I put a wall at least enought to nit move her any futher...thought it is only half of meter thought.


    "Forvish ,don''t cast magic !"(Erina)


    "Don''t know what you mean..."(Forvish)


    "Fuoh , a chantless magic!!"(Sergio)


    Why you are the one who is happy...


    "Really Forvish,You are unlike your dad.If it is him then he will accept it with happiness.instead you make a wall between of you.."(Mr Fujikawa)


    So he already like since highschool?


    "Hey ,forvish how about you jo--"(Mr fujikawa)


    "THERE YOU ARE HONEY!"(???????)


    Suddenly a  guy .. ..from his clothes..he is a rich kid... appear at our table...


    ".......Sergio...i am not in mood talking with you pest."(Erina)


    "Ha!!!Even though you are my girl you sure talk a lot!"(Sergio)


    I whisper quitly so no one could hear us.


    "Who is he?"(forvish)


    "Sergio borg.He is an famous artist...the reason he thought like that because be loves Erina ,thought it is pretty much one sided loves.if he is good guy i don''t mind but he is absolutely the worst kind of guy."(Julius)


    Now i understand the situations.....


    "Mr Fujikawa don''t you agree for her to marry me!The perfect one."(Sergio)


    "I let my daughter decide her own happiness."(Mr fujikawa.)


    "Erina marry me!And you will have a rich life."(Sergio)


    "I don''t want to live a brute like you!!"(Erina


    "Ha!!!Getting tsundere aren''t you!I even will pay your trip how is that!?"(Sergio)


    ...so noisy...i couldn''t eat peacefully here...


    "There is no need for that,we could fund ourselves."(Julius)


    "By defeating dragon?That is freaking impossible!For you guys !You guys only have four people,there is no way you could kill it!"(Sergio)


    So annoying....and what a weaklings..can''t see the power of his enemy..


    "Now Erina eat together with me!!"(Sergio)


    His hand grab her hand.Erina face become stern ..


    "Release --"(Erina)


    "I am slipped.."(Forvish)


    I throw my spoon to his hand.And he released it when it hit.


    "Ow it hurts!Who did this?"(Sergio)


    "I am sorry ,sergio my hand slip.will you forgive me."(Forvish)


    I stand go to in front of him...while while pretend very sorry..


    "You son of bit*h ."(Sergio)


    He land punch on me,i just dodge it and sweep his leg while he is punching..he fall to the table..and his face fal to erina soup..


    "See?It is very to slip right?Oh let me get you towel.."(Forvish)


    My friend''s friend is my friend... So if you hurt them i will pay you back .

 Chapter 101:Student council prank.

    "You arrogant bastard!!!Don''t you know me!!"(Sergio)


    "Nope,i don''t know you, beside i am very sorry,i mean it.."(Forvish)


    "Remember this!"(Sergio)


    ....this guy.....he is dangerous...To think he knows the time to pull back...If he come to hurt my friend then i will kill him.


    "Well let''s continue eating."(Forvish)


    I Sit then i continue eating ,..as i pick up the spoon from cafetaria i back to my seat ..Why everyone silent..


    "Forvish,don''t you know he is spiteful...Beside he is have many underling with him."(Julius)


    "What?Then you told me to keep quit and watch my friend harassed by him?Not a single chance!!!Beside julius it isn''t like you could lose from him."(Forvish)


    He just smiled bittely....It is true from my point he is just weaklings...


    ".....Ha.if i fought it would be huge problems,beside i hate fighting.."(Julius)


    "He really?For someone breaking his sister home then fight they guy who was befriend her....And you say you hate fight..."(Forvish)


    "Ugh...."(Julius)


    "Forvish,....Could you say again what i am to you?"(Erina)


    Her eyes sparkling.....


    "A friend."(Forvish)


    "Really!!!,you aren''t lying right!!"(Erina)


    Her face grow close to me...i push her away..it is a pain if she missunderstand that i love her.


    "Don''t missunderstand me...i help you because he get on my nerves.Understood?"(Forvish)


    "I know!!It because he harass me and Jealous of it right!"(Erina)


    "No,i am not!!"(Forvish)


    "Don''t be shy.I will go buy some food and feed you.so don''t be jealous okay. "(Erina)


    She is gone...........this girl!!!!SHe is goddamit annoying!


    "Forvish,just give up!Her way of thinking can''t be changed.Her head is not simple rock.Just give up reject her ."(Julius)


    I sit up and prepare to go..


    "......I have something to do,So goodbye everyone let''s meet again tommorow."(Forvish)


    "Where are you going forvish?Your food is not finished!It is bad to have leftover."(Julius)


    He say it while grin happyly.........quit with your joke.....i don''t want to be harassed by her!


    "Forvish!Don''t do that!it is not good to like this.Every food will be sad if you like this..."(Mr fujikawa)


    Even you mr fujikawa..


    "Don''t worry mr Fujikawa,i plan to bring it to classroom anyway.."(Forvish)


    As i pack my lunch box and eat at my classroom..


    "Eh,eh eh!There is rule not to bring food outside cafetaria,once you bring it here ,you aren''t allowed to bring it out."(Julius)


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    What the hell is with that rule!!


    "There is no way such a rule exist..Isn''t it Yuki?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t know,i am very forgetful."(Yuki)


    ..........Let ask rosa then..


    "Rosa,there is not such a rule isn''t it?"(Forvish)


    "Yes there it is!"(Rosa)


    ......what the!!And why yout eyes sparkling!!!!do you like see other people harass me that much...


    "Ugh...My stomach...I have to go to toilet first.."(Forvish)


    "Here i have stomache medicine for you.."(Julius)


    He take out a stomache medicine from his pocket....and it is real...Did you guys plan this???how come you do this to me..


    "Sorry !better get things real fast,i forgot my phone at classroom."(Forvish)


    "No,no,no let me pick it up for you "''(Julius)


    Damn it!!!!!!!!!!


    "Forvish Kun!!!Let ''s eat!!!"(Erina)


    ....I WOULD REMEMBER. THIS JULIUS!!!!


    "I heard someone called for help!I will help them Sorry everyone!"(Forvish)


    "...Cih.i don"t have any idea.."(Julius)


    .....i would made you sufder next time!


    I hurried run.....But i my leg was hold by magic earth vine.....Wtf!!!!!


    "Why there is vine here?Someone bring sickle or anything else.."(Rosa)


    .............i draw my sword and cut the vine then i continued to ran...


    The entrance!!!Hmm?It is suddenly closed...no it is closed by Yuki.


    "........It''s getting rather cold here right?To get it warmer i close the door."(Yuki)


    Then why you lock the door!!!


    I see the vine only to buy a time huh...But ...i still have the window open!!!


    I hurried to the nearby window...


    And suddenly it is closed ,Now what is this time problems!!!


    "Oh,very sorry i accidently press the emergency buton!"(Mr fujikawa)


    How the fu ck......you accidently do that!It have a glass on it!!!!and it is clearly you break the glass and press the button..


    "Sensei can i you open the doir,This is real story !Someone needs help in this school,so i must go."(Forvish)


    That student is me


    "....Don"tworry we have the best teacher here..."(Mr fujikawa)


    "Just give up forvish.."(Julius)


    "Forvish,i will feed you !!So sit down okay.."(Erina)


    .....Someday i will return it 1000 fold to yoy guys.


    Author note:This two months i will be busy....But i will at least post 1 chapter of week sorry everyone ....

 Chapter 102:Plan.

    "..............sigh...."(Forvish)


    Ha....this is fucking tired.


    "What''s wrong?Are you tired already?Want to rrst at my lab?"(Erina)


    "As IF!"(Forvish)


    She is more pain than my sister,really. it because their fault..i glare behind me....but they just whistling i will payback you one day.now we still have 30 minutes left ,We go back to the student council.I have something to say..


    Student council room..


    "Everyone please hear me out."(Forvish)


    "Ho,confession!"(Julius)


    "Want me to kick  you out?"(Forvish)


    I have enough trouble today.thanks to you!


    "I want to change it to sunday.Our request date."(Forvish)


    That person spitefup but he is type of guy that like to plot something,to prevent ambush i want to do this.


    "I see,you still think far ahead huh,when you pissed him off.but you have another reasons right?"(Mr fujikawa)


    "Yeah,Second i have something to do first."(Forvish)


    Getting some ''reinforcement'' if he really wait for an ambush.i will payback him.


    "I have another wish.if you could don''t go alone no matter what.,we don''t  know will he attack us or kidnap us .for safety sakes i make a pair.the pair only effective at school thoughts."(Forvish)


    Thought he is an idiot,  but he is also an fox


    "That''s all."(Forvish)


    "Then the pair will be Rosa and me,Mr fujikawa and yuki ,and Erina and forvish"(Julius)


    He?You think you cound bully me any futher?No fat chanche!!


    "No,no,no erina should go with his father,beside she has the highest chance to become the victim."(Forvish)


    "Don''t worry Forvish ,i believed in you.,that you could take good care my daughter."(Mr fujikawa)


    Please be doting father at least.beside i have safety in mind.


    "That would be dangererous,if we together the chance will be far greater,so i hope you could protect erina by your side."(Forvish)


    ",dont worry me and yuki with watch you from behind."(Mr fujikawa)


    "Believe in Mr fujikawa judment!"(Yuki)


    .........................Again?Do you want me to suffer that much?I would remember this!!!


    "Okay,it is decided,Forvish i have request."(Julius)


    "No."(Forvish)


    I reject him before i could say anything


    "i didn''t say anything yet."(Julius)


    "I know what do you want to ask anyway."(Forvish)


    He want to ask me to join student council,absolutely no!!If i did that it will be hell everyday....


    "Don''t worry forvish,it isn''t bad as you think,we will even pay you."(Julius)


    "No,stil no."(Forvish)


    "If you change your mind you could tell me."(Mr fujikawa)


    "..That is impossible."(Forvish)


    Who want to go straight to hell.


    "Forvish,don''t you want to spend your day with me?"(Erina)


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon......i bet you only bother me if i join here...


    "No at all."(Forvish)


    "But ,isn''t it hard to meet outside."(Erina)


    ..... ....Why she is so HARD HEADED ,GODDAMIT!!!!!!!


    Then the ball rang and we dispersed...


    "Classroom.....


    "Forvish, Could you taught me this!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Sure..(Forvish)


    As i help her do the math,This questions isn''t that hard.you only need pretty much imaginations.2 days before test i will do review..


    "Forvish,you are amazing this problems,is too hard."(Shiroyuki)


    Then Aulia but in and sit beside me.


    "Forvish,coulf you explain this?"(Aulia)


    Then i  check her problems....hey you clearly finished it...


    "Explain what?You could finish this!"(Forvish)


    I roared to my sister.


    "I don''t know how i finish it."(Aulia)


    ............please be more responsible...


    "Forvish,here my special book for you study..."(Jessica)


    She handed me book,this book....is too detail!!!


    "thanks i guess...."(Forvish)


    "No prob!"(Jessica)


    She back to her seat,while huming....i will ake summary from this and give it to alice maybe..


    "Onichan,please teach me this.!"(Miyuri)


    "I would taught you biology if you teach me this."(Riese)


    ....Must be mom fault for this.well i don''t mind teach people thought.so would taught you as best i could.


    Narator POV


    "Will this be sufficient?"(Black hood guy)


    He hand him something ,to sergio.


    "Sory,for your problems.i i left him alone it would hurt my pride."(Sergio)


    "No,But we have agreement this time right."(Black hood guy)


    "Okay...But could you show me who you really are?"(Sergio)


    He then show himself...


    "Is this sufficent."(Black hooded person.)


    "To think you are still highschooler,this is interesting.i hope we could be patner.."(Sergio)


    "If you kill him ,i will be your bussiness patner."(Guy?)


    "hahaha,Then it is deal..but i could ask you the reaon?"(Sergio)


    Sergio interested this for his reason..


    "Because my research is failed because of him and a girl.. But i success killing that girl thought."(Guy)


    "I see...."(Sergio)


    Luna PoV


    A girl with haidband and long hair.facing the sky.


    "Forvish.i want to meet you..."(Luna)


    A tall girl with silver hair stand beside her.


    "Luna,You shouldn''t yet.not until him undo his own seal."(???????)


    "But mother,why you seal his mana.He is your own son right?"(Luna)


    "As the woman pondered a bit she answer her.


    "I couldn''t told you yet....but still i am failed his mother..."(Forvish''s real mom)


    Then both of them vanish in the forest...

 Chapter 103:Leon and Claire...

    Narator POV


    17 september 2088


    "Finally ,found you after 10 years Claire,or i should say Forvish''s mom ."(Leon)


    "...Leon.."(Claire)


    The woman just standing while the girl behind just keep silent.


    "Why,why you faked your death claire!!"(Leon)


    He glare at her ,with anger,many person who is cried in front of her funeral,and she was explori g the world,what''s more she doesn''t take care own son...is what he is thought.


    But aren''t you the same?you left your own daughter..


    "Leon,It isn''t just me.."(Claire/Forvish''s mom)


    "Don''t tell me even the tyrant?Is he alive?"(Leon)


    She nod her head.


    Leon was shocked both of them ,faked their dead ,But no one could told it ,that it was fake just what they did ?


    "So ,leon why you searched for me?"(Claire)


    "It is our strategy wish...he pay half of the payment of saving this world to me just for searching you."(Leon)


    "I see,Sirrus san isn''t it.."(Claire)


    "Yep,but i have another reason searching for you."(Leon)


    He glare at her with full of rage not as friends but as parents...


    "Why you abandoned  him,why !Answer me claire!"(Leon)


    But the girl behind her shocked to the core....Because she knew she is very kind person like her son.


    "..............Luna,this is the truth...Both of us abandoned him..."(Claire)


    .....now luna understand why she say that before....but why?


    "WHY CLAIRE!!!ISN''T HE YOUR OWN SON!"(Leon)


    "......His mana, it is too dangerous..once he matured ....he could become the calamity of this world.no one could stop him..even us the seven heroes...That is why I and him made a decision..."(Claire)


    The woman face was sorrowful,but her eyes begin teary...


    "To kill him..."(Claire)


    "Claire!!!You !!"(Leon)


    "But we failed....he  run from us..no ..it is me who let him run....I put seal on him ,and he ran away as soon i finish.....so both of us separated and searched for him.but i didn''t found him....instead it was you who found him..."(Claire)


    ........Leon could only keep silent...


    "Then I met luna."(Claire)


    She face luna and face leon again..


    ".......But i am wrong....even i abandoned,even with childhood like that....he still kind to other people.When i heard that i am cried.....what i am doing is mistake.. A big mistake!!!"(Claire)


    Tears fall from his eyes....


    ".. .mother..."(Luna)


    Luna was the victim of the research,so he knew what was forvish done to protect her..she only thinks that forvish has a happy life before....but she didn''t predict that he was abandoned by his own mother...


    ".......Claire......you must ask forgiveness from him.and i know.he will forgive both of you.....  "(Leon)


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.".....I couldn''t...forvish had an amnesia isnt it?If he remembered me....it would make him  crazy........."(Claire)


    "Mother.."(Luna)


    "Claire,please return with me....Forvish was waiting for you....."(Leon)


    But she just shake her head..


    "I couldn''t leon...until he remember everything..i won''t go back......Because with no memory of us he could live happyly.."(Claire)


    "If...you want to that..then it is fine.....But could you left the girl alone?her name is luna ,isn''t it?the girl forvish often  murmured in his dreams.."(Leon)


    "Yes...but i couldn''t do that..not until he released his own seal."(Claire)


    " ..  What?"(Leon)


    "If he could release his own seal...we would need a new seal..that''s why if he release his own seal and stray to bad path i would Make luna seal his mana once again."(Claire)


    "Claire you are a fool!!!Forvish would never did that!I would bet!He would never turn evil."(Leon)


    "...Leon..?(Claire)


    "Claire release his seal.If he become evil ,i would killl him on my own!"(Leon)


    ".....you didn''t even change a little bit...,always so childish.but i want to believe in your own words."(Claire)


    Then she take out a necklace to him.


    "You should need it for releasing his seal,But it won''t be enough..."(Claire)


    "Impossible!This mana stone is rank S!the highest rank stone and it isn''t enought!"(Leon)


    Mana stone was ranked..


    F


    E


    D


    C


    B


    A


    S


    The more high rank the mana the stronger mana  they have....even seven heroes mana was only A rank.No one kniws about it because this system was made by the tyrant....And he only tell his friends...even how the check the rank of mana stone only some people group knew.


    "....You told me....He is rank S!!!"(Leon)


    "Yes...But it is still not enought....he needmore than that....the rest i would believe in your work,lets go luna...you must train harder.......Because only you could help him."(Claire)


    "Nn."(Luna)


    Then after that leon plan to returned home and give him this....he need to check...if claire told the truth or not....


    S rank mana..how strong it would be?


    As he thought that he would back to his home..it is time to return..


    In the forest..


    ".....Mother.why you told me to pour my mana to it?"(Luna)


    "For recognizing you...once he release his seal you would know what i mean.when that time comes please stay  with him forever.only you could keep him safe....until he matured..because my husband doesn''t know him well...."(Claire)


    "Yes, mother."(Luna)


    Her mother doesn''t knew.


    Luna made a promise to herself when she begin her training that day..that was to protect forvish,no matter what...even she had to kill forvish''s father..

 Chapter 104:Battle operator.

    18 September 2088


    Mountain summit.


    "...So that is the dragon?"(Forvish)


    I speak as we see the dragon which rampage throught the forest .from the summit.I am smiled happyly ,at least there is no erina beside me,because she stayed at school.then suddenly julius pat my shoulder.


    "Forvish,here.."(Julius)


    He gave me some a headphone and told me to put in on...this?as i put in on i heard the devil voices.


    "Erina''s here...Let''s kill the dragon fast as we could.so i could feed you~~."(Erina)


    .................let me die already please....cry me at heart....but why she must stay at school.with Mr fujikawa.


    "Erina, is battle operator."(Julius)


    Then i see julius wear the headphone to but he wear  around  his neck not on his ear....i would do the same then.i put it around my neck.then i ask him.


    "Battle operator.?"(Forvish)


    What the hell is that?.


    "Let me ,explain...When we fought,if there is too many person fight,there is big chance magician spell hit the attacker right?In summarry Battle operator is the one who control the way of battle,so our attack doesn''t overlap with each other."(Julius)


    Hee,i never heard this before..


    "Battle operator,Is pretty rare so it is normal for you to not know."(Julius)


    "See,forvish!aren''t you happy that i could help you?"(Erina)


    More likely torture to me...


    "Let''s go Everyone.!"(Julius)


    We summon out mana body ,and everyone manarize.


    Julius weapon is great swords,while rosa is rapier and yuki a pole.then we go to dragon ,and ran down the mountain.


    When we enter the forest..


    "Everyone.,there is 3 enemy at your left,around 1km.They don''t notice you yet.move slowly..."(Erina)


    .....i see she even give enemy position.Battle operator sure useful...it is even far than my sonar..


    "Yuki,cast some magic to the tree,3 feet from you... "(Erina)


    Yes,my sonar magic say the same..it isn''t normal tree..it is a demon.


    Immediately ,he begin starting cast Flame ,anf fired it to the tree.


    *Pierced*


    The tree was pierced ,it let a low cry and fall to the ground...a treant....what an annoying enemy...


    "Everyone,its cry bring more treant,move aside 300 meter to the right."(Erina)


    "Roger."(Everyone)


    We move to the right..there is a pack of Moledog.appear....a mix between dog and moleAnnoying Dog!!!


    "Everyone,eleminate them as fast you could.!"(Erina)


    I jump to the the front and slice the middle dog.


    "Forvish,move to the right !"(Erina)


    I roll to the right and there is a big flame sweep accros the battle field and make a wall...This is flame wall..


    "Now,forvish eliminate right one,Julius and rosa eleminate at the left,and Yuki the one who tries to escape."(Erina)


    The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Roger.!!"(Eveyone)


    7 dogs,there is only 7 dogs.....It circle me..i see you use number isn''t it?


    Let''s finish this in an instant...


    Original magic wind elemental


    Hedgehog!!


    A needle appear from all part of my  body,it pierced all the attacker...only one left.....as it tried to run i throw my swords to its head.....


    "FORVISH,YOU ARE AMAZING!!!!!"


    "...........How did you see my battle?"(Forvish)


    "See above."(Erina)


    ....that is?An eagle?a purple eagle..


    "I see you from there!my manarize is making headphone and mini eagle!"(Erina)


    That is mini?It is pretty big..


    "So what should i do?"(Forvish)


    "Live with me!!"(Erina)


    I grab my headphone and want to  throw it away..


    "No,no i am kidding.....Go help yuki."(Erina)


    Hearing that i put my headphone back.


    After that i help yuki and the battle flow normally...


    "The dragon position?"(Julius)


    "200 meters,150 meters...It keep advancing to you!"(Erina)


    "SAY WHAT!!!Everyone Hide!"(JULIUS)


    Instanly i cast magic pit hole and close it with earth elements...then i heard julius voice from headphone...


    "Forvish,What are you doing?do you want to die!"(Julius)


    "ssh!Silent!Trust me.."(Forvish)


    I make the earth so it could hold dragon weight then    silently i cast keen edge...physical boost.then i sheat my left sword.


    "Erina,tell me if the dragon above me."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!What did you."(Erina)


    "Just do it!"(Forvish)


    .....the footstep grew closers............and it begin to slow a moment.....


    "Forvish,he is above you.."(Erina)


    Having battle operator sure is nice....It could check above grounds...well let''s see your piercing power !


    Judgment sword!


    I cast judgment sword while jump to the roof,and dispell the magic and pierced the dragon!


    "GROWL!"


    The dragon roar in pain and try to move away.


    I see keen edge buff the sharpness of judgment sword.then i take it out then roll to the right...then its breath fire ,i go to the nearest tree.j use the tree to jump high then i cut the dragon head...


    This spell sure is good!It is pain to cut this thigs as big as this dragon..but still maybe i will create the second version so i could use both of my swords.


    ".............Poor dragon."(Julius)


    "What a mercyless person.."(Rosa)


    "....i am glad we aren''t his enemies."(Yuki)


    .....well the quest is over,let''s bring it home or so i thought...


    "Sergio....San......would you show yourself?"(Forvish)


    And he brings his thug friends with him.

 Sorry guys becausw the bug the latest chapter is gone

As the title says the chaphter got deleted,i am sorry for that.....but tommorow i will give you double.Jut for this two months my writing speed is halved....once again sorry.

 Chapter 105 fear.

    "What do you want sergio ?"(Forvish)


    I asked him what he wanted to do,if you try to hurt my friends,i will beat you up.


    "Just experiment,experiment !Don''t have bad feelings for me."(Sergio)


    .........he take out a something that is looks like a heart.That is....Demon heart!I see you plan fo making zomvie dragon isn''t it?


    "Forvish,I know i have no chance to beat you......So i will zombie dragon to defeat you..."(Sergio)


    This guy..


    "You should know that need a sacrifice for it isn''t it?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,what do you mean?"(Julius)


    "Exactly,but this is a cheap price for killing you my love rival....you are not worth of her.Well,if you handed erina i won''t do this..."(Sergio)


    I could feel everyone eyes on me.


    "Well,you are pretty clever,If zombie dragon wreaked havoc it would create an uproar isn''t it?And there is chance you will be known as culprit.am i wrong?So the best options is choose yes isn''t it?Beside you should know that she is just stronger to me."(Forvish)


    "Hahahhahah,hahahaha!I see you are not an idiot...To you she is just stranger...So your answer forvish?"(Sergio)


    "Forvish!!!!!You!"(Julius)


    "Forvish,Don''t."(Rosa)


    "Please senpai don''t do it.Senpai!"(Yuki)


    ......This is a pain...


    "I will give you my answer....for your foolishness.!"(Forvish)


    My swords still have judment swords buff ,i swing to the things he have.he parried it with a huge shield.i know you have certain defensive.there is only reason you show it to me.It is because you are certain that i cannot destroy it..well he must not expect that my judment sword could destroy his shield.You are just a fool that cannot discern between our powers.ups....i accidently destroy his mana body...his mana body dispersed.


    "WHat?"(Sergio)


    "Hehe!"(Forvish)


    ".....Don''t make us like that forvish geez.."(Julius)


    "Sorry,sorry but everyone help me okay...we need to clean the criminal around here.."(Forvish)


    I turn my head around while smile to them...


    "Lift it to us!"(Julius)


    Julius say it while grin happyly.


    ".....why ..she is just stranger to you isn''t it?she is not even your girlfriends."(Sergio)


    "...Hah..if she just a complete stranger i won''t do this won''t i?"(Forvish)


    "EVERYONE KILL HIM!!!"(Sergio)


    "Thanks....forvish..."(Erina)


    "....save thanks for later,we need too clean the pest!"(Forvish)


    ...............no one out........the atmoshpere become silents.....what the??


    The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.".....EVERYONE ARE YOU DEAF!!!"(Sergio)


    "Guys,like you doesn''t deserve to survive!"(?????)


    A fist went penetrated his mana body.....Immposible....who is he?why he could appear that fast!!!as when i catch the glimpse on his face.....i feel a deep fear. .....Everyone must run away!instantly he take out his hands ack.and sergio become a corpse...


    "EVERYONE,RUN NOW!!!!"(Forvish)


    "What?"(Julius)


    "JUST RUN!!!"(Forvish)


    I ordered them to run.


    "but,forvish!"(Julius)


    "JUST RUN!!!"(Forvish)


    I put my sword on his neck...don"t you know!!!THAT GUY IS TO DANGEROUS!!


    "I understand."(Julius)


    "What are you saying,julius we must!"(Rosa)


    He punch rosa to unconsius and carry her.


    "Forvish...don''t die.."(Julius)


    As he says that he and yuki gone to deep forest......


    This guy.....Why i feel afraid like this why?...even i could grib sword as usual...because fear.....why i fear him....i must run away from him....as i ran away to the opposite directions of them....i noticed he following me!


    Impossible!!!


    "Let you alive will be a calamity.......So i must kill you!!!"(?????)


    As he do that his hands pierced my chest.....and my mana body disperse.......as i fall to the ground i cast physical body,wind body and recast speed burst...


    "This time i won''t let you run........Letting you survive,will cost more people life.."(??????)


    "Why,why you want to kill me!!"(Forvish)


    "Because,your existence is calamity itself....do you forget me forvish?"(????)


    .........ugh my head......it hurts like hell..Something surface in my memory...this is ..A memory where i am hunted by him?Why !Why he wants to kill me!Why i could survive back then!!


    "I will end your life. with this!"(?????)


    His fist was raised to the sky...and a thunder appear........i must survive no matter what...


    I cast every defensive spell i knows.......when it finish...a fist in speed i cannot see pierced each of my defensive spell....i try to block it with both of my swords....but my arms was pushed with easy...and my bone break....it still continued until it hit my body....all my ribs were broken.....i was sent to nearby tree...


    .........this man.......is too strong.......my body is wounded all over,i only have little mana left...


    Is this my end?

 Chapter 106:Dad and mom

    ..i can''t hold my swords anylonger ,and my body hurts like hell.


    ".....It is dangerous let you live more longer,I am sorry.....Forvish."(??????)


    As he  say that his right  hand become clad in ligthing once again,but it is purple.and he grab my neck and lift me up..


    "Sorry forvish,...i love you...."(?????)


    That sentence......?..i have heard that before.............as i close my eyes  memory of my childhood resurface............


    A boy was played with a man and a beutiful girl.....this is dad.........n and m mom.my childhood memory huh.


    "Mom,dad i love you both!!"(Me,child)


    "fufufu,Forvish-chan  we love you too."(Mom)


    "Forvish,don''t worry dad always with you,Enought chit chat,let''s keep playing !!"(Dad)


    "Yay!"(Forvish)


    What an happy childhood....


    Suddenly i remember i am chased by my own parents...they want to kill me.i don''t know why.. ..But they chased me with tears.....


    That''s right......they want me to dead.....they don''t love me.....it is only lies.....They betray me......they lie to me..... Everything is fake.since beggining then why.why they want to kill me?.that''s right...they want to kill me.


    I am just a toy they want to play with....a toy...


    Did i not deserve to live?


    No ....I must keep my promise with my Dad leon!!!!!


    As i opened my eyes  , i lift my leg and kick his jaws....he release my grips....and i run from him.....


    And go to the forest........as i hide on the tree ,i tried to contact erina who is still silent since i fight him.


    "......Erina,answer me..."(Forvish)


    Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.Damn...still no anwwer... At this rate i would be killed....as i sit unmoved i heart footsteps.....


    "I want you to have painless death as possible,so please out forvish."(Blood related  dad)


    Like hell i will get out.you just a killer who toy with me....I will never forgive you both!The one who toys with me.


    "If you ,don''t get out then i must force you out!"(Blood  related dad)


    As he says that he punch the earth....Suddenly a great tremor happen and i lose my balance and fall to the grounds...when my hands touch the grounds he grab my heads...i tried to kick him.but he break both of my leg before i could run.


    He is too strong..........


    "....This is the end!!!"(Blood related dad)


    "NOT SO FAST!!!!BLAZNID!!"(Leon)


    Suddenly he release me and  i fall to ground.....and see a flame lion protecting me..


    "Dad..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish...sorry i am late,i will protect you."(Leon)


    "Leon....Don''t interfree."(Blood related dad)


    "No way,he is my son!"(Leon)


    As he say that my eyes become teary.....still i am lucky to have him as my dad...


    "You think you could defeat me alone?Leon"(Blood related dad)


    "He is not alone.."(Mom)


    Mom...even you ..


    "Erina told me so i hurried here,Now it is 2vs 1 or should i say.."(mom)


    As mom says that.... Jessica dad appear...and riese''s dad.


    "Kyle,i won''t let you kill him."(Jessica''s dad)


    "He is my son in law of course i would protect him."(Riese''s dad)


    "Now what would you do ,kyle!"(Leon)


    ..............

 Chapter 107:Magic is sure convenient.

    "You guys knows nothing,don''t interfree!"(Blood related dad,kyle)


    "No way in the hell!!He is my only chef...eh sorry...my only son !!!"(Leon)


    .....  ....dad...i want to cry..


    "You fools!!"(Mom)


    mom hit dad.....


    "He is the guy who would marry our daughter!What would you do if he ran away in tears.."(Mom)


    Really,i expect my mom to high.....there is no way my mom would do that...


    Mom....please ,we are siblings.


    "Hmm!!!My daughter won''t lose easyly!In the end the clever onw gets the worm."(Jessica''s dad)


    .....and i am the worm?


    "....ck,ck,ck,my daughter has connected by law of course my daughter would be won..why don''t you guys realize that."(Riese''s dad)


    .........we still have enemy in front of us ,hey......


    "Only laws?Who fuck care?I am the police!So it is fine to ignore it."(Jessica''s dad)


    "You think,we would care?For our daughter we would destroy the goddamn goverment."(Mom)


    ...........poor goverment....to have this kind of beast at their nations...


    "YEAH,HE IS GONNA BE MY SON!"(Leon)


    "Want to fight?"(Jessica''s dad)


    "Bring it on sucker!"(Riese''s dad)


    "I would lose that easyly!"(Mom)


    .............     you already forget about me!as i stare at my blood related that.his face is only think this usual...


    "Really guys...you never change don''t you....,i don''t want to fight you guys,but this is my responsibilyty."(Kyle)


    As he says that i fell a great bloodlust from him....but they are still fighting....


    He facepalmed.......if i could move hands i would do the same.i doubt theg are really a heroes now...


    "LISTEN TO ME YOU FUCKING ,SON OF A ,GODDAM,PEOPLE!!"(Kyle)


    What the hell is wrong with your sentence.......


    "Guys ,stop fighting!forvish still wounded badly!."(Miyuri''s mother)


    .....ah miyuri''s mother appear from the forest..the most normal one in group.


    "Ah we forgot."(Everyone)


    .........There is no hope for these people.as they say that miyuri''s mother take out his mana..a horse?No more like kirin..then she begin to heal me...


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.At least there is a normal girl here.


    "Really guys,all of you are useless,why don''t you think it gonna be miyuri who will get him."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Forvish isn''t lolicon !right forvish !"(Leon)


    Dad hate lolicon huh...


    "Lolicon is justice!!!!"(Mom and miyur''s mother)


    ........and they begin to fight themselves again....


    "YOU GUYS ,FREAKING SHUT UP RIGHT NOW!!!"(KYLE)


    "SHUT UP YOU DIRTY UNDERWEAR THIEF!!"(EVERYONE)


    .................The fuck with this people?How my life will be ubfold?....they continue to argue while me and him watch...


    3 hours later....


    "Ha,haha,let''s talk it later.....,now kyle what would you do?"(Leon/


    "You guys,never change..."(Kyle)


    As they heard that they smiled.


    "That isn''t freaking compliments...now guys move aside,i must kill him."(Kyle)


    "Try us,and you will lose!"(Leon)


    ".................7 months,i give you seven months....i will let him live that long,the next time we met i will kill him...even it cost my life."(Kyle)


    Fuh ,as i heard that ,my body suddenly become tired...


    "Now,forvish i will go travel again,let''s meet again."(Leon)


    "Guys,capture him!"(Mom)


    "Agreed!"(Evwyone)


    "Hey,hey i am your friends,guaght!!!"(Leon)


    ...............did they ever become serious......


    Kyle Narator. POV


    ".....kyle finally we  meet again...."(claire)


    "...Claire....."(Kyle)


    "Let''s him survive kyle..,let''s believe in him."(Claire)


    "No way,remember the fortune teller says he will become the calamity of this


    World!there is no way i would let that happen!I wouldn''t let him destroy this world ,the world you love!"(Kyle)


    "Kyle...then why you let him alive..if you want you could easyly kill him before he could run."(Claire.)


    ".............Shut up.."(Kyle)


    "In the end ,kyle you want to him survive...,both of us loved him deeply isn''t it."(Claire)


    ........as her wife says that he blushed then they vanish in the forest.

 Chapter 108:THAT IS FREAKING IMPOSSIBLE!

    26 September 2088


    1 week has ended since i nearly killed by my own dad..


    Everyone was worried for me and their eyes is teary...Sergio ,and the criminal was broadcasted dead killed by the dragon.And peace come to the student council thought  we lost the dragon drop.but instead we get money for killing the bounty,so it is win win i guess?still,why mom hate the trip?Well i won''t care that much.Because  my heads hurt


    The reason is  erina keep stalking me.


    Dad is punished by mom......i sneak to take a peek for the punishment.honestly it was the cruelest punishment for pervert ever have......when dad return Aulia neechan Thank his dad for keep fulfiling thoughts mom think it is just coincidence.


    Now at schools ,we wait for mom...to read the results and student council join us....


    "okay,everyone i will read the result,i just score.i will rank your score after that..let''s start


    from julius."(Mom)


    "Don''t!"(Julius)


    "Julius,you said you studied right?don''t tell me it is a lie."(Rosa)


    ............i see....you didn''t study right Julius...


    "65/500"(Mom)


    So low.....then i see an asura behind her girlfriends..


    "JULIUS!!!!!"(Rosa)


    Then julius ran from the class,and rosa chased him.


    "Rosa,well she is not here,so let''s skip her."(mom)


    ......she put the julius paper back and draw anothe one.


    "Yuki and Miyuri tied...at 200/500 both of you good job for pass the test.."(Mom)


    "Yay!!!!"(Miyuri and yuki)


    Both of them hate study,well i understand that.but good job you two...


    "next ,Riese with 340/500 ,Riese you should study civic more."(Mom/


    ".........Hah....thereis no way i would won this time."(Riese)


    ..........nnnthe civic is hards... Well it is normalbecause the civic is pretty hards.


    "Next shiroyuki..With 375/500,You do much better at mathematic,but you failed chemist,study harder okay."(Mom)


    "Nn."(Shiroyuki)


    Thought she is answer like that ,i could see her lips curled...she is happy isn''t it."


    "Next Aulia....your score much insane... 465.."(Mom)


    "Of course,as forvish future wife i need to support him."(Aulia)


    Since when you are my future,let''s ignore it.


    "Next is jessica,as expected of genius...500/500."(Mom)


    Wow a perfect score......but she didn''t did the another hundred. Bonus problems isn''t she.


    "this match is mine!!!Forvish please told us about that girl."(Jessica)


    "A perfect score ?There is no way i could beat that..."(Aulia)


    "Now,Now please wait jessica please me finish okay."(Mom)


    ............as jessica is embarassed by her own actions she sit agains.


    "Mom...could you told my rank?Please...and erina too."(Alice)


    "Okay,fine but erina is this okay?"(Mom)


    As mom ask erina ,erina just smiled and nod.then mom read both of them at once.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "Alice with score 390 rank 9 at school,and erina 410 at rank 5 congrulations both of you."(Mom)


    "Yay,i did it."(Alice)


    ....Nice job alice....i will fullfill your reward...


    "....I am lose,But next time i won''t lose!"(Erina)


    "Yes senpai!"(Alice)


    They are really a good friends...well finally it is my score..


    "Lisa....with 350/500 nice job lisa."(Mom)


    "Sorry master i disappoint you."(Lisa)


    .....you did a goodjob....So don''t feel sorry okay..


    "Now forvish,with score THE FUCK!!!!"(mom)


    What''s wrong mom?Is my score really that bad?


    "What''s is forvish Score?"(Shiroyuki)


    As mom hands shiver she told it slowly ..


    "1...1...."(Mom)


    "...1?There is no way it is possible it must be five at up."(Jessica)


    "1000/500."(Mom)


    ..........................what?why you guys see me like that.


    "HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE!!!!!!!"(EVERYONE except alice,miyuri and yuki)


    Everyone shout in suprise ,while three of them just....open their jaws..


    "I just did all the bonus questions."(Forvish)


    "there was no way!It is university level.......wait a minute.....don''t tell me the book you read when you were a child.."(Aulia)


    So you heard that neechan.....


    "Is actually encylopedia?"(Aulia)


    "Yep."(Forvish)


    "MOM,YOU WERE SO CHEAP!YOU KNOW WE DIDN''T HAVE A CHANCE TO WIN!"(Everyone)


    "Lalalala,i don''t know.."(mom)


    I see so that''s why she add another 100 problems and act like suprised...


    "...........So guys i won the bet.."(Forvish)


    "Ugh......"(Everyone)


    "Well if i won ,i want you to stay at house for full days at sunday next week."(Forvish)


    It would be a problems if you follow us.


    "Except Alice,I promise to reward her with her wish."(Forvish)


    "Ah,it is not fair!!."(Everyone except alice)


    ..wells


    "don''t worry because you do a goodjob enought ,i will pay for the trip."(Forvish)


    "WE THANK YOU SO MUCH FORVISH!!"(Everyone)


    As i said that mom bang the table.


    "No,no,no I disagree."(Mom)


    "Ara,ara really?Thought i have this book."(Forvish)


    As i take out a boom ,which titled....Dad list of problems...which i write for solving his problems..of course this is not free.As mom saw that her eyes lit up with interest.


    "If you go with dad ,and us to the trip i will give you this and dad photo at carbaret."(Forvish)


    "Deal!"(Mom)


    .....fufufu...feel my revenge  dad...for paying your carbaret.as i thought that i went to alice seats and pass her ticket.


    "As i promised,we would go to amusement park."(Forvish)


    "Yes.."(Alice)


    As she grab that happyly.....she keep smiling ....really....then i fel glare from everyone....i have feeling this sunday will be hard.

 Chapter 109:I didnt hide it .

    Home ...rooftop.


    "Everyone forget about the useless me..."(Ken)


    "Sorry ,sorry i forgot.."(Forvish)


    Even the teacher forgot you attend the class....But he get pretty goodscore 320/500 ,He is studying very hards.as i said that he still dispirited...but he begin to ask me.


    "......Hey ,forvish are you really sure they won''t follow you this sunday."(Ken)


    "Don''t worry,i believe in you,please make them stay at home okay."(Forvish)


    "Are You nuts?It is the same as courting my death!"(Ken)


    ..........he is right....it is impposible afterall.Should i ask dad''s help?No he is more useless than him.what should i do....


    "What''s wrong ,Forvish do you need any help?If you want i could help you!"(Leon)


    Could you read my mind or somethings?But why he come here.


    "Hahaha,It isn''t like that but it is because i have taken for you so long ,that i know you very much."(Leon)


    Isn''t it me who is taken care of you?well i hope he could help me.


    "Then dad ,could you make everyone stayed at home,At sunday?."(Forvish)


    "Leave it to me!"(Leon)


    He grin evilly.....maybe i should change the locations..


    As i walked away i heard some "interesting" words.About my room of course...i will bring my diary with me and put some security sistem...


    Well let''s make some dinner i meet Shiroyuki..


    "Vish,Where are you going?"(Shiroyuki)


    "To the kitchen,why you here Shiroyuki."(Forvish)


    She ask while blushing ..


    "Do you love her more?I mean Alice."(Shiroyuki)


    "No,i am not."(Forvish)


    I treat everyone equally as family,So love them equally..


    "I see,fuh...Let us make a dinner than!"(Shiroyuki)


    I go to kitchen and suprised. riese ,jessica....and miyuri.....destroy the kitchen.


    "I told you to as recipe says!"(Riese)


    Shout riese as she smack the paper in the wall.


    "But !It isn''t that delicious we need originality to make it delicious."(Jessica)


    She put some medicine into that....i swore i won''t eat the food she make.....


    "Is slicing chicken like this?De gozaru?."


    Miyuri said that while cutely hold the knife...


    She is like a cute doll..


    But the reality shattered by the next step.she put the living chciken in the chopping board...where do you get that chicken?i asked myself..suddenly she beheaded the chicken and blood sprayed everywhere....


    Forget what i said before....she is scary....as i see this scene i whisper to shiroyuki..


    "Let''s buy more ingridients at supermarket."(Forvish)


    "Totally agree.."(Shiroyuki)


    Then we change to our daily  clothes. and see aulia neechan waiting at the front door..


    "Don''t you dare cheat on me!"(Aulia)


    "..........Your hearing abilty is too amazing..."(Forvish)


    To think you stil could heard us whisper..


    "Hehe!"(Aulia)


    That isn''t compliment....


    "Master,where you wanna go?"(Lisa)


    Lisa appear from the living room with cecil..


    "Buy some ingridients for today dinners."(Forvish)


    " onichan!Could Cecil go?"(Celil)


    "No,Cecil your test is bad.."(Lisa)


    "Hue....Petty please neechan."(Celin)


    "Lisa,please let her join."(Forvish)


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    "If master say so."(Lisa)


    "Yay!!!"(Celin)


    She jumped happyly...really i am soft on child..


    "But don''t run around okay?"(Forvish)


    As i said that i heard explosion from the kitchen.now i am very worried about the kitchen.


    "Neechan.lisa....could you protect the kitchen?Please...only both of you could do that.."(Forvish


    "Yes master.."(Lisa)


    "If it is darling wishes...well okay.."(Aulia)


    Lisa answer with stern face,while aulia summon her mana....please don''t fight..


    "Forvish,did you wait for too long?"(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki appear while wearing some nice clothes...herclothes suit her so much...


    "No ,i didn''t wait for long, Let''s go."(Forvish)


    As we go to the supermarket we bought meat and everymuch else.Let''s make some soup for alice she must be tired after concert this afternoon..But she did a good job isn''t she,she often left school.because her job,but she could get rank 9.She must studied very hards.


    "Oni-chan,can i buy this."(Celin)


    Her hands held some child snack And there is a cute anime girl as the mascot for that snack.


    "Celin,you can''t you eat to much snack this week ,neechan have told isn''t she?"(Shiroyuki)


    "but kii neechan...."(Celin)


    "What if you get sick ,celin?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Booooo."(Celin)


    She put it back...


    "Shiroyuki,You would be a good mom someday."(Forvish)


    "Really?!"(Shiroyuki)


    "A meanie mom."(Celin)


    "Celin!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Hahjahaha."(Forvish)


    Like child with their mom huh...i envy celin a little.


    As we finish our shopping we go home...and we walk pass the park and see someone sold baked potato..


    "Onichan?What''s that?"(Celin)


    "That is baked potato."(Forvish)


    As her eyes gliterring with star ,shiroyuki ask her.


    "Want to buy some celin?"(Shiroyuki)


    She nod her heads.


    "let''s buy some then and eat at the parks."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yay!!Neechan is so kind!!"(Celin)


    We bought three potatoes and we sit on the bench....as we eat slowly.


    "Hey forvish,Why you hide your past from us?."(Shiroyuki)


    Good questions.


    "Shiroyuki,it isn''t i hide them,i can''t told anyone yet."(Forvish)


    "Sorry for asking,but forvish no matter what did in past...i will always believe  in you."(Shiroyuki)


    "Say it to your future boyfriends.don"t make it joke for me."(Forvish)


    "Fufufufu,This is promise you know,"(Shiroyuki)


    She said it with a very beutiful smile.


    After she said that we finished eating the baked potato then we went home..when i arrived i see they fought each other destroying the kitchen...


    "EVERYONE?COULD YOU EXPLAIN THIS TO ME?"(Forvish)


    ".......ah....he come back."(Riese)


    ..ha really i can''t take my eyes of from you for a seconds...


    But i don''t know that shiroyuki words.....will play a big role in my fate.the role which still unknown for now...

 Chapter 110:Why did they follow us.....

    2 OCTOBER 2088


    "How long this will go on...."(Forvish)


    It is already 3 hours since Alice mom''s Lina dress her.


    This happen because Alice Told her mother about our plan.


    At this rate ,it will be night before we go.


    I will try to knock  again.


    *Knock*knock*


    "Another minutes!!"(Lina)


    You already said that 10 times....


    I will check my belongings...Lunchbox. I bring it.


    Money?Still have 1 millions credits left.


    Just in case i bring my diary with me ,i don''t want anyone read it.


    Everything is ready.


    *Door opens*


    "Sorry,i am took so long."(Alice)


    Nothing is difference ,except she only use light make up and her hair is tied with hairclip instead of ribbon.Well with this i don''t need to worry of paparzzi.


    Her clothes also suits her much.


    Her mom open her mouth silently...


    Compliment her?


    I don''t mind...this is my honest opinions after all.


    "You looks cute Alice."(Forvish)


    "Thank you...."(Alice)


    She blushed....Okay let''s go Alice.


    "Alice ,let''s go."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Alice)


    "Mom,dad i will go out for a bit."(Forvish)


    "Have a safe trips!"(Mom)


    Only mom respond me...i hope he doesn''t plan to do anything bad.


    Please make this security enought.


    Then we left the house.


    Narator POV


    As They go ,she hastely closethe curtains and ask everyone.


    "He is already left,everyone are you ready?"(Aulia)


    "Ready anytime.!"(Riese)


    Riese already bring everything just in case.


    "I already slip the tracker to the forvish lunch box!"(Jessica)


    Jessica put the tracker under the lunch box.So forvish won''t notice it.The tracker is her best creations she have since her lab still in repair.


    "The camcoder is ready too.it is my duty to record master first date."(Lisa)


    Lisa said while her eyes,like hunting some beast.


    "I already have disguise  for everyone.in case we meet him directly"(Miyuri)


    Miyuri said that while handing disguise for everyone.Forvish didn''t know they did this.he thought they keep their promise.but they didn"t keep it since they thought it is her mom fault''s.


    If you encounter this narrative on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    "umm....do we really need to this?"(Shiroyuki)


    Ask Shiroyuki timidly ,she is really worrked about their actions..


    Hearing this Aulia only answer with a questions.


    "What if forvish chose her ?"(Aulia)


    "Sigh...okay.."(Shiroyuki)


    Even thought they were friends,they are enemy in love,so this time they had a truce for  make Alice plans failed.Shiroyuki but knows.unless You make him fall in love with you.It is impposible for anyone to become his lover.because his head is the thickest in the world.as they go to chase forvish,the door is protected by Leon.


    "Hey,hey where are you going?"(leon)


    "Dad,please.."(Aulia)


    "Hohoho,Since it is my daughter wish then i would turn blind eye this time."(Leon)


    Leon had other plan this day,beside it is more funny if this continues.


    "Thanks dad,i love you!"(Aulia)


    "Hehehe!!"(Leon)


    Then they go after forvish..


    "Now it is time to call everyone.."(Leon)


    Leon call everyone,he have something to say to the girls parens or his friends.


    Since this is a rare  time he plan to tell his friends about his plans afterall.


    "Everyone,this important."(Leon)


    "What''s wrong leon?"(Helia)


    "I want to discuss you about Forvish,I aslo call Sirius."(Leon)


    "i see,Must be about his real parents then."(helia)


    "No,not that."(Leon)


    "????"(Helia)


    "It is about his mana."(Leon)


    Forvish POV


    ................sigh....


    "....Forvish....why they follow us..."(Alice)


    "Ask them..."(Forvish)


    Sigh....if you want to follow could you do it more hiddenly?


    Why you follow us like this!!hide behind the pillar!Use Newspaper with hole!did you think this is an old Police drama?


    "Could you shake them off?"(Alice)


    "Immposible!They already slip tracker between us."(Forvish)


    "Is that even possible?"(Alice)


    I nod my head.Today i already my secret road ...I must shake them off in another ways...


    "Let''s pretend we didn''t know for a moment if i have good idea,i will tell you."(Forvish)


    She nod as she know that means...


    .......but not just them,it ia included some paparazi..maybe i should make them passed out...

 Chapter 111:Request

    Narator POV


    At home.


    "Sorry to call ,You here everyone."(Leon)


    "It''s no problem at all ."(Riese''s dad)


    "But leon,why did you call us?."(Jessica''s dad)


    Everyone,is confused why leon calls them it never happens before.then miyuri''s mother say.


    "Must be about Forvish isn''t it?(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Before that i want to tell you about my 10 years."(Leon)


    He wants to tell them about forvish past.so they knew what happened that day.


    "Make it short,shorter than 20 words."(Sirrus)


    "There is no way i could do that!"(Leon)


    "i am busy,I don''t have a time to hear you grumble!"(Sirrus)


    "Busy,busy,busy,i heard about that enought mr,ass!"(Leon)


    "Is that how you treat your boss?"(Sirrus)


    "Boss my ass!You are only my client!"(Leon)


    Everyone just thinking isn''t that the same thing?While they fighting  each other,helia pick up some frying pan.then she smack both of their heads.


    "Now told us!If it isn''t important ,Then you should know what happen next."(Helia)


    ".....useless chef.."(Sirrus)


    ...everyone sweated like hell.....Sirrus.... Does he have any fear?It is taboo for saying that she couldn''t cook.Her cook could even kill the demon king if its served.


    "What did you say?"(Helia)


    Hearing that words ,everyone only have one thought.


    Sirrus you are dead...


    "don''t worry hobey,your food is the most delicious one in the world!"(Leon)


    "If you say so.."(helia)


    Leon answered with a smile and thumbs up,while everyone release their breaths..thanks to leon they don''t need to see blood.but it is not wnd yet.


    "Helia,you should make him eat your foods,And he would change his opinions about you."(Leon)


    .........That is crime !!!!A severe crime!!


    "There is no way i could eat food now,let us hear about your work."(Sirrus)


    .....he is good..


    At running away...


    "Let''s make it short then..."(Leon)


    After that he told everyone everything including Forvish parents and S rank mana stones.


    "......the fuck?Why they hide their death?And what''s wrong with them they want to kill their own son because this tiny matter?!"(Jessica father)


    "......i gotta agree with them thought."(Sirrus)


    "Sirrus!!"(Riese''s father)


    He grab sirrus collar and lift it.


    "But he is dangerous isn''t it?Isn''t it normal for a sacrifice one persons for everyone life??"(Sirrus)


    "..........You are right thought.."(Miyuri''s mother)


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    ".....What!!!"(Jessica''s father)


    "But,still he is kind person i believe in him.So let him alive is better."(Miyuri''s mother)


    They sight jn relief....


    "Everyone,it isn''t like i want him to dead...i just agree with their reasons..But still i couldn''t let my daughter killed ."(Sirrus)


    "Daughter?"(Everyone else)


    They want to roll their eyes  out?How could this guy have a daughter?must be  a adopted daughter.


    "What''s with your eyes!!I had a wife too!!!"(Sirrus)


    ".........impossible!!!"(Everyone)


    "How is that impossible!!"(Sirrus)


    "You say you would only marry 2-D girls!"(Leon)


    This is a fact,in the past he once said to everyone ,that he would marry to 2d girls.


    "That''s mean !It was only a joke!"(Sirrus)


    Everyone only say this word...


    "Yeah,yeah,we believe in you.."(Everyone)


    ".............ugh.."(Sirrus)


    "Anyway sirrus ,how old is your daughter?"(Helia)


    ".......she is 16.."(Sirrus)


    He answer it awkwardly. .why?everyone wondered..


    "I see,Is she first year?And which school."(Helia)


    "None....."(Sirrus)


    Draw conclusions...that means.. She is... A ... NEET.


    ".........Poor you.."(Leon)


    "......why she become neets until now i don''t know why.."(Sirrus)


    Must be your fault...


    That is what everyone thoughts...


    Suddenly leon have a great idea...


    "Sirrus,You want to kill Forvish,because you don''t know his personality isn''t it?Then how about forvish help your daughter."(Leon)


    "It is impossible....I already did everything,but she not even lift a finger out of her room."(sirrus)


    "Then let''s bet.."(Leon)


    "1millions credit on forvish "(Everyone else except sirrus)


    "......Did Forvish was really that amazing?"(Sirrus)


    "Yes ,He is!!He is the best son!!"(Riese''s father)


    "If he married my daughter even i die ,i will die with smile!"(Jessica''s father!)


    "He is the best person..."(Miyuri''s mother)


    If their daughter wants it,they willing to kidnap forvish..they only needs a words and they would do it.


    "...........10 Millions credits forvish will failed."(Sirrus)


    "Ho!!!!You will cry later on!"(Leon)


    "Therr is no way he could help my daughter!!That is impossible!!"(Sirrus)


    ...............then they continue to argue with each other and ends with agreement if forvish failed in one month ,then sirrus won the bet.

 Chapter 112:Strenght is relative.

    Back alley.


    Fuh....It is finally finish....they are really annoyings....I said this while sheat my swords and destroy the camera..


    "Forvish....Aren''t you too harsh?"(Alice)


    "They are paparazi,it would hurt your reputations as idol."(Forvish)


    "It is just a reputations..."(Alice)


    Sigh...


    I go to her and flick my finger to her foreheads.


    "It hurts."(Alice)


    "Are you idiot?Reputations is important for an idol.There is a chance you could lost job and destroy your dreams."(Forvish)


    "Forvish...Sorry.."(Alice)


    Her job is the best way for her to meet her parent.i don''t want my friends to cry...so i will protect you.


    "Forget it,let''s go."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Alice)


    .........they still followed us?......Give me break you girls...i won''t do anything to her so please spare us.


    20 minutes later.


    Amusement park.


    "Yo!Forvish!"(Erina)


    "............What the hell are you doing here?"(Forvish)


    "Senpai?Why you here?"(Alice)


    As we jut got in ,we bump to Erina "accidently"which she says....but it must be her plan..


    "I have concert here ,Want to  listen?"(Erina)


    She said this with a smile.Hell no.


    "No,thanks i don"t buy your bluff."(Forvish)


    "Senpai....Try harder if you want to lie."(Alice)


    "See  the poster over there.."(Erina)


    she pointed on the poster at the wall.... ..yet it says her concert are today..but is at 9''clock.....no matter what you say...it is fucking early!!!It is still 10 0''clock


    "Let''s go alice.ignore her."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Alice)


    "Don"t leave me alone!!It is 5 hours before practice,please let me joins you."(Erina)


    Then why you came this early!!!!


    "Beside,isn''t it good to have flowers at both of your hands."(Erina)


    ....do you want to kill me?Alice is no problems here.....But you clearly show that you were an idol!!Your clothes!!!You arm band!You are freaking time bomb!


    "More likely freaking time bomb."(Forvish)


    "....It hurts so much....So if disguise myself,is it fine?"(Erina)


    "Forvish,..just let her joins us..."(Alice)


    Ha.?....alice you are too kinds...


    "Fine....Disguise yourself first.."(Forvish)


    "kay...Wait here."(erina)


    After Erina walk away...she drag me somewhere else.heh Alice?


    "It is rare to see you trick others like that."(Forvish)


    "....Today is special day...i only want to have fun with you alone."(Alice)


    "....okay...Alice,let''s go to the first attractions"(Forvish)


    "Nn"(Alice)


    She nod happyly... Aftet that we have fun until afternoons.


    Narator POV


    GRRRRR!!!


    "Everyone......don''t be so jealous ....You are to scary...."(Erina)


    This book was originally published on Royal Road. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "SHUT  THE FUCK UP!!"(everyone)


    The rest of girls watching ,from a far.they want to tore the handkerchief........no destroythe amusement park.


    "Don''t worry everyone,You should know forvish head is too thick..hey are you listening to me?"(Erina)


    They watch with a intent to destroy.....


    "Their feeling is too much..............it is not like i don"t understand thought.But i don''t want make huge ruckus."(Erina)


    ......aftet that they keep following forvish...


    Forvish POV


    "........I am tired..."(Alice)


    We are sitting on park ,eating the lunch i prepared...


    "C''mom we still have many attractions left."(Forvish)


    We only ride 10 attractions.Amusement park sure is fun..then someone touch my shoulder.


    "Hey?What is your name?"(????)


    "Huh?"(Forvish)


    As i turned arounds i see a women group consist of 4 person..they are the one who bullied alice in the past.


    "Why don''t you play with us?We are better than her!!"(Girl 1)


    "Yeah,your girls friends looks so boring..."(Girl 2)


    This girl is annoying.......But i see Alice eyes moist....Alice you should have more confidence in yourself.Still,i am pretty disgusted by these girls.why they never learns.


    "Can you just leave us Alone?honestly you are bother after all."(Forvish)


    ......i hate these type the most.


    "Don''t you understand ?She s bori-"(Girl 1)


    I cast wind bullet to near her ear..


    "Sorry,do you mind to say it again?"(Forvish)


    "Sorry,to bother you!"(Girl 1)


    They run away.what a bunch of cowards..


    "Forvish....You are strong.While i am so weak."(Alice)


    "Nope.you aren''t weak."(Forvish)


    Hearing that she suprised.


    "Have more confidence in yourself would you?To me you are strong girl.i am more weaker than you."(Forvish)


    As i sip the soda in my hands...she begin to wipe away her tear..


    "But you could made them go away.."(Alice)


    "So?Anyone could do that.Strength is relative to begin with."(Forvish)


    "Vish,could you tell me why i am strongs..?"(Alice)


    I stop drinking.


    "Alice,you maybe not good in physicl fight,or verbal fight.But you have strong hearts....For example. You don''t even have a tiniest bit of hate to you parents"(Forvish)


    There is no way ,she didn''t notice,she already knows it.but she is still want to meet them.


    ".....Vish.they must have a good reason."(Alice)


    "See?Alice,you are strong unlike me."(Forvish)


    "?????"(Alice)


    "When we in way to home i would told you."(Forvish)


    Aftet that we have fun in the remaining attractions.

 Chapter 113:Really,i am amazed.

    Night.


    At the park near home.


    Looks like there is no more followed us except the bunch of girl at our back.


    "This is good place.let''s talk here."(Forvish)


    I sit on the bench followed by Alice.


    "Alice,you still remember about the incident that near killed me around 2 weeks ago."(Forvish)


    "Yes...it is even broadcasted by many tv stations.what''s wrong with that.?"(Alice)


    "It was make up story.near all of it."(Forvish)


    "What!!!!!!"(????!!)


    Must be Aulia neechan....your hearing is too amazing.But still ..Alice is the most shocked...but she still listen seriously.


    "You see the one who killed Sergio is my own dad.my real dad.but that isn''t the real problems here."(Forvish)


    "what do you mean?"(Alice)


    "He want to kill me."(Forvish)


    That is the truth.Dad didn''t want to told me the reason.Even without a hint. i know why i want to be killed.I am monster isn''t it.


    "Why!!!why, he wants to kill you!!(Alice)


    Alice stand up in anger.a bit of sadness mix in her words.


    "Because i am a monster Alice...A monster that isn''t wished to be born."(Forvish)


    She become quiet ,she knows what it means to be monsters.


    "Not just my real  dad.even my real mom want to kill me."(Forvish)


    "Forvish.."(Alice)


    "Knowing this,i begin to think.Why i was born to begin with?What is the meaning of my life?am i live just to be killed?A live that is worth tiny bit."(Forvish)


    As i said that she hold my arm gently ..


    "Forvish,It is okay...."(Alice)


    "Alice....."(Forvish)


    "Now i understand why you called yourself weak.You don''t have mind that could handle pain


    .Your mind is on verge of break...while thinking about yourself."(Alice)


    She grab my hand more tighly..


    "Then  let me help you,share your pains with me.If you say i am strong,then share your pain with me."(Alice)


    Alice...really every girl around me is amazing..


    "You aren''t perfect,no one is perfect so that is why...depend on us more."(Alice)


    "Alice,thank you.."(Forvish)


    "No need.It is my responsibility after all."(Alice)


    "ehm...You girls......don''t you have any shames?"(Ken)


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Hueee!!!(Alice)


    She release my hand suddenly and feel embarassed....Isn''t it just holding hands....but she cover her face in embarassment.


    "Not you alice,it is the girl behind you.."(Ken)


    I know what he means...the girls slowly move behind us....now they are already behind the bench.


    "i too have the same question, ken.."(Forvish)


    "Ken ,bought me some potatoes,sweet candy for keep secret of his personal magazine."(Celin)


    ...........


    Ken you......Really are pervert to core...


    "It isn''t what you thought!!!It is game magazine okay!!"(Ken)


    Game ?What is that?i won''t buy that lies thought...


    "Anyway...since when you watching us."(Forvish)


    "Since begining!But ken told me to keep it secret!He says it is good time for searching forvish weakness."(Celin)


    What an honest child...Because you are goodchild i will buy you some sweet later on.


    "...Forgive me...."(Ken)


    Sight.......really these guys..


    "Hey girls......Why don''t you come out?"(Forvish)


    "Miew..."(Girls)


    "....i am too lazy to cook today.."(Forvish)


    "OKAY WE ARE OUT!!"(Riese )


    Riese and the rest comes out.


    "Are you guys have no shame?"(Forvish)


    "Yeah,yeah.."(Ken)


    "It is including you pervert."(Forvish)


    He become quiet..


    "Anyway guys..you have listened to me.so what do you think?"(Forvish)


    "Who fucking care?You are forvish,that''s all."(Ken)


    "You are onichan!"Degozaru!!"(Miyuri)


    "Onichan are onichan!!"(Celin)


    "My beloved husband."(Aulia)


    "My only fiance!"(Riese)


    "The assistant of the greatest Scientist"(Jessica)


    "My only master."(Lisa)


    "The one who give me meaning to live."(Shiroyuki)


    ......hah....looks like i am worried for nothings..


    "Okay,guys let''s go home!"(Forvish)


    "Yes!"(Everyone else)


    I noticed alice still embarassed.


    "Let"s go Alice.."(Forvish)


    "Unn.."(Alice)


    ...i hope this friendship last forever.....

 Chapter 114:Then,let her die.

    Home.


    "............why there is a corpse laying floor  here!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish....don''t ea..."(Leon)


    Before dad could finish his words he passed out...


    "Riese,......If only i could see you in wedding dress i would have no regrets.."(Riese''s father)


    "Dad!!"(Riese)


    Even riese dad ?Just how strong the enemy?


    "Jessica.....tell your mom...i am sorry..."(Jessica''s father)


    "Yes father..."(Jessica)


    "Miyuri...please live happyly..."(Miyuri mother..")


    "Mom,mom.."(Miyuri)


    "What the hell is happening here?"(Forvish)


    Who could do this?Who could defeat all of this heroes?my parents?Not this fast.


    "Umm,forvish....what is golden shining things......."(Aulia)


    "eh?"(Forvish)


    I face the directions my sister pointed....it is golden food.outside maybe look harmless But i feel... A grim reaper reside in it....


    "This looks delicious.."(Ken)


    "Ken wait!!!"(Forvish)


    It is too late he already put the food inside his mouth.....and he suddenly passed out...Just who could make this kind of food!


    "Aulia...i am sorry.."(Mom)


    "Mom!!!"(Aulia)


    I will  destroy it!!!this things shouldn''t exist in the worlds.


    I picked the plate and throw it outside then cast flame ball.It burned without trace..after that we wait for a while......Everyone else later wake up...


    "For god sake.....your cooking could even defeat demon king.."(Jessica''s father)


    "Shut,up michael!!"(Mom)


    "....remembering it.....It made my whole body shiver.."(Riese''s dad)


    "It''s lethality maybe the best in worlds.""(Miyuri''s mother)


    "......you should study more.."(Leon)


    "Gugh..this world isn"t fair..."(Mom)


    .......so the rumor was true...i shoud be careful from now on.


    "Forvish ,thank you for destroying the food...If you throw it to the garden ,there is chance our garden will be obliterated by it."(Leon)


    As i heard that i see  mom in new light....just what you put in that food?but it isn''t something i shoud knew..it had chance to kill people afterall.


    "Change the topic,Forvish we have Request for you."(Leon)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    It has been a long time since the ladt request.But the last request...i can''t remember it clearly.since i was panic when i heard him.


    "It is about my daughter''s frie--Fughojh?"(Leon)


    As Aulia,jessica,riese,miyuri,and lisa hear daughters wordsthe stuff random stuff in dad mouths..Dad fall to the floor.


    "Don''t add more rival!"(Girls)


    ????????What do you girls mean?


    ".....guys he is still our future father   you know..."(Shiroyuki)


    "Awawawa........It is too much for our father.."(Alice)


    Why both of you already treat him as your future father.....Do you plan to adopted by him?


    "Well,forvish it is our friend request.."(Mom)


    "Yeah,riese it isn''t just them it is my request  too."(Riese''s father)


    "Me too."(Miyuri''s mother)


    Unauthorized use of content: if you find this story on Amazon, report the violation.


    "I can''t refuse it.."(Jessica''s father)


    ....sniff....why i smell consipiracy here....well as long it isn''t anything weird it would be fine.why everyone else is sighing too?


    "Forvish,we want to help you her."(Mom)


    "Please explain it to me."(Forvish)


    "Her name is Iris Cain,She is daughter of our friends."(Mom)


    "Why,she needs my help?Her father is seven heroes right?."(Forvish)


    "Well,She is neet after all,she even push her family away."(Mom)


    "He..NEET HUH?"(Forvish)


    I never thought the term exist in real life..


    "But her neets isn''t her problem..it is more likely family problems.."(Mom)


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "i don''t know why,She don''t want to to live,she hate living,her father made interesting game so she could stay alive.but he is at the limit .at this rate she would die.so forvish please help her..."(Mom)


    "...let her die then."


    I sit up then i go to kitchen,to cook some food.but mom stop me..


    "Forvish,please help her!!!"(Mom)


    "I won''t help anyone that doesn''t have any will to live.she could die and rot at the grounds.a girl like that only waste oxygen in the worlds anyway."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!"(Mom)


    "slap"


    Mom slap me...maybe my words are too harsh..but still i hate this kind people .


    "Mom,If she don''t have any will to live,then i won''t do anythings.."(Forvish)


    "Then why you helped everybody?"(Mom)


    "Because they have will to live and they  need my help."(Forvish)


    "But forvish!!!It is because she endure problems that we couldn''t imagine!!"(Mom)


    "Heh?Really??Then how about shiroyuki?she keep living even her family right that.In this world it isn''t just she who get hurts!!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!Please ,help her.."(Mom)


    "No,still no.I don''t have any reason to help her."(Forvish)


    "Helia,Forget it.."(jessica''s father)


    "Michael,oni chan!!"(Helia)


    "good i would cook then.."(Forvish)


    "Let me help"(Shiroyuki)


    "Me too!!"(Aulia)


    After that i cook for dinner..and at the dinner unusually quite.


    Narator Pov


    At mindnight..


    "What should we do?"(Helia)


    "Maybe we shouldn''t say it afterall."(Jessica''s father)


    "But still guys....we would lost the bet after all......"(Riese''s fathers)


    *sigh***


    "Hey,hey....guys you worried about the wrong problems here.."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Like hell you could talk!You bet with us.."(Leon)


    She only smiled bitterly hearing that.


    "Still...her sister is too harsh...to thought she did that her own sister..."(Leon)


    "Yeah..it isn''t just simple trauma.."(Mom)


    "It is given.her Sister is the strongest in her school."(Riese''s father)


    "First,let ''s make forvish help her.I have a plan for that."(Leon)


    Aftet that they discussed the plan.....How to force forvish help her...because it isn''t just money the gamble,it is their pride of forvish tooo..

 Chapter 115:Protype weapon is good.

    3 october 2088


    Evening


    "Why don''t you work in my academy for a while?as a waiter.i will even prepare the place you could stay."(Samurai girl)


    "Really, thanks a lot!!"(Forvish)


    Ah ,thanks god i meet a nice girl who find hiding place for me.


    I was on running from everyone,they want to dress me as a girl!.....really living like this will shortened my life.


    6 hours ago.


    This week is golden week for school so we have 1 week holyday.now i am waiting for her.she wanted me to try the magic weapon she make.the lab just finished repaired by two days ago.but saying it repairs isn''t correct.It is rebuilt.it is bigger than before.


    "Jessica,Have you finished  yet?"(Forvish)


    I asked her since i have been waiting for her since 1 hours ago.


    ".Finished!!!!Magic rifle!!!A weapon that only could used by you!!"(Jessica)


    She hand me a " Rifle"but it is a bit bigger than normal rifles.


    "My weapon ,isn''t suited for a normal person because it consume a lot of mana ,try it forvish!!!!"(jessica)


    After she give it to me.


    I hold the rifle with my right hand and try to shoot it at the Iron target.i pour a quarter of mana to the rifle and it. fired a red purple colored beams.it hits the target and make a hole in it .The power is good,like advanced spell but the mana consume near the same as my ligthing spell, Thor bolt and its speed not that fast but still it is good enought.it is also have good power and piercing.


    "the power depended on mana your pour into it.How is it?"(Jessica)


    "Jessica this is good ,i will take this.."(Forvish)


    "1 shopping with me~~~~"(Jessica)


    "Then forget it..."(Forvish)


    It will be pain.....shopping with a girl consume a day.I better use it for invent a new spell.


    "No,no i am kidding just make the best Chocolatr vanilla ice cream for me!!"(Jessica)


    "It is deal then!!"(Forvish)


    Because i don''t have mana ,i have limit in growth,but with her help i can grow stronger.Having friend sure is nice.


    "Oh yeah,You can fold it forvish like this."(Jessica)


    As she said that she shows me  she press a button .then the rifle shaped into a cubic which can be put on the pocket.. she press the button again and it returned to normal.


    "I made this with Magic memory shape alloy,just pour a little of mana and you could use it anywhere."(Jessica)


    "Thanks jessica!!"(Forvish)


    After that we returned to the house.suddenly i feel a bad omen.don''t know why thought.When i arrived living room i see dad seat on the sofa with seriousness.and everyone here.


    "Forvish...I understand your feeling yesteday,and i am sorry."(Dad)


    While he bowed....If dad said this...then he must have ultrerior motives.


    "I want you to enter Fairy forest academy for one week."(Leon)


    " isn''t that a girl school?what''s more it is school for rich girl."(Jessica)


    ......i have a very bad feeling about this...


    "Dad?What is the reason."(Forvish)


    "I want to see my future granddaughter looks like!!!"(Leon)


    ..........as we speechless with his comment i see mom tried to hold her laught.


    "there is a chance that my granddaughter resemble forvish.So forvish,please cross dress!!"(Leon)


    "HELL NO!!!!!"(Forvish)


    "I agree with him,Dad no matter what you are too much..."(Aulia)


    See,there is someone agree with me...dad are an idiot.there is no way that will happen.


    "I see....Then if you help me for him to cross dress and attend the academy..i will give you forvish 1 week free ticket!!!With this you could do anything to him."(Leon)


    Instanly i feel the i become the rabbit...of course i escaped from the room and intended not to go back for one week.


    "Forvish,wait!!!"(Everyone except shiroyuki,alice,Lisa)


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    "HELL''S NO"(Forvish)


    Then feel the door is locked ,and not got anytime to open it normaly.i Unfold the rifle which i put in my pocket and fire it to the door.


    Half of mana output!!


    I fired it.it is much bigger than before.jessica words is true....


    It make a hole in the door and i go pass the door throught the hole.dad, i would pay back this one hundred times!


    Narator PoV


    "Why you do this to master."(Lisa)


    "Pardon?"(Leon)


    "Don''t hide it,That iris go to that school?the girl all of you wanted to help?"(Shiroyuki)


    Leon only pretend don''t know and whistle away...


    "Still,i suprised to thought even Alice and shiroyuki not to chase him.can i have the reason?"(Lisa)


    "Because he is precious to me."(Alice)


    "He is my saviour and the guy i love."(Shiroyuki)


    "I see."(Lisa)


    After that lisa  sigh ,because she know it is not easy to win forvish''s heart.especially with them as rival.


    While they are like this leon is talking to himself.


    Why the fuck he lose yesterday Black jack...he know deep inside his heart that forvish will return this 100 times.the only he could is pray in his heart that his revenge won''t be so harsh.


    While thinking that her mom listening the girl talk.her ear pretty much sharp but not as sharp as her daughter.her thought is  if they not aggresive enought, forvish will choose luna in the ends.they must have courage to confess to him.and she will help them for her harem plan.even thought they are pretty much child,they are good girl that love forvish not because his ability but instead his heart.That is why she choose to help them.if they have a single bit intentions,she will kick them out even forvish object it.


    Forvish POV


    3 hours later.


    Damn, where should i stay .


    I just noticed after i finnaly shake them off


    This is a great mistake.......


    At this rate i will be captured.


    "I said don''t bother with me isn''t it,you pack of loser.bunch of laughing clown."(Girl )


    Suddenly i heard voice,interested in it i see a girl with  a green uniform ,fight some guys with yellow uniform.


    A school conflict.


    I don''t wear my uniform ,so let''s help her a bit.I want to release my anger on them.They have mana body on  them.i will try to rapid fire this rifle.


    I pour my mana and try to shot rapidly.


    It hit their head and their mana body disappear.they didn''t notice it.and they suddenly run.


    It is a success .this weapon...i shall named it.......this should be..Magnum...the gun with a great firepower.


    "Who are you?"(girl)


    She bring katana with her,is she a samurai?


    "Me?Just passerby."(Forvish)


    As i try to go away she stop me by grab my shoulder.


    "Wait.Let me say thank you."(Girl)


    "Your welcome."(Forvish)


    She is very good manered girl ,unlike my friend at all.


    "I don"t want to owe you anything,so let me treat you somethings."(Samurai girl)


    Back to the present.


    After she treat me i asked if there any good job for me.of course i liead to her .i told her that i am poor country boy.which need money to continue the school.i don''t want she heard that i run from home because my dad forced me to cross dress.after i said that she offered job for me in academy even place to stay.


    "Thank for your help,Now i will apply at once."(Forvish)


    "Wait a minute,you couldn''t do it normally let me help you."(Samurai girl)


    After that she guide me to her school and i suprised as hell.


    This is ..fairy forest.....


    "sorry,not to tell you....but i like strong people.My name is Melina,Forvish....Become my bodyguard."(Melina)


    God are you playing with me?

 Chapter 116:Offer

    Narator POV


    In the park.


    "....we failed..."(Aulia,miyuri,riese and jessica)


    They have been trying for 6 hours and forvish nowhere seen.


    "I am dead,i am dead..."(Leon)


    "Dad?"(Aulia)


    "This is the worst outcome!!!If Helia know this i will be killed.If forvish doesn''t return , i will be killed...."(Leon)


    Everyone confused.why he like this.


    "Still don''t understand?your mom Bored with your food helia,she only likes to eat forvish''s food...at this rate ....we will eat her poison!."(Leon)


    !!!!!!!!!!!!


    "Everyone let''s go search him again."(Riese)


    "Yeah!!!This is involve our life afterall!!"(Everyone else)


    After that they begin to search for forvish,but they found nothing when they arrived at home Her mom already prepared food for them.


    And the rest you could imagine.


    Forvish POV


    "....Hey ,Forvish how about it?"(Melina)


    "Umm....isn''t this girl school?A men won''t be acceptep by them."(Forvish)


    I am worried if these girls in here afraid of me and they will say anything bad for me.


    "just ignore those useless Monkeys"(Melina)


    ....this girls....her words really stings..........as i thought that a girl with a strict atmosphere come.and she see me like seeing bug.


    "Hime -Sama,i ask permission to kill this man!!!Now!!This man will taint our academy."(Girl 1)


    She draw her sword and point it on me.not too shabby...but you make too many mistakes.


    "Carin,If you hurt them even inch i won''t forgive you."(Melina)


    ...............her atmoshpere...i see she isn''t normally strong....maybe she can fight evenly with My sister.


    "But Hime -sama!!"(Carin)


    "Carin ?Don''t you hear me?"(Melina)


    "Please forgive me for my rudeness behaviour."(Carin)


    .......she really got power here.So this is our rival huh..i am bit interested in her strength.


    "....Forvish follow me to my room.When we arrived i want to hear your answer."(Melina)


    ".....Hime-Sama!!!That decision is rash!!Man is beast!!"(Carin)


    Her atmosphere begin to change..she really mad...


    "Who do you think you are to order me around?"(Melina)


    ........ha..i don''t want see them fight.


    "I apoligize.."(Carin)


    "Good."(Melina)


    She become frustated,and bit her own lips.and she glare at me with resentment ,girl school is scary..


    "Carin tell everyone,To Gather at main hall 1 hour from now on.,i have something to tell them."(Melina)


    "Yes!!"(Carin)


    She give her a salute before she left she gave me a glare with resentment.after that i follow her and arrive at the dorm.when i enter i have everyone eyes on me....


    I hate this ....then a timid girl come to in front of her and ask her.


    "Ummm ,senpai why you bring him to our school?"(Timid girl)


    "You will understand soon,now go to mainhall and wait there."(Melina)


    "Okay.."(Timid girl)


    After she return,we continued to walk.. And we arrive at her room''s door....but what something bother me...That is a room beside her...it is n''t for her secretary...and this placement is odd...i don''t found any other room beside her room and room beside her.as i interested i read the plate name.


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    It is said iris.


    "Forget about her,She never go out even inch from her,now please come in."(Melina)


    "Umm okay."(Forvish)


    After i come in she lock the door....then her atmoshpere change into relaxed one.


    "I am sorry.. For their attitude...So what is your answer."(Melina)


    "Can i have other job?I hate fighting.."(Forvish)


    I want to knows about my rival strength and this is a good chance.But if i become her body guards then i can''t  see her strenght.


    "I see,i grow more interested in you...Hey do you willing to attend this academy with me?If you are willing i will even pay for your school."(Melina)


    "That conditions is too good ,just what are you planned."(Forvish)


    "It is simple.....Because i am interested in you especially your swords skills.You are strong isn''t ."(Melina)


    "You can tell?."(Forvish)


    She noticed huh.


    "From your behaviour,first any normal person will fear any sword pointed on them,second you don''t even feel slightest any pressure from it.and lastly your accuracy with the rifle.You didn''t only good at sword don''t you?but with magic too,because rifle is much harder to aim then a normal magic."(Melina)


    I see,she isn''t idiot more likely she analyst every movement of me...


    "So forvish how about it?Do you willing to become student at our Academy?No instead of student become mine instead...you are the only man i found worthy to live with me ,how about it?"(Melina)


    "thank you for the offer,but i must refuse this one."(Forvish)


    "Oh,why?"(Melina)


    "Who knows.."(Forvish)


    I just don''t like a girl who can''t take care her own sister.A girl that only care himself i don''t like it.


    "I see,Still how about become student?No matter  what,Becoming your enemies is the worst possibility.At least 1 week trial."(Melina)


    "Fine,just for one  one week ."(Forvish)


    "It is a deal then.Now now please wait outside ,i need to change."(Melina)


    After that i go out ,and notice a paper.It said this.


    "Don''t trust her."


    What is that mean?it must be from her sister.looks the relationship isn''t that simple.


    Narator  POV


    A granny around 70 years old is on the phone.


    "Are you really sure melina?"(Headmaster)


    "Yes,Only him that could protect this school,An i am sure of it.so don''t worry granny.(Melina)


    "But melina...it isn''t good for you to lie to your ownself."(headmaster)


    "It is okay,this is mom last wishes anyway....."(Melina)


    After that the call end.


    "Melina,you don''t understand my daughter real wish."(headmaster)


    As the granny cried with tears she wipe it fastly.


    "God,please...help Melina, iris...i don''t want to see them fight again."(Headmaster)


    The grandma prayed fo the best future.....She only wished happiness of her granddaughter nothing more.

 This is not a chapter.

This 3 weeks i don''t have a time to write any chapter ,i am sorry.

 Chapter 117:...........Why i am so unlucky...

    Hello everyone i am back!!!! my long test finally complete now i will continue to write


    Narator POV


    "Luna ,I am back."(Claire)


    "Welcome back mom!!! the food is ready  !!"(Luna)


    As Claire come in Luna get out from kitchen and see a man behind him.From his aura she know that he is very strong,fellow hero?then she ask Claire


    "Mom,who is the man behind you?"(Luna)


    "Oh,He is my husband ."(Claire)


    when her mom told her about his identify, Luna summon her mana and manarize with it.A pair of Crimson sword appear  and immediately she attack him.with easy the man dodge it and hit her arms. Claire told her that Forvish survived the encounter with his own father and badly injured.that is the reason Luna has a grude on him.


    "Luna!!!"(Claire)


    "Sorry mom,i can''t forgive anyone who hurt him."(Luna)


    "kyle ,I am sorry."(Claire)


    "No,it is fine,beside with her strenght right now there is no way she can''t kill me."(kyle)


    Kyle put his cloak on sofa ,Summon his mana and manarize with it.instanly he appear behind her and put his hand on her neck.Feeling death is near luna begin to sweat.


    "See the difference of our strenght?"(Kyle)


    ignoring him.luna Swing her sword to the back.immediately kyle  appear in front of her and put his hand in front of her face.


    "I can''t easyly kill you so stop this act now."(Kyle)


    "Both of you stop it."(Claire)


    A killing intent directed at both of them.Kyle only sight while Luna grit her teeth because fear.They aren''t normal...that is what she thought at her heart.


    "Luna,you should know his power if he want he can kill forvish easyly but he didn''t do it .do you know why?"(Claire)


    "Because he want to see his son in despair maybe?"(Luna)


    she act digusted with him.She didn''t care who she is.what matters is he hurt the person she love.


    "I see you hate me,and i won''t ask you to forgive me.But Luna do you know the reason Forvish is dangerous."(Kyle)


    "What?"(Luna)


    "Kyle."(Claire)


    "It is fine,beside she need to know.Luna,You know Forvish can use six element ,right?"(Kyle)


    she surprised she don''t know forvish talent was more monster than she was.even thought she have unique magic.it can''t be compared to someone who master both light and darkness.


    "don''t be surprised yet,The danger of him isn''t because of that.if it is only that i won''t kill him at all.It is His unique magic is the most dangerous.That is why we seal him."(Kyle)


    "what?impossible!!!it is just unique magic!!!it isn''t that dangerous!!"(Luna)


    "His magic isn''t that simple,if he matured,it is doom for humanity,even if we fight him with all of heroes.we will be massacred instead."(kyle)


    "Forvish won''t do that."(Luna)


    luna eyes begin to cry''


    "Idiot like him  will never do that.even thought he fall in despair.even thought he wounded so badly he always protect me who is stranger to him.He is someone who save me From despair and give me reason to live."(Luna)


    "Then get stronger.As you are right now you can''t do anything.you can''t even defeat him."(Kyle)


    "Kyle."(Claire)


    "Listening to you ,i change my mind i will let him alive.but if he take the wrong path i personally will kill him."(Kyle)


    then He go to his own room and close the door.


    "Luna,you shoud know he is the one who hurts the most.he always return here when it is forvish birthday and cry like a child.the next day he will dissapear."(Claire)


    ...........Luna can only stay silent..


    "even now he is still searching for they way to erase Forvish mana ,so forvish could live normally.Please luna believe in him."(Claire)


    Claire then go to comfort him.Luna was left alone at the kitchen.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Forvish. what will you do if you are at my position."(Luna)


    Forvish POV


    School Auditorium


    "Everyone,i have important  Announcement for all of you."(Melina)


    The auditorium become noisy.i will bet i become noisier after they heard the announcement.


    "I Decided to have a male transferred here."(Melina)


    i heard shout from the girls well it is normal........


    "Everyone ,calm down."(Melina)


    hearing that .they become silent but The girl i met before who draw her sword before me raise her hand.then she stand up.


    "President!!!Your decision are too rash no matter what i won''t agree that he stayed here."(Carin)


    please more vote on no.I don''t want to be killed by people here..


    "Carin. do you think you have right to refuse my decision?This is including for everyone."(Melina)


    "President!!what is so special about him!!"(Carin)


    then she glare at me with resentment.please don''t do that.


    "Carin,if you want to know then why don''t you fight him?"(Melina)


    ..........


    immediately she summon her mana and manarize with it.a sword appear of course she is also summon her mana body.oh crap...i i summon my mana body.


    "Magic isn''t allowed ,anyone who lose his balance or can''t fight anymore lose the match now begin!!(Melina)


    Then she immediately thrust her sword to my neck .pretty fast but not fast miyuri.i already sparred with everyone for training.even thought i say spar it is more likely teaching.cause often i teach them about their mistake.back to reality.i jump back and draw my sword.after that she tried to slash me with her sword i parry it with my left hand and thrust my right sword to her neck and stop it before it hit.


    "Impossible."(Carin)


    "Forvish won."(Melina)


    everyone become silent,they are surprised.


    "Now you have seen his capability,are there any Questions?"(Melina)


    immediately a girl raise her hands.


    "Isn''t there any danger of being attacked by him?And beside we have our dorm full where he will stay?We are worried if he attack us at midnight."(student)


    ....now this is a normal reaction unlike my mom...


    "Don''t worry i already solved.i have decided that he will stay at my room.my room is for 2 people to begin with."(Melina)


    "EHHHHHHH."(Everyone this including me)


    "President don"t you worried about your virg-"(Carin)


    "Why i should care it?It will be lost in matter of time anyway."(Melina)


    ...........................


    "I have objection!!!(Forvish)


    "Now everyone the announcement is over please go back to your respective room."(Melina)


    WHAT ABOUT MY OPINION HEY!!!!!!


    Narator POV


    in forvish parent''s home


    dinner''s time


    "Mom,I wondering about the other''s heroes ,why they protect Forvish?."(Luna)


    "Now you mention it,kyle care to explain?i only know they protect him"(Claire)


    "They says forvish are their future Son ,thought i don''t know what i means by that.it is impossible for him to be adopted by 7 of them at same time."(kyle)


    "Kyle you are still dense as ever ......"(Claire)


    Claire want to tell him that it means they want their daughter marry him.she only sight at heart.then she noticed luna


    have dark aura around her....


    "......I see....Looks like he needs some teaching..."(Luna)


    His mom is happy of his luck with women.but he is worried about him.it will be matter of time he will be stabbed thought.thought she  hope he isn''t blockhead as their parents.

 Chapter 118:School school like there is no tommorow

    ........dorm cafetaria.


    It is dinner and i sit across her.


    "What''s wrong ?The food is delicious isn''t it."(Melina)


    Yeah ,it is very delicious.... But .....WHY my portion is so little compared to others.


    "Please bear with the portion for now.after one week they will change their opinion about you.


    No ,at this rate i will die befote a week passed.well i learn to cook for time like this.


    "Melina ,can i borrow the kitchen for a bit?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,Forget it.It takes too much time.beside."(Melina)


    "Egg?It is enought for me to make an omelette."(Forvish)


    ....


    5 minutes later.


    An omelette and a rice......this made me remember about the past when the refrigator only had an egg with it because dad only make boiled egg for breakfast and lunch.


    "Why i feel your omelette so different ?"(Melina)


    "Try it!I guaranteed it is delicious."(Forvish)


    I push my omelette platr to in front of her.


    "No,President,it could be disgusting!!"(Carin)


    "Carin,Shut up."(Melina)


    Melina ignores her then she try it .suddenly she drop her spoon....don''t tell me.. It is disgusting......Well the salt is bit diferrent thought...


    "President!!!!!"(Carin)


    "It is SO DELICIOUS!!!"(Melina)


    She smiled happyly.Fuh.......don''t make me surprised like that.


    "If you want  it i don''t mind give it to you."(Forvish)


    "Really?thanks  a lot."(Melina)


    You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    "To think you could even make president smile...such a thing is impossible!!!"(Carin)


    After that i ignore her and cook more for me..when i come back i feel a strange glare from everyone..heh why???


    "Forvish,how dare you do this to me?"(Carin)


    Heh?I am so speechless  just what i have done to you?knowing what i am thinking about Melina whisp me.


    "vish your food is too damn good..You even made her who never show any emotion to smile happyly!It is the first time!!"(Melina)


    ....is it really that good???than it mean she try my omelette.


    "That omelette is not normal!!!you must put something in it!!"(Carin)


    So rude.....well you enjoy it.i will let this time slide.then i feel everyone look at my omellete


    "Forvish,i will trade it with my tempura."(Melina)


    "Umm,sure..."(Forvish)


    "No,president i must do more research about the omelette so Forvish give it to me."(Carin)


    .........the hell...is my omelette really that much delicious?as everyone fight each other i heard someone whisper to me.


    "Come to my room,it is the room beside my sister Melina."(???)


    ..??


    "And bring it with you."(???)


    Well i will do it for now


    I go to her room.when i open the door.


    The room was so dark and it full of video games including console and Anime.but it is too untidy


    "Well before i tell you can you give me that omelette?I am hungry right now."(???)


    .....who is this girl...

 Chapter 119:The Traitor.

    "Thanks for the food!!! It was really delicious.(?????)


    "So ,could you tell me right now?"(Forvish)


    It is only 5 minutes ,Really....I don''t this girl her characteristic her purple hair in twin tail style.and she is pretty beutiful.especially her eyes with amethyst color which suit her.


    "Wait,i must download this anime first.This the episode i was waiting for!!!(????)


    "........What?You can download it tommorow."(Forvish)


    "You don''t know anything!!!This anime was from famous light novel!!!And today episode Told us about the Story where the guys awakened his latent potential and beat the last boss ,told that he loves the heroines and they kiss for the first times."(?????)


    ...................let me just ask in case.


    "The Endless A*ademy?"(Forvish)


    "Oh you know it?"(Iris)


    "Of Course,The main character ability to control the battlefield is too damn cool!!"(Forvish)


    ...yeah ,i am fan of that series,damn it has been long time since i watch one.Because this past two months has been so busy.


    "How about watch an episode  together?It has been a long time since i found someone with same interest."(?????)


    "Really?How  about the first episode where he enter the school and fight the heroine which later make the heroine become the student of the main character."(Forvish)


    "Yes,i like that episode too .let''s watch it!"(????)


    we watch the first episode ,really this is good anime.I will watch it again when i back at home.


    "Next episode ?"(Forvish)


    "You got it!!!"(????)


    After 2 hours....it is already bedtime.


    "Oh ,i must be back soon it will be bad  if i was kicked out."(Forvish)


    Thought i don''t mind it.It is more annoying if there is strange rumors about me.


    "Oh ,yeah why you hide your identify?"(???)


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "Don''t lie Mr forvish edwaltz.The genius of Crystal wing."(????)


    ...i see that is why i feel something weird.so you know my real identify.But how did she know.


    "Well,i don''t care about that it is normal for tacticians to know its enemies.I don''t know why you go to our academy but let me told you one.Don''t trust her."(?????)


    "On what reason i must believe in that?"(Forvish)


    "I have no proof because she already wiped it out.But trust me she is unlike you.when she found thaf you are useless she will throw you away like a dog.."(???)


    "....i won''t judge until i know her realself.Goodnight ."(Forvish)


    This tale has been unlawfully obtained from Royal Road. If you discover it on Amazon, kindly report it.


    "Wait for a minute bring this with you."(????)


    She write some notes and give it to me.it have her phone numbers.


    "Let''s talk again sometimes forvish."(??????)


    "Your name?"(Forvish)


    "It is Iris,just Iris i don''t have any family name."(Iris)


    What a weird girl...


    "Okay iris,see you next time."(Forvish)


    "Don''t go out fromthe front door go out from the window.It will be a problem becase my neechan was at the  door.and don''t worry she won''t hear our conversations from outside.now go go."(Iris)


    "Umm ,okay."(Forvish)


    I change my mind the i go outside the window.After that i took a bit detour and go to inside the dorm.


    When i arrive at Melina room''s i found she is front of iris room waiting for something.


    "Melina ,what are you doing?"(Forvish)


    "Oh nothing,Vish where have you been."(Melina)


    "Nothing,just walk in the park."(Forvish)


    Suddenly my stomach grumbled.this is so embarassing.


    "Fufu,There is 5 eggs left you should cook it and have another dinner."(Melina)


    After i cook the third omelette i just noticed where will i sleep?


    i knock melina''s room and she told me to come in.


    "Umm,where is my room?"(Forvish)


    "???Isn''t it here?"(Melina)


    "You must be joking."(Forvish)


    "No,i am not."(Melina)


    ..............Don''t you feel afraid that i will attack you at night?


    "Anyway Vish....Goodnight please turn of the lamp before you go to sleep."(Melina)


    And she fall asleep.


    ..... ...


    Hah...well i will go sleep for now.


    Middle of night..


    Narator Pov


    Zzzzzzzzz


    In the balcony a two girl is talking.


    "Iris ,You invite forvish to your room isn''t it."(Melina)


    "so?"(Iris)


    "What are you planning?you useless sister!"(Melina)


    "Ha,That was what i want to say.But sister.wasn''t it you who is planning anythings?"(Iris)


    "Ridiculous,don''t make more problem for me Iris Cain."(Melina)


    "It is just iris,i don''t want to assosiciate with you guys anymore.someone who treat their family as a things.."(Iris)


    After that iris gone..


    "Like you could talk you murderer!"(Melina)


    She only could say it when she is gone.Because she was the murderer who kill their own mom.

 Chapter 120:You dont have right to be one.

    4 october 2088


    "Why you have male uniform with you?"(Forvish)


    She show my uniform.It is the same as my school.but it has different emblem instead .It is has forest and Fairies in it.


    "Don''t ask it.Sometimes it is better to not know about it."(Melina)


    Okay,fine you say it.


    "Okay let''s go."(Forvish)


    After that we go to class which containsand then i feel their eyes on me.ugh..


    Hmm.i noticed a class only contain twenty.instead of forty.


    There is no seats left.and i notice melina still are outside.


    "Forvish.help me lift out your seat it is at storage room.."(Melina)


    The second she says that i heard small whispers that" i am the worst kind of guy",you should help  him"


    It isn''t like i know the seat will be at storage room,so please forgive me okay.


    After i lift my seat i found nowhere to place it.


    "Here here there is little space beside me."(Melina)


    She points me at the small space beside her.hey hey it will be just right beside you.And if the girls here see my table join up with yours they will kill me.


    "Don''t worry,anything happens to you and they will pay for it."(Melina)


    I feel i will be stabbed soon.


    Then the lesson begin.but i meet this teacher.an


    "hah.."(Forvish)


    I  sight quietly.


    "Please bear with it,she is a bad teacher,she have a high and still  single because of her attitude.but don''t worry she is afraid of me.(Melina)


    Really just what you do to have authority like this.


    Suddenly she pointed the girls at the corner.


    "Why are so slow ?Your writing are too slow!!"(Math teacher)


    "I am sorry."(Girl 1)


    And she pointed at another one.


    "And you there !!!You have guts to actually read a novel on my lesson."(Math teacher)


    "But -"(Girl 2)


    "No but,get out right now!!"(Math teacher)


    "Here she go again,random accusing."(Melina)


    .........can i kick her out?


    "And you !!"(Math teacher )


    She point at me.


    "how dare you sigh at my class!!!Now do this !!!Or i will kick you out!!"(Math teacher)


    "But Sensei,Forvish still new to this!"(Melina)


    "Melina shut up!!"(Math teacher)


    .........I hear melina says " this bi**h " quietly...but still smiling.girls are really scary.To think she still could do that.She could even won an oscar.


    "Do this now!!!"


    She has finished write the question.it is university questions.


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    "You must finish this in 20 minutes .let me tell you even me could finish this in 18 minutes.Thought i doubt your idiot brains could finish this in 20 minutes."(Math teacher)


    "Forvish..wants me to help?"(Melina)


    "No need."(Forvish)


    Heh ..


    10 minutes later.


    "How could this be?!!!You must be cheating!!"(Math teacher)


    "Sensei,there is no way i could cheat okay?i have an idiot brain isn''t it?While you get the brain you feel proud of."(Forvish)


    "How dare you to mocking your teacher!!"(Math teacher)


    ....Okay ,my patience on the limit.


    "you aren''t even worth to be called teacher anymore !(Forvish)


    Hearing my words she try to slap me,but i catch it and say this.


    "Hey,your brain is useless isn''t it?why you search fot scapegoat for your anger?isn''t your fault?For example ,the girl at the corner yes she write very slowly but it your fault to write this much!!!You only write unecessary things!!!You could make it simpler!!And the girl who stands up outside!!She is didn''t even read novel here if not everyone will notice the sound of flipping paper.because you only stayed on the same page the whole time.!!Because this class is very quite!"(Forvish)


    "How dare you do this to your teacher!!"(Math teacher)


    "Learn your places!!!!you--"(Forvish)


    This woman!!!!


    "Now,now sensei you could go back for a to teacher room."(Melina)


    "I won''t teach this class anymore!!!"(Math teacher)


    Never comeback, you bit*h.


    "Someone please call the girls who stood outside."(Melina)


    Fuh ,after that nothing unusual happen.lunch time.


    Now everyone gather at my seats......


    "Thank you for your help!!!"(Girl 2)


    "Umm ,thank you!"(Girl 1)


    "Your welcome."(Forvish)


    It is her fault to pick up fight with me.If she  choose another person this won''t happen.Beside she is too an idiot.She can''t teach at all.Just how she get her teaching license.


    "Forvish can i eat together with you?"(Girl 2j


    "Su-"(Forvish)


    "Nope allowed."(Melina)


    She answered it in m stead.


    " president?Why?"(Girl 2)


    "No still no."(Melina)


    "Presidenf ,don''t tell me you?"(Girl 1)


    ......is she no good with other people?Or no good with group.


    "Yup !!"(Melina)


    Kyaa!!!!!


    Why everyone scream?


    Suddenly ,i heard  Iris voice again.


    "Rooftop right now."(Iris)


    Then i pardon myself and go to the rooftop.

 Chapter 121:The mom murderer.

    In the rooftop.


    "Now ,now give me you lunchbox i am hungry."(Iris)


    ......so you call me just for my lunchbox?i think that as i gave her my lunchbox,i already predicted my lunchbox will be given to Melina so i make the second lunchbox.But it is taken by Iris Instead.


    "I didn''t call for you because i am hungry."(Iris)


    She smiled but her mouth curled up,i see throught your lies.just be honest withit


    "Forvish,it isn''t like that !I didn''t  call you because i am really hungry."(Iris)


    Yeah,yeah . i believe in you ,i believe it.


    "Wuah,you meanie!!."(Iris)


    "lalalala."(Forvish)


    I just saying the truth!but i only speak like nothing.


    "Don''t say it the truth!!"(Iris)


    Heh?Why you know what i am thinking?"(Forvish)


    "It is a women secret !"(Iris)


    Iris is scary!!!To think she even could read my mind!


    "Please think i am up cute ,i like compliment you know !!"(Iris)


    ........just how the hell you read my mind!!!!


    "Well,i am finished !!!"(Iris)


    "The hell ?You already finished?"(Forvish)


    "Ck,ck,ck it is better eat fast you can!If not you could miss an episode !!"(Iris)


    ...she gave my lunchbox back,there is no even grain left..and she give a peek on my second lunchbox.Please don''t tell you are still hungry.


    "Don''t worry i am not-"(Iris)


    *Grumble*


    I didn''t hear anything,i didn''t hear anything!!


    "Please share me some.."(Iris)


    Okay FINE!!!


    We decided to eat it together.


    After 10 minutes we have finished eating.But iris eat 90% portion of it.


    "Okay i am full,Now forvish.Can i transfer to your school?"(Iris)


    Well,i don''t mind it.but let me ask her something.


    "Are you really sure?It is practical test you know."(Forvish)


    More likely a fight.


    "A fight huh...It will be hard for me,because i am not good at it."(Iris)


    "....Just how the hell you read my mind?"(Forvish)


    " i would tell you ,only if  you let me stay at your house."(Iris)


    Sure i don''t mind,i just hope they don''t mind.


    "Excelent!!!Now Forvish kidnap me!!"(Iris)


    "Huh?"(Forvish)


    Is this girl insane?


    "Nope ,i am not insane!!"(Iris)


    The hell she could read my mind!!!it is cheat!!


    "Of course this ability is the most important for Tactician!!!!(Iris)


    Let''s see if you have good tactic with you.


    "Then let''s play chess!!!"(Forvish)


    "Fine by me!!!But tonight!!!If right now my sister will be angry at me!You are lucky!!You don''t have to feel powerless !!"(Iris)


    Did you know this text is from a different site? Read the official version to support the creator.


    After that i return ,and melina ask me just where am i? And what did i do.I say it is because i wanted to be alone.So eat at the dorm.


    11O''clock at the Iris Room.


    I say melina ,i want to have night stroll and training and will be back at night and this is ok.


    The problem is my omelette .They said want to eat it after they eat it they continue to smile.Well thought my omelette is that good i never cooked for anyone.maybe i should let everyone eat it?let''s do it after we return.


    Now i am playing chess (Computer based)with Iris,and you know what ?It is an easy win.


    "checkmate,10 to zero."(Forvish)


    ".....why you don''t think anything!!!"(Iris)


    C''mon,If you read my mind then it will be easy for you to  win the game right?


    "Mumumu!!"(Iris)


    She begin to pout.


    "Beside,it is your weakness to read person mind and do the counterfeit you should train your brain not do the easy way."(Forvish)


    "My dad only design gal game or otome game!!I never played chess  with people who can move with instinct!!!"(Iris)


    1 O''Clock


    "Give up already."(Forvish)


    "Umumumumumu!!!!!"(Iris)


    We already do it twenty times!!!and i need to do some training.


    "Iris ,let''s have match again tomorrow so goodbye!"(Forvish)


    After i escape from window i just noticed i forgot to ask her reason and how she read my mind.damn it!!!


    Well let''s train!I forget to train today.i go to the park and swing my sword there.i noticed someone come over.


    "Sorry,"(Melina)


    "Nah,it is fine."(Forvish)


    "At first i thougt you are lying and play My sister instead."(Melina)


    ...?..well i can''t tell her that i really didn''t play with her sister.


    "Well ,it is good then because she is thrash who killed our mom."(Melina)


    Say what?She killed her own mom!


    "pardon me i speak to much.It is a lie,because i am hate her after all."(Melina)


    I will ask her tommorow morning.


    "5 October 2088


    At the rooftop.


    "So is that true?That you killed your mom?"(Forvish)


    "I will answer it but please listen until i say "the end "okay?(Iris)


    I nod as sign of confirmation


    "That''s right it is me that made my mom killed."(Iris)


    Impossible just why?Why!!!


    "Why you kill her!!She is your own mom.Your family"(Forvish)


    "........Forvish.they aren''t my families anymore.they only think me as a thing!!i don''t want to involve you so forget everything about yesterday."(Iris)


    She then run and exit the rooftop.


    "Things .......Maybe i am considered a things by my family."(Forvish)


    After that i go back to classes.

 Chapter 122:Forvish Room Security!!

    Narator POV


    At Homes.


    4 October 2088


    "Everyone ,please cheer up already!!!"(Mom)


    What happen after Forvish ,escape?this what happen.all of them stay unmoved and unmotivated.except Lisa.


    "God ,please make forvish forgive me please god!!!!"(Leon(Dad))


    Leon has been praying and said that ten thousad times since last night.


    "...........Umm,leon?Could you stop already?"(Mom)


    "Helia!!You didn''t know anything!!!I still remembered when i left him at cirgaret alone and he got so mad at me!!!And you know what he do?He make me stay at GAYS BAR 1 days."(Leon)


    "And?"(Mom)


    Still didn''t undestand why leon is so scared.It is the first time Helia thought.He shivering this much that never happen usually.


    "This is the same!!!He left home for a week when he returned  he give me that punishment!!!There is still a week there is a chance a miracle could happen!"(Leon)


    He continued to pray.


    "Sigh, girls please move It.It is hard me to sweep the floor if everyone stay like this."(Lisa)


    "But Lisa!What if he never return?It take me more than years to meet him again!"(Riese)


    "No forvish..........I have no reason to life anymore...."(Shiroyuki)


    "Onichan....please comeback already !!!Miyuri has been badchild please come back."(Miyuri)


    ".........Battery is empty...need forvishcharger...."(Jessica)


    ".....I am bad,stupid and idiot girl why i never know what she want."(Aulia)


    ".....................Vish...."(Alice)


    "okay guys stop it!!!"(Ken)


    Ken stressed out because the gloomy situations...Seriously ...he must handle it somehow as Forvish right handman.


    "You girls , Don''t you know you need to stay positive."(Ken)


    The next sentence was the sentencehe ever said to them but now he still doesn''t know.


    "Nw Forvish room is empty,and he must have porn book lying around with that you could know his Preference."(Ken)


    Suddenly everyone went up with full energy.


    "Okay let''s check his room!"(Riese)


    "Don''t take me wrong ,i just wanted to clean his room."(Lisa)


    "It is my job to burn her book."(Shiroyuki)


    "....awawaawa i am so embarassed."(Alice)


    "Onichan mustn''t hide anything!!"(Miyuri)


    "It is my duty to guide him at the"Right path'' isn''t it?"(Aulia)


    ".........Fufufu,it will be a good future reference."(Jessica)


    "I can black mail him!!"(Leon)


    "Give it up ."(Mom)


    Everyone surprised...to think they heard word give up from forvish mom.To be frank she is the most person least to give up.


    "You don''t know forvish security..to be frank it is imposible."(Mom)


    ......"Wtf"(Ken)


    "Just try it if you can."(Mom)


    Suddeny Ken phone rang.a message from forvish come .then ken read it aloud.


    "Ken ,do you know how to know about person trauma?If possible i don''t want to ask it.but the situations need me to that.Don''t worry it isn''t for you or everyone."(ken)


    Of course forvish don''t know ,he only ask ken because he wants to know how to know about iris pasts and he didn''t come up with anything so he ask him.


    "..........."(Everyone)


    "..he must hide something ,to think he have spy at this home..this is may not be your normal porn book."(Leon)


    "Let''s try it."(Mom)


    "Yeah!!!"(Everyone else)


    "First way by use the "Password door!!!


    "Hah!!Only password!!!I can''t easyly crack this(Jessica)


    "But why it have so much languange?(Shiroyuki)


    "It must be diversion!!"(Jessica)


    1hours later....


    "JUST HOW THE HELL HE IS SET HIS PASSSWORD!!!It is only 4 Number and i have tried everything!!!!!"(Jessica)


    "....ah ,What is lamp doing there?"(Miyuri)


    This story originates from Royal Road. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    Miyuri stare at the lamb above the door there is 3 lambs..


    "Don''t tell me?you need three times correct.and each lamb mean different password."(Lisa)


    "Ck ,ck ck guys you should know!!!We should open it from inside!!"(Riese)


    "But how?"(Ken)


    "By windows of course!!!"(Riese)


    Second way throught the window.


    "Why there is so many hands held stun gun out there?"(Riese)


    Riese said while her face wavered.......there is ten hands in totals why it feels it could attack any person...This is coincidence thought,He made this so no crow come in throught the window.


    "It is impossible after all."(Mom)


    "..........If we destroyed it forvish would knew let use underground method!!!We will come from below!!!"(Aulia)


    Third way


    Come in through second floor.


    "Fufufu,i have a secret part to go there when i was child.."(Aulia)


    It was a secret door.After they open and go


    through the hallways....


    "...Why it ends here?Idon''t we have a wall here?"(Aulia)


    Forvish...know there is secret door and he worried if bandit use it so he seal it and create a new secret path.


    "........Then how about the throught the roof?we just need to make a hole of it and go insjde.and we can repair it later."(Lisa)


    "Good idea."(Riese)


    Fourthway rooftop.


    ".....it is too hard,it is even titanium"(Lisa)


    Of course it is just anothet coincidence he made it like that so he don''t reapair too much.


    ......."The hell?Is such thing even possible?"(Ken)


    "Well.....maybe?It is him afterall..."(Leon)


    "Umm guys it isn''t locked.."(Alice)


    Alice unintentionally opened the door.


    "Ohh i see...he forgot to lock the door."(Shiroyuki)


    "......"(Everyone else)


    They are thinking,why we don''t notice that.


    ......As they enter the room ,they see a bed A bookshelf with Manga and Light novel and a table with diary on it.


    ".............we found  jackpot..."(Leon)


    ".........Let''s read it."(Lisa)


    Suddenly everyone phone rings.there is a message with it.


    "Read my diary?Nope, i won''t lrt you.."(Forvish)


    Forvish make an automatic signal anyone  who come in without password will receive this and suddenly the shelf rotate and wall appear.a bed is lifted up lastly the table fall into the hole and it closes.there is only empty room now.


    ."..............The fuck!!!!"(Leon)


    1 hour later.


    Shiroyuki Phone ringing.it is a call from forvish.so she go outside.


    "....hello?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Oh,shiroyuki thanks god you answer my call i need a help !!"(Forvish)


    "You aren''t angry?I mean we chase yoh to crossdress you.It is normal to be mad at us. "(Shiroyuki)


    "Why i should mad at you?It is my dad faults and you never chase me.Anyway  shiroyuki..just what i need to do?I must know this person past no matter how harsh it.This person family is complicated.I mean....it is hard to explain.but i need to know the truth after all"(Forvish)


    ".........Forvish...."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki thought he hate everyone so he don''t comeback.but she never thought it is for his past.Which is shiroyuki missunderstanding.


    "Believe in yourself,steeled your resove and Ask it.i know she will answer it."(Shiroyuki)


    .......shiroyuki means her mom.


    "Thanks Shiroyuki ,i owe you one."(Forvish)


    "And forvish,don''t die."(Shiroyuki)


    "I won''t."(Forvish)


    Forvish ends the call.but he is confused?he didn''t risk his life,while shiroyuki at home gains her energy back and lives as usual.

 Chapter 123:Reason

    "Looks like everyone is fine after all.thought i am sorry everyone after all i need to do something here."(Forvish)


    Murderer........i can''t blame her until i know the root of problems.


    "Finally i found you.Just where have you been."(Melina)


    "Callling my family.I am worried about them afterall."(Melina)


    This isn''t lie they are my important my family afterall.


    "And?"(Melina)


    She glare me with piercing eyes...i see she knows huh.that is normal thought,she must see iris before.


    "Forvish,Forget about my sister.She is just a murderer and useless things."(Melina)


    "What?She is your family!!!"(Forvish)


    Why you call her that.


    "Forvish,That is the reality!!!!She is murderer !!!Mom died because of her!!!If you think i am lying than ask everyone they will say the same!!!!!Iris ,Kill our only mother!!!(Melina)


    "Please,Melina Tell me everything!"(Forvish)


    I need to know the reason.why she killed her family.


    "I will tell you but...."(Melina)


    But??????


    "But only if you become my family!!"(Melina)


    .............there is only answer to that questions.I don''t need to think that.


    "Melina,if you didn''t understand by the meaning of the family then forget it. ."(Forvish)


    As i walked out and left she grab my shoulder.


    "Wait ,i won''t forgive your insult."(Melina)


    A katana was beside me ,Honestly if you want to threaten then go at me with killing intent like this.this is a special case so i will give you example.


    I turn my head a bit and give her my killing intent.


    ".....I see...at first i didn''t want you to be shocked,but you become more worthy far than i thought."(Melina)


    She show me her killing intent,i see as expected of her.I am just fool to not know about this.


    ".............i will let it slide  this time, slide.But i recomend you not to ask her.because she can''t be trusted and one more things.it is useless for you to ask other peoples."(Melina)


    After that i keep walking and go back to dorm.then i knock at her door.after a minute a paper out from below the door.


    Go away ,is what i read from that paper.....this won''t do i will ask my classmate then.after that i ask our classmates,but everyone didn''t want me to know about it.


    Evening.


    I still found no information about the murder.this is hard.now i am melina room and thought what should i do.when suddenly the door opened And Melina come in.


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    ".....Now do you understand what i mean?Only me and she knows to begin with.i just spread the rumour."(Melina)


    I kinda expected that,from everyone behaviour,they hate Iris to the core.And they they think her as Air.


    "i won''t give up."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,you just wasted your effort."(Melina)


    ...........Nothing is wasted,and i will prove you that.


    As i search more informartions from teacher i found someone who could told me what i knows.anold woman.


    "Iris?Oh you mean her,Sorry i am not good remembering person''s name."(Languge teacher.)


    "Don''t mind it please tell me about her case."(Forvish)


    "Iris is a good child.i know her sincd she five years old becaude i knows her mom very well.she is really blessed even thought she act cheerfully even thought her sister outstand a lot until one day she could read people mind from their mana."(Language teacher)


    "I see it is her magic huh."(Forvish)


    "It isn''t like it is absolute because if you know hoe to hide your mana which leaks from your body then she couldn''t read your mind,like her mom.."(Language teacher)


    "I see..."(Forvish)


    Mind reading what a convenient ability.


    "Forvish,because her ability she lost her trust in peope but not her sister.her father,but and her mother.because they can hide their mana.But it didn''t last long.."(Language teacher)


    .......


    "Her mom didn''t have any bad intentions,so she bring her more friends to her with hope she could make friends.Her ability makes her distrust person even a kid at her age because they come for her because they are ordered of her parents,rewards and many things.Then one day her mother bring her to outside and she was kidnapped.and they ask for ransom"(Language teacher)


    "But sensei what is the relations that with her muder her own mom."(Forvish)


    "Forvish what would you do ,if your most important person kidnapped and ask for ransom."(Language teacher)


    "Me?I will save her ,because the thief can''t be trusted afterall.it often happened after you pay the ransom they will be killed."(Forvish)


    "Her mother do the same,she choose to save her but she become hostage ,what would you do ?"(Language teacher)


    "There is only answer,kill the thief silently."(Forvish)


    "But her mother didn''t thought that and she hurt her daughter so she could release her daughter.after that the case was finished.but it is also root of  her dead."(Language teacher)

 Chapter 124:Reason(2)

    "Before you continue ,Please tell me what is your relationship with Iris''s and melina family .and please don''t say it just a friends.For a friends ,you know to much about them.If  i am not wrong you are one of their family.Isn''t it iris and melina grandma?"(Forvish)


    Just by she told her story it is clear enought ,she live with them.she is too old for to be aunt.my conclusion she is their grandma.


    "........You are far more sharper than your father....aren''t you... Forvish Kusanagi."(Iris''s grandma)


    "Kusanagi?"(Forvish)


    "Right ,It is your mother family name."(Iris''s grandma)


    "Why you knew!!"(Forvish)


    Dad never even told my parents name!!Who is this hag.


    "Forvish ,It has been 12 years isn''t it.You have become handsome men."(Iris''s grandma)


    What???So we have met before.


    "Forvish,if you are stranger i would never tell you.isn''t it normal?But still what surprised me the most you kind as your mother."(Iris''s grandma)


    ..........don''t make me puje.I bite my mouth in anger.My parents want to kill me and you call that is kind?Isn''t it just hypocrite?now i must keep it aside.what matters now is about Iris.


    "Then let me continue the story.Because her mom mistake which hurt her.She become distrust her family.She trust her mom only treat as her as a toy then she train herself to read the flow of energy of mana which increase her perceptions.Just a single energy leak and she could tell it is the truth or not.(Iris''s grandma)


    .........what a frightening girl.


    "Than that day come she ask her mother ,but i didn''t know what she ask .because i was not present that day.."(Iris''s Grandma)


    "............"(Forvish)


    "but what i heard from her father that is she take a knife want to kill her mother."(Iris''s grandma)


    "......and her mom is killed.."(Forvish)


    "No.It isn''t ,she survived knowing that is run away from home."(Iris''s grandma)


    what!!!!!!!!


    "Latter Iris''s father and her sister found her at the park with Iris hugging her mother while crying with a knife pierced her heart."(Iris''s grandma)


    .........it isn''t clear yet.i will ask iris after this.


    "Thank you for your assistance,Pardon myself."(Forvish)


    I prepared to go and ask Iris for futher informations.


    "Forvish,why you help her?Is it because you like her?Because you are the same as her?Or just a pity?"(Iris''s grandma)


    I stop in middle of way and answer her seriously.


    "It is because i want to help her because i am her friend. .isn''t it selfish?"(Forvish)


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    I have no special feelings at her,i just do it because i want it.Just for my selfishness.Her eyes open wide then she laughts a little.


    ".....You are like your mother.Forvish i have a request could you listen to me?I know this is very selfish but i could only hope at you."(Iris''sGrandma)


    If it is about Melina and Iris''s family to reconcile i don''t mind it one a bit.


    ".....this isn''t about them .This is about yourself .forvish,please forgive your parents."(Iris''s grandma)


    "I can''t answer that..That''s all."(Forvish)


    I don''t want to pursue it any further.I walked away .as i grab i the door handle. ,then she say.


    "Please don''t make the same mistake as Iris."(Iris''s grandma)


    ignoring  her,i continue get out.then i prepare to back at the dorm.and ask Iris.


    Narator POV


    As the door closed ,Iris grandma fall into deep thought.


    "Forvish....You are really a strong person aren''t you.Nearly killed by your own parents,Become a guinea pig of mad experiment.For a normal person to stay sane after all that,what''s more you still smiling and helping person.Even if you had an amnesia,i don''t think your body don''t remember it.the feeling of betrayal."


    (Iris''s grandma)


    Even a person has amnesia it is normal to keep some trauma.And for


    Iris grandma then preparing to call her,forvish''s real mom.


    "I musn''t let my benefactor make the same mistake."(Iris''s grandma)


    Forvish''s mother have help her so many things and she was her daughter best friend.If she never help maybe she will never reconcile with her daughter.That is why it is time to pay her back.


    Forvish POV


    ...............Mother is very kind huh....i stilll don''t believe it.i was in deep thought as i walk to the dorm.suddenly i feel a killing intent.i draw mysword i. Reflect.


    "Die!!.."(?????)


    "!?"(Forvish)


    Suddenly she jump from the nearby try to cut me.


    And i parry the first attack......i  jump back and summon my mana body.


    ".....I don''t have any grudge on you but is her order i am sorry.Forvish."(????)


    A classmate..or someone i know.But i need to capture her for more informations.if you are wondering why she use blade instead of gun.the reason is simple actually when people have mana gun is useless for assinations.Because their mana will protect them.they have a 24 hours guardians protect them.They will protect their master if they fell a killing intent even a little bit.But i don''t have mana so i train myself to feel it.


    End of explanations.Time to fight.

 Chapter 125:The truth.

    After blockingher attack ,i draw a conclusion.which is .


    "Weak."(Forvish)


    I said that as break her sword.Too many useless movement.she is just a normal girl with sword.at first i want to drag the battle and make her retreat.It is because she hide her presence well. But she is too weak.i will just make her pass out.I step behind her and strike her neck.immediately she pass out. Then i check her identify.


    ".........why she did this?this idiot."(Forvish)


    ....as i  say that i lift her up and bring her to her own rooms and not let anyone knows....please don''t make  me more problem please.


    Her  room.


    2 hours later.


    ".unn.........where i am i?"(Girl?)


    She opened her eyes ,and i answer nonchalantly.


    "In your own room ,don''t worry i don''t tell anyone."(Forvish)


    "...Forvish,why do you bring me here?.."(Girl?)


    "What an idiot."(Forvish)


    I flick my finger to her forehead.


    "It hurts!!"(Girl?)


    "Of course i made it hurts ,so you learn you own lessons.don''t do this again."(Forvish)


    ".....but i .."(Girl?)


    ".....hah,Iris you never earn don''t you."(Forvish)


    Yep she is Iris,Her mana must be like erina a battle Operator.That is why her fighting sense is near zero and she do many useless movement.She must be watching me since beggining.But why she show her killing intent at before?Is it just a mistake?


    "......Forvish....it isn''t mistake ,it is true i want to kill you."(Iris)


    "Stop using your ability Iris.It isn''t good for you if you continue to become like this."(Forvish)


    "Forvish ,why you want to help me?I mean i am murderer you know.everyone knows about it.but you keep believing in me.."(Iris)


    "I have my own point of view,murderer or not i won''t judge you based on accusations ."(Forvish)


    I don''t like anyone else to set my point of view ,that this person is evil,This person is an idiot ,until i know him/herself.that''s why i particularly don''t care at rumour.


    "Beside Iris you haven''t say the end yet.beside i promise you to listen your stories until it ends.isn''t that right."(Forvish)


    "You are an idiot aren''t you?don''t you care about your positions at this school?If they know you talked with me then you-"(Iris)


    "i will tell you one,I don''t care about other person thinking,Now tell me the actual ''Murder''"(Forvish)


    Now i found the accident weird,why her mom is killed.i mean she have her mana right.Her mana will protect her.she didn''t even summon mana body it must be have a reason.


    "Forvish ,you should know that i run to the park isn''t it?"(Iris)


    I nod ,as i know that.


    "At that time, i lost my trust my mother because she hurt me ,and alwayd bring me a false friends everyday .but what me hate her at that time is because she told lie when i ask her question."(Iris)


    "Can you tell me?"(Forvish)


    "I ask her"If you think i am your family ,please answer it truthfuly,Do you hide something from me?".she answer no but i know she tell me lies.Which make me very angry because i think she didn''t love me.i tried to kill her but failed and i run from home .As i sit on the park crying she come to me ."(Iris)


    Unauthorized duplication: this narrative has been taken without consent. Report sightings.


    ...........i must listen her for more.


    "I told her that i know her lying and quit with her act.but she just smiled ,sit beside me and soothe me.She is not afraid of me .Which make me cry more and more."(Iris)


    Iris eyes become red and teary.She really didn''t wanted to kill her mother huh.


    "When i was a child i was a fool,I still try to kill her and i told i hate her!!I hate everything about her actions bring a  friend then left me alone and i hate while she and dad hide something from me .Finally, i say a word that i could never take back."(Iris)


    .....i can only stay silent until she finishes her story .


    "I said to her,"if only you weren''t my mom.".her eyes become teary,suddenly she take my knife and thrust it into her stomache.then she hug me and say"I am sorry for being a bad mother,But Iris i really love you." hearing that i tried to save my mom by pull out the knife but she kept held it didn''t let it go.i told her to pull out the knife but she kept ignoring me until her last breath."(Iris)


    ....... ...Iris,Melina you make wrong conclusion.


    "Finally ,i noticed that she really loves me,and since that day i was hated by my own sister and dad never talked with me.i even used by my own sister and abandoned by her many times.Forvish.....this is the end of my story.The story of me ,a murderer.because of me mom commit suicide.i am the same as murderer."(Iris)


    "......Iris.it isn''t like that.Your mom won''t last longer that is why she kill herself to grand your wishes.with that she told you she deserved to die because she is failure as her mom."(Forvish)


    "Why????Why she won''t last longer!!!!"(Iris)


    ".......From your questions,her lies and her actions we can draw conclusions that she is have a uncurable sickness .First her actions she hurriedly search you a friend in a hurry and hide her visit to the hospital.Second your questions and her answer.She hide something from you which is a sickness and finally her suicide.She....must only have  around 3-5 days left that is why she commit suicide "(Forvish)


    ...now i know the reason why she isn''t kicked out by her dad and was taken care by him.It is because he know the truth about this case.


    "....why she do that???Does she not care her live at all !?"(Iris)


    "You already know the answer Iris,Because she love you.She choose you over then her remaining lives!!!She wants you to keep living by fulfilling you wish!!!!!!"(Forvish)


    "Then why!!!She knows her remaining life!!!She knows that she will soon died and my wishes will be still fulfilled!!!!"(Iris)


    "It is because her love at you.You already knows the answer Iris.If you reconcile at that day and she died later on ,You will be broken!!!!she knows she is badmom!!!with her death you won''t be hurt any futher!!!If she keep staying alive you would thought her death is your fault,which will make you broken because all she is doing for you and you ignore it.!!if she died at your hands you don''t need to know the truth,at least you won''t be broken. ,"(Forvish)


    Realising the truth ,her tesrs


    ".impossiblr.......Mom sorry..i am .Sorry MOM!!!!..WUAHHHH!!!!!!!"(Iris)


    She hugs me tightly ,and i could only hug her back.......with this at least i can soothe her.

 Chapter 126:Iris confidence.

    Narator POV


    At home


    Forvish''s parents room suddenly a phone rings.Helia pick it up and give it to leon.


    "Leon''s here."(Leon)


    "Hello ,this is Sirrus."(Sirrus)


    Sirrus is  humming.Something good must hapen


    "What''s up sirrus?"(Leon)


    "Nah,My daughter finally got confidence again!!And she went back to school again!!"(Sirrus)


    "Really !?Congratulations!!!"(Leon)


    "Hey ,leon You didn''t send forvish yet,  isn''t it?"(Sirrus)


    "Yeah."(Leon)


    He can''t tell him that forvish is on run away from home.


    "You know what,some random guy come to her school and make her gain some confidence ,and she said to me,he is the guy she love ,even her sister told me the same!!I can''t see my future grandduaghter soon."(Sirrus)


    ".........congrulations sirrus."(Leon)


    .......this is sirrus bad habit ,but this is his happy moment ,so leon just keep the mood up.


    "He is the perfect son!!!!Her academy gonna demolish helia academy .He could cook ,He is clever he is kind ,and you know what?And his twin sword skill  was so amazing sais Iris!!!You know what more?He had an magic gun!!an unique one that is!!"(Sirrus)


    "BURJGYHRHHSHF.!!!"(Leon)


    Leon was surpised ,that he not even knows what he is saying.....Isn''t that clearly Forvish???!!Just what the hell is with this !!!


    "And you know what !!You lost an now you gonna pay me one millions telll everyone they lost!!!Eat that sucker!!!In your son you believed so much !!!"(Sirrus)


    "*Choke.*"(Leon)


    He held his laught,He wanted to see his reactions soon if he know that   is forvish.He hold his laught do bad that he bite his mouth so hard  make  it bleeding.


    ".....Dont be shocked that much...Bye leon!!Don''t forget to tell everyone."(Sirrus)


    Then the call ended ,And leon cry so hard that he hold his stomach so much while lie down on the floor spining around.


    "What''s up leon....."(Helia)


    Helia was surpsied because his reactions is abnormal,but she know they lost the bet.


    Which makes her pretty sad.


    "Helia,Prepare for anothet transfer student!!!We won the bet !!!!Now call for everyone and i will fill the story after everyone come.Then renovate out house.We need more rooms."(Leon)


    "Forvish POV


    5 October


    "........Escort me.."(Iris)


    She said this to  me this morning at breakfast at a table where i and Melina sit .Everyone was surprised.


    "Iris,Your actions are iresponsible."(Melina)


    Iris don''t pay attentions  at her sisters and she keep talking.


    "Iris ,i am sorry but i ca-''"(Forvish)


    "Really?Thanks a lot!!!Honey!!!"(Iris)


    "Wait a minute Iris!!!"(Melina)


    Melina grab her hand.


    "Why you here!!!You said you never go to school again !!"(Melina)


    "?I change my mind,Now i know found a hope !I won''t let it go."(Iris)


    "Iris!!!Illicit relationship are prohibited !!!"(Carin)


    "I don''t care anyone who get in my way i will defeat them."(Iris)


    After she proclaimed that she drag me out to the school roof in a hurry, lock the door .and i just smiled.


    "Iris,Why you act like that?"(Forvish)


    I am very mad at her


    "Vish,You will transfer soon anyway,so i need to kicked out soon."(Iris)


    Back to yesterday.


    "Have you calmed down iris?"(Forvish)


    Did you know this story is from Royal Road? Read the official version for free and support the author."Yeah,thank you forvish."(Iris)


    She hugs me again while smiling.


    "So Iris ,what will you do?"(Forvish)


    "I will go to school again,So forvish please help me okay."(Iris)


    "Sure!"(Forvish)


    Back to now.


    "Who will pay for your school?I don''t have that much money."(Forvish)


    "Don''t worry i have 3 billion credit in my credit card,see?"(Iris)


    ...........the fuck????


    "Here is the proof!!!"(Iris)


    She show me the proof....It is really  contain that much...


    "With this i have enought money for living alone,but you are my reason so will go with you.i will even pay for your rent."(Iris)


    "Umm sorry my house is full."(Forvish)


    "i wil pay fot the renovations,Forvish just believe in me."(Iris)


    ".......I give up.(Forvish)


    I give up on her,she is rock head.immediately she pull my ears.


    "I can read your mind forvish,better be careful with your words."(Iris)


    Ouch ,ouch...


    Suddenly someone try to open the door.


    "Ignore her,pretend no one heres."(Iris)


    She whisper me quietly.suddenly the door was slashed and become pieces.


    "Iris...!He is my target!!!"(Melina)


    Suddenly she smirk and then...hugs me and pretent afraid.


    "I am afraid.forvish please help me."(Iris)


    ........i saw a Samurai,a bloody samurai that have a chainsaw with it.Oh my god..this is too scary.


    "IRIS RELEASES YOUR HANDS!! From her!"(Melina)


    ....hah please stop this iris.


    "Hey iris,quit it she is really pissed off!!"(Forvish)


    I whisper her.i was really afraid getting stabbed here!!!


    "Shh,"(Iris)


    Then she face Her sister and  say this.


    "Melina nee-sama,Don''t act like he is yours."(Iris)


    Hmm,good.


    "You say forvish yours,but don''t you know he stayed my room yesterday."(Iris)


    JUST WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU SAYING!!!!WANTED ME TO GET KILLED!!!


    "Of course not,believe in me."(Iris)


    She whisper me.really her power really useful at time like this.


    "Forvish,is that really TRUE??"(Melina)


    "Eak!!!"(Forvish)


    So scary..


    "Nee sama,i suggest you not to make him afraid so much,"(Iris)


    Why iris isn''t scared.


    "Iris!!!Let''s have a duel!!!"(Melina)


    "What we risk?"(Iris)


    "If i win you get out from this school.and if i lose i will get out!!!"(Melina)


    "Nee sama,you thought you could defeat me?""(Iris)


    "It will be held in 7th october Just you wait,i will kick you out!!!"(Melina)


    After that she is gone.


    Fuh ,so this is her bigplan..


    "Ara,Forvish you are really clever."(Iris)


    "you know i will back to my oldschool so you purposely pissed her off and make you kicked out?What if she killed me?"(Forvish)


    "I Forgot!Teehee iris such a badchild."(Iris)


    .............


    You know what here some punishment for you.


    I flick her forehead three times at row ,with maximum power.

 Chapter 127:That is outrageous.

    After school suddenly melina grab me and drag me away from school ,now we are at forest.with no one near us.just in case, i summon my mana body.


    " why you drag me here?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t want anyone hear me about it."(Melina)


    I see,i nod as sign of understanding.


    "Forvish ,you already know the truth behind my mom dead isn''t it?"(Melina)


    "Pretty much,and i already told to iris."(Forvish)


    "The reason why i hate Iris,Is because she wasted mom efforts and she shortened moms live even just for few days."(Melina)


    "it is just baseless anger then."(Forvish)


    "She is murderer forvish!!she murder my mom!!"(Melina)


    Can''t blame her ,she lost her family when she was child.what''s more the culprit is someone from her family.It is normal for she searching for a blame.but...i don''t think she hate her own sister.


    "Melina such a things was what you called as baseless anger.If you think she was a murderer then why not do anything to her?From my perception you still think as her sister ,you don''t hate her that much.You have other reason, don''t you?The reason for dragging me here."(Forvish)


    "Forvish ,Why you chose her ?"(Melina)


    "?????What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    I confused.


    "What iris have ,i don''t have?Why do you chose her!!!Answer me ,Forvish."(Melina)


    "You are mistaken Melina,I don''t choose anyone.i help her because she need it and i want to help her.That''s all."(Forvish)


    ".........Forvish,The reason i called you here it is because i don''t want you to be taken from me.and tell you, my feelings."(Melina)


    ...............


    "It is because  i love you and i don''t want you to be taken from me."(Melina)


    "Quit with it."(Forvish)


    "Eh?"(Melina)


    Melina is shocked,she must be shocked because i told her to quit her with her act.


    "You love me ,because it is convinient for you isn''t it."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,I really love you from my depth of my heart,At first i just want to use you but my feelings change because i know what kind of man you are."(Melina)


    "Then i change my mind,quit with your love."(Forvish)


    "......why?Why you reject me?"(Melina)


    This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere."Because Love is never exist.All of them was lie to hurt someone.Like my previous parents."(Forvish)


    My parents  told me that they  love me,but they hate me instead.My parents told me that they protected me because they love me,but they want to kill me.My parents told me they will love no matter who i am i,but they treat me as monster and abandon me like a thrash.because of that i knows what love means.it is just convenient way to hurt someone.


    "Forvish,you said you will protect your families,isn''t that what you call love?"(Melina)


    She was deeply shocked.Why she are like this.Well i will answer her that questions.


    "No it isn''t.I protect them because it is my reasons for living.It is because they are important to me that is why i protect them.but i won''t call it love(Forvish)


    I want to protect them because i don''t want to see them cry even a little,i want them to be happy.and i don''t want to lose them.because living with them teach me what being living.because i am empty to begin with.


    "Forvish, love is exist.The reason you say that it is because you never loved..or betrayed by the person you love the most in the world.Magnus..."(Melina)


    She suddenly summon her mana,It is a fairy like Alice but emotionless.i see that is your answer.i cadt physical boost,wind body and speed burst.


    "Manarize."(Melina)


    A wing sprout from her back.I see her mana boost her overall abilty instead of become weapon.


    "Forvish ,if i win i will make you fell in love with me.."(Melina)


    "If you lose then don''t bother with love to me again.i hate it."(Forvish)


    I draw my swords. prepare my rifle.it has been long time since i fought for myself.


    Melina POV


    Forvish maybe you are subconcius about it.when you say love is never exist  your eyes empty.But when you speak about your family you eyes always become tender like a father that love their daughter.I fall in loves with you because your eyes we so tender whenever you speak about your families at night and at breakfast.That is why i will make you fell in love so you understand what it love means.I will provide you love that you never given by your previous parents.


    I won''t lose!!


    Author note:


    Sorry i accidently i deleted my chapter yesterday so i need to rewrite it.which make me lazy yesterday.

 Chapter 128:Stop it!!!!

    Narator POV


    "Hmmm."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki was huming ,because Leon says forvish will return soon with a good mood ,now she was buy ingridients at supermarket .She  want to cook the best dishes as sorry for not being any help with crossdresses incident.after she finished bought everything on way home ,Suddenly A girl crashes with them.


    "Sorry,i am in hurry ."(Iris)


    A girl with  twin tail purple hair come bow their head and say sorry.


    "No ,it is okay."(Shiroyuki)


    After she check ingridients is fine ,She breathe a relief.


    "Sister ,can you call Police ?My lover was poisoned."(Iris)


    "Sure.But isn''t it weird?The hospital is over there."(Shiroyuki)


    If she want to buy some medicine isn''t better to go to hospital,is that what she is thinking.


    "It attacks person mental,It gives a person a nightmare or trauma of their life.So i need hurry to chain him.If he run amok with his abilty it will be a disaster."(Iris)


    "Let me help ."(Shiroyuki)


    She left the ingridients at the supermarket and she will come back for them later.then she followed iris while she on run.Irisbegi. Her first chat


    "Okay ,my name is iris and you?"(Iris)


    "Shiroyuki ,shiroyuki hana."(Shiroyuki)


    After the first incident with forvish,she stick with her family name.Because it has lingering feeling of it.


    "Nice to meet you Shiroyuki san,We need to go faster.My lover,forvish need our help fast."(Iris)


    "Wait a minute.You mean forvish edwaltz?"(Shiroyumj)


    "Do you know him?Shiroyuki -san."(Iris)


    "Forvish is my savior and also someone i love."(Shiroyuki)


    "Same as me then,Forvish is my hope to me ,he willl never abandon me.That''s why i will help him eith all of might."(Iris)


    "....I see."(Shiroyuki)


    They smiled at each other.But in theit heart they have the same thinking .This girl is a rival!!!When he return i will question him until he spill the bean.but for now they will have a truce.


    "Hey ,shiroyuki.....do you know any bad memories or trauma that  forvish had?"(Iris)


    "He was nearly killed by his own parents.They say he is too dangerous .even thought  they failed they still tried to kill him."(Shiroyuki)


    "......Even thought his past like that she still stand up and stay strong unlike me at all.."(Iris)


    "Iris ?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Sorry,please continue."(Iris)


    "He is also become a guinea pig for an experiment,His important friend even said was killed because of it.His father says so."(Shiroyuki)


    "........then why he still stays strong.act like nothing has happened."(Iris)


    "It is because he has amnesia."(Shiroyuki)


    "It grew more worse!!!And i am still not  found him yet?Damn it!!!"(Iris)


    "Why?Isn''t it better because he didn''t have any trauma or some sort."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yes if he didn''t regain his memories yet then it is fine ,but if he regain his memories then there is chance forvish we know is gone.This is because that bi*ch ,i swore i will give her a hell after this."(Iris)


    The one who poisoned forvish is his own


    math teacher,she hate forvish,so she poisoned his food.It is all because he  rebel again her.


    "Found him.My sister already cornered?Just what kind of monster is he?What''s more his weapons can create a defensive energy that protect him from my sister attack.''"(Iris)


    "Let''s hurry!Iris."(Shiroyuki)


    "Okay this way."(Iris)


    They i increase their speed.while iris call Leon and Helia for help.


    Forvish POV


    It had been 30 minutes.


    "Give it up.Your attack not even scratch me."(Forvish)


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    I don''t know why but Black sacrifice use my mana instead of my blood what''s more unlike before where the black aura  i,created shockwaves this time it i can control it freely like own body,i can''t use it to protect myself i will negate opponen attack regardless of their strength it is even when she tried to stab me i use it to block the attack but i never touch me it is go somewhere else.It is like bottomless hole.of course she pull her sword out.Second i can use it to attack like another pair of sword with me.When  i wrap it with my sword the sharpness increases even futher.but i can control around 1 meter long  and half of meter wide.i need to train more.


    "Not yet until i open your eyes!!"(Melina)


    "Oh?!You give up your sister so soon ,but you not give up one me .Is it because you love me?Really you believe such a feeling?"(Forvish)


    "You won''t understand as you now forvish ,but i will make you understand!!!"(Melina)


    she cast wind lance of course i negate it with my energy ,immediately she vanish from my sigh and appear at my back.She really fast isn''t she.she thrust her sword.


    I block it with my sword and she cast another 3 wind arrow from different sides.i block it with my dark energy around me by make it rectangle.then she kick my ground i dodge it by turn my body and she immediately vanish from my sight.


    "Wind grant me your judgment!!Edgewaves!!!"(Melina)


    A waves of wind edge which is more bigger and mkre shaper around me attack me.I block it and doge it with ease.but i need to keep dodging and block it for a while.because there is so many of it.when she falls throw me her katana to me i parry it.and she immedietely appear beside me and try to slash me with her katana that is made of wind she aim at my night.


    4th Twin sword secret skill


    Weapon crusher.


    I swing my sword  at the sword hilt with same force  at same place with both of my sword.it break with ease.she shocked.


    A chance


    I made the energy become a small sword and thrust to her shoulder then i kick her away immedietely rain her with my magic wind lance and fire lance.


    But she nowhere to be found.when i look around i see she on the trop tree but her wings have many hole with it and begin to disappear.Looks like she is out of mana.


    "...give up yet?"(Forvish)


    "....i will never give up."(Melina)


    "Love sure is convenient word,it can even use for energy.But love isn''t that amazing."(Forvish)


    I smiled at her.


    "Don''t make fun of it."(Melina)


    "Hmm?"(Forvish)


    "Mom always tell me what it means to love,and i like this kind of feeling.I won''tlet you mock it."(Melina)


    ....................what an annoying girl...


    "I will prove it to you!!!"(Melina)


    She immedietely appear in front of me.i see.....her mana ability is mutiply her spped by several fold for a second.A good ability .but i already expected that and ready my rifle while she talk.


    "I won."(Forvish)


    I shot her left shoulder with which make her left arm gone.Now you can''t lift your sword anymore.


    "You lose melina."(Forvish)


    ......her knee fall to the ground but she still it with her right shoulder which is stabbed by me.


    "not yet!!I am not lose yet."(Melina)


    "What an fool."(Forvish)


    I lift my sword and want to deliver the finishing blow.


    "Stop IT!!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    I reflectively stop my actions and that voice.


    "Shiroyuki."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,why???"(Shiroyuki)


    ..why you here.

 Need a proof reader.

Everyone it isn''t i didn''t search of it.I still searchingbut no one willing.That is why i didn''t get a proof reader.If anyone willing you can contact me with a mail.


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    Thank you for reading.

 Chapter 129:Believe!!!

    Proofread by DankNugz420 and i give thanks to him.


    Edited again because it has some mistake before.


    Narator POV


    When Shiroyuki came Melina was passed out and her manarize was canceled as well her mana body.


    "Forvish, why???"(Shiroyuki)


    "Why? It was a bet after all."(Forvish)


    "A bet?"(Iris)


    "Iris, your here too? Then, I will explain it to you guys."(Forvish)


    After forvish explained everything, Shiroyuki knows know why he is so slow when it comes to romantic or opposite affections. It is because he was betrayed by his family whom he loves.


    "Because love never existed. Such a thing was a lie."(Forvish)


    His eyes ridiculing the word "love" itself.


    "...Then why do you always comfort me and help me? Why do you protect everyone.."(Shiroyuki)


    "It is because you are--"(Forvish)


    "Forvish.....that feeling what you call love, to protect someone dearly, to cry together with them, to give them happiness and want to always be together with them. You should know it better than anyone forvish....Its because you always had it with you."(Shiroyuki)


    ..hearing this Forvish was laughing, But he was laughing like a madman.


    "Hahahahahahahaha."(Forvish)


    "What is so funny?"(Shiroyuki)


    "It''s the same as what uncle doctor said when he experimented on us. But in the end he used love to experiment on us and killed my friend.(Forvish)


    Forvish eyes show deep hatred, also killing intent to which made Iris and Shiroyuki shiver. Forvish''s killing intent never felt this cold. It also showed how he hated the one who tricked him.


    "Love''s feeling is to hurt someone , use them and to lie to them."(Forvish)


    When he says that Shiroyuki whispered to Iris.


    "Iris...go and search for Leon, Forvish''s adoptive father, here is the address."(Shiroyuki)


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "But as he is right now it''s to dangerous for you to be alone."(Iris)


    "...Don''t worry, even though he is like that he will never harm me, nor his family. He still has his sanity."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki believed in her decision, with this Iris could bring Leon and then could put him to sleep. If she called the police it would only make him think she betrayed him. She also wanted to believe in his feelings. Did he trully love them or not. If all it was just a lie then she could died. But Forvish already risked his life saving her, that is why she must pay him back by risking her life too.


    "Okay, I will go. Shiroyuki-san, please give him a slap to wake up for me okay?"(Iris)


    "Yeah."(Shiroyuki)


    After Iris left, Forvish asked shiroyuki.


    "Shiroyuki, so you want to fight me?"(Forvish)


    "Yes, I will bet the same as her."(Shiroyuki)


    "I see. Then please wait a litte bit."(Forvish)


    As he says that he lifted Melina in a princess carry and then put her down at the tree far from her and cover her with his magic. Then he put the rifle on standby beside her.


    "I won''t use my magic, so don''t use your''s too, it will be dangerous if it hits her. But if you use your thread it will be fine."(Forvish)


    ".......Forvish..."(Shiroyuki)


    "This is our battle, now prove to me that you aren''t wrong Shiroyuki."(Forvish)


    "I will make you change your mind, now let''s go!!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki think''s there is hope, Forvish is kind but no one gave him love, his blood family wants to kill him , he was experimented on. Everyone said they loved him. But it was just to use him or to try to kill him. That is why she will give him her love for the absence of love in his life.

 Chapter 130:Mana growth and evolutions.

    Proofreader and edited by DankNugz 420


    Narator POV


    "Here i go Forvish!!"(Shiroyuki)


    1st Secret katana move!!! Earth marker!! Shiroyuki swung her katana with both her hands..this is the first technique that Forvish taught her. Its power was very severe it can make small craters when it hits the ground, it jumps and uses the persons weight to inflict a heavy strike. Shiroyuki can only use this move three times.


    "......"(Forvish)


    Forvish dodges it silently. He prepares to counter her. But suddenly she uses the 2nd katana secret move. "Reversal lake".


    She parrys his swords. She spins her body then kicks the ground and aims at Forvishs head with her leg.


    Forvish tilts his body then uses his hands to jump back. After he lands, he throws his left sword at her and jumps towards her.


    Shiroyuki parries it, as it went flying, Forvish immedietely grabs it, he thrusts his right sword and slashs with his left sword.


    The 5th twin sword secret skill "Cross hornet". He calculated the enemys movement, he then throws one of his swords, he immediately jumps to his opponent while his oppenent left an opening he grabs it and does a thrust and a slash at same time.


    Immediately Shiroyuki used the thread on her katana to block the slash with her left hand and dodged the thrust. Immediately she thrusts her katana at Forvishs head. Forvish immediately trys to block it before he can block it the katana moves change. It becomes a slash that aimed at his leg. Forvish immediately jumps back to dodge but at the same time Shiroyuki followed him and slashs her katana from above his head.


    The 3rd katana secret move "Three pathways".


    Forvish reacts immediately, he rolls to the right and does a somersault. Shiroyuki was pushed back. She tries to wrap Forvishs neck with her thread but Forvish dodge it. She stabs her katana into the ground and walks on the thread, she then kicks at him. Forvish dodges it to the right and trys to slash her. She immediately did a spin kick, it hits Forvish in the shoulder .


    It is the first hit to connect. Forvish jumps back to make some distance from each other.


    "You have grown haven''t you, Shiroyuki at first you only misused your thread but now you use it as your secondary weapon and your katana moves have become more sharper than before."(Forvish)


    "Forvish, why have you become slower than before?"(Shiroyuki)


    Forvish is very slow compared to the first time he met her. Not just his speed, but also his strength and defense. It can''t be compared.


    "I told you didn''t i? I won''t use magic not even my buffs."(Forvish)


    "But then you will lose!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "I know my own power, and my opponents power, the next move will end this."(Forvish)


    Forvish sheaths his blade.


    Then he break his stance.


    And only stares at her.


    6th twin sword skill "Counter stance"..


    His eyes focus on his opponent. He sheaths his sword, he breaks his stance to focus more on his eyes, his moves will become much sharper, he can also use one hit kill to his enemies.


    It has two weaknesses though, First it can only be use on a single opponent, the opponent must be on par or weaker than him. Second it can''t counter magic and long range attacks. It needs its opponents to use short-ranged attacks.


    This is also his first time using it since he used it to defeat the bandit a year ago to save the hostage.


    Shiroyuki wavers, he has many openings. It will instantly be her loss once she attacks. Forvish then walks towards her. Step by step until hes only 1 meter away from her. It will be dangerous the more she hesitates, Forvish can attack her easily.


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Final katana secret move!!


    "Infinity ri-."(Shiroyuki)


    "Weapon crusher."(Forvish)


    Before Shiroyuki can try the move. Her katana  brakes and Forvish punchs her in the stomach. She was sent to the nearby trees.


    "You lose Shiroyuki. If you didn''t love me this fight wouldn''t have happen. I don''t want  hurt you anymore, so please give up.."(Forvish)


    He stares at her with pity


    .......Shiroyuki was in deep thought...........is this the end. Forvish saved her but she can''t save him......


    No....She must save him. It isn''t because she wants to pay him back, its because she loves him. That''s why she wants to help him. Not just because he saved her, not because she pitys him. It''s because she loves him. She then stands up.


    "Wait, i haven''t lose yet."(Shiroyuki)


    "....Are you an idiot? There is no more in you to fight right?"(Forvish)


    "Maybe that''s right, but I rather be an idiot if i can''t save a single person. So i can''t  give up yet!!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    ".........those words....aren''t they derived from my words from that time.."(Forvish)


    He said that when her uncle ask him to join his side, but Forvish refused it.


    "Yes. It is also words that made me fall in love with you.."(Shiroyuki)


    "....Idiot..."(Forvish)


    Even though he says that. Forvish smirkes at her but didn''t mock her..Forvish didn''t know why he is happy, he also doesn''t know that he smirked.


    Forvish tried to finish her off. But Shiroyuki she still stands up, not giving up. Suddenly her mana appears behind her and swipes her tail. But her katana didn''t vanish.


    "What the?"(Forvish)


    Forvish was suprised, because of that he was to late to block and was sent into a nearby tree.


    Why? If it manarized, then it isn''t possible for mana to appear.


    Shiroyuki was even more surprised. Suddenly she heard someone speaks in her mind.


    "Mama..."(????)


    "....What???"(Shiroyuki)


    "Finally, i can speak to you mama..."(?????)


    "Who are you..."(Shiroyuki)


    "Myryui. Mama''s mana.."(Myryui)


    "Eh?!(Shiroyuki)


    "Mama please be strong. Myryui will be strong. So please help papa."(Myryui)


    "...Don''t worry i will help him."(Shiroyuki)


    "Mama...let me help too......"(Myryui)


    Suddenly a light covers her, her katana was repaired. It''s edge becomes blue, the handle melts and makes a red line in the edge, a new handle appears instead of normal katana handle it becomes the mouth of a wyvern. The thread gradually appears and makes a cloth and becomes a long scarf.


    "Mama let''s go."(Myryui)


    "...Nn."(Shiroyuki)


    "....A mana evolution? I didn''t expect this.."(Forvish)


    Forvish was shocked. He never expected for her mana to evolve right now..But what trigger it? Leon has told him that, a mana which has grow to its limit can evolve, it needs trigger.


    "Don''t tell me the trigger is..."(Forvish)


    ".....Forvish, you should already know the answer."(Shiroyuki)


    "Such a thing? Is that even possible? Even such feelings don''t exist.?"''(Forvish)


    "I will prove it to you then my feelings. Let''s go Myryui!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Yes mama!!"(Myryui)


    Myryui''s sound echoes in her mind. Now she won''t lose!!!

 Chapter 131 :Sudden interference.

    proof reader and edited by DankNugz420


    Narator POV


    The scarf on Shiroyuki''s katana became a hundred threads, no it becomes a thousand threads. She then combines them to create 10 thicker threads....


    Forvish sees the threads, he knows it is far stronger than before.


    "Here I come Forvish!!"(Shiroyuki)


    She dashed to him and trys to slice him in two. Forvish dodges to the right, immediately some thread comes from the right of him and from behind him that trys to cut him. Forvish layed down on the floor and saw the thread come in front of him.


    He immedietely blocks it with his right sword and Shiroyuki trys to slice him. Forvish blocked her with his right sword. He then immediately stands up and kicks her. She catch''s his leg and throws him to the nearest tree. She immediately used some thread to cut Forvish''s neck. Forvish dodges by tilting his head. His head was barely saved by this action.


    Shiroyuki''s, overall ability was raised by her incease in power. Now Forvish can''t win with his strength alone. His stamina is at his limits, he must end this quickly.


    "I won''t lose now Forvish!"(Shiroyuki)


    "This is my last gamble!!!"(Forvish)


    Forvish raises his power to the limit. Final  Secrets Twin Swords Move!! "Angel and Demon and Sonata!!"


    He dash''s and slash''s at her but she block''s it. Then he jump''s back to the front of her while slashing towards her. She block''s it with her thread, then when she is in front of him he will use both of his sword''s to do insane damage, so she will stab him before he can do it. So she rush''s to forvish and forvish run''s to her. Then her sword pierce''s Forvish''s left side of his stomach. Forvish''s left sword was still moving foward aimed at her neck. Shiroyuki thought she lost, luckily it went passed her head and pierced someone else''s shoulder behind her!!


    "Ugh!!"(Math Teacher)


    "(Eh)


    "You!!!! Why do you know that I was hiding behind her!!!"(Math Teacher)


    "A Half Ass like you hiding couldn''t hide from me and someone who wants to hurt my family...I will give them death!!!"(Forvish)


    He then thrust''s his right sword to her neck. Instantly her weapon fell and her mana body was gone and she passes out. Forvish fell to at the same time. He then trys to stand up but he falls to his knees.


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting Royal Road for this novel and more."Forvish, Why? Why?"(Shiroyuki)


    If he attack her instead she would lose, because it would have pierced her head and he would won. He protect her instead. He lost the match because he wanted to protect her.


    She goes to him while she closes her wounds.


    "Shiroyuki, pick my rifle with your thread and give it to me now!!!"(Forvish)


    "Eh?"(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki doesn''t know, she immediately followed his order. Suddenly she felt huge things from behind her. It was a giant charmeleon..no a chimera with a charmeleon, crocodile, snake and human head.


    "I WILL KILL YOU!!!"(Math Teacher)


    "It would be your death, not mine...."(Forvish)


    His dark energy that protected Melina was taken back, gathering around the rifle, the rifle then absorbed it. After that he fired it creating a black beam and destroying the chimera''s head and left leg. After this attack Forvish''s mana body vanished and he passes out, but he has a outrageus fever.


    "Shiroyuki!! Forvish!!!!"(Mom)


    Leon, Iris and Helia came.


    "Dad, Mom!!! Forvish has a fever."(Shiroyuki)


    "Mana exhaustion!! Helia call the ambulance"(Leon)


    While Helia calls the ambulance, Leon ask''s her to explain everything. Shiroyuki tells him everything. Leon was surprised about her mana change. It must be an evolution, but he doesn''t ask her anymore.


    "Shiroyuki, the black beam from before was that you??"(Leon)


    "No,it was Forvish."(Shiroyuki)


    "I see."(Leon)


    Then he check''s the chimera''s leg which was leftover. Suddenly the chimera''s body fall''s over. It is unmoving. It is already dead, by many dark sword wounds and has many hole''s spread throughout the body


    ".......What the!!!"(Leon)


    "It suddenly appeared!?"(Iris)


    Everyone who see this is confused but they know something.....It must be Forvish''s doing.


    "............Just what happen to it? If her story is true...Then he only shot the beam, but why is there dark sword stab wounds? Also why is there so many hole''s on its body???"(Leon)


    "Leon, we can ask him later now we must save him."(Helia)


    "Right, Iris please keep this a secret."(Leon)


    "Okay."(Iris)


    "Forvish..."(Shiroyuki)

 Chapter :132 The answer!

    Proof read and edited by DankNUgz420


    "Where am I?"(Forvish)


    I woke in a room. It was my own room, but when i see through the window i see a white room with no ends and a dark energy fighting a chimera. The chimera was stabbed by many dark swords and had many holes it its face and body.


    "Disgusting insect. It will be a problem if you rot here."(??????)


    The dark matter being speaks, she then blasts the insect with a huge dark beam. It leaves no trace of it.


    "Father, next time please don''t make an insect come here. It will be a pain to clean afterward. I will tell him when he wakes up."(???????)


    After that the dark matter being flys to my front door and go''s inside. Where am I though? Who was its father it was talking about?


    "Father, you woke up?"(??????)


    "Wait wait, I don''t have a wife nor did I do any thing to create children, there is no way I had a child. Sorry but you are mistaken."(Forvish)


    "........Father doesn''t notice me?"(??????)


    "No, I have not meet a dark energy being like you."(Forvish)


    "I am sorry father I am just too happy it has been eleven years since we met. Now then I will use my true form."(????)


    Immediately a girl around 10 year of age with long black hair, with a headband, and white iris''s appear from the dark matter. One of her eyes have a black color to it and the other has white color. She wear''s a black dress with a white design.


    "I will cut to the chase, father do you have an amnesia?"(????????)


    "Yes."(Forvish)


    "I see, father please sit on your bed."(????)


    "Okay."(Forvish)


    She shivered, suddenly, she starts crying like a baby and hug''s me.


    "Dad,dad!!! I really wanted to meet you. I wanted to hold you so much, I was so lonely!!!"(??????)


    "I''m sorry.."(Forvish)


    "Dad, I am sorry i couldn''t protect little sis!!!!"(??????)


    .....little sis???Suddenly my heads hurts ....but i remember a bit.....her name.is.....


    "Lune?"(Forvish)


    "Father??"(Lune)


    "Your sister....Noire?"(Forvish)


    "Dad, do you remember us?"(Lune)


    "Just a name, sorry...."(Forvish)


    "Dad!!!"(Lune)


    She crys for about an hour while I soothe her.


    "Lune, can you tell me who are you?"(Forvish)


    "...Umm, sis and I is your mana father."(Lune)


    .....so i did have mana....But where is her sister Noire.


    "Where is Noire."(Father)


    "Follow me dad."(Lune)


    I followed her to wher there is a crystal pond in it is a  girl with white long hair and a headband. She is wearing a white dress with black design. She is cuddled up unmoving. As i tried to touch the crystal, it is cold....it is an ice sculpture...


    ".....Little sis was frozen because of my mistake, dad please help little sis!!"(Lune)


    "You have done a good job to endure all this time. Now it is my job to save her.."(Forvish)


    Then i pet her....she smile''s with her eyes.


    "Lune, can you tell me where there the exit is?"(Forvish)


    "Father, please don''t leave me!!! I am lonely."(Lune)


    .......For eleven years she stayed here. I understand her feelings. To begin with i didn''t plan to leave her here alone.


    "Lune, let''s go out together."(Forvish)


    "But father, little sis will be alone."(Lune)


    "We will save her together.."(Forvish)


    As i smile at her she smile''s happily.


    "Father, I will show you the exit so please summon me. Normal mana stone''s won''t do. You need the highest quality mana stone."(Lune)


    This content has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "....I see. It will be great if the store has one."(Forvish)


    "No....white haired mom already has it..."(Lune)


    "...Mom??"(Forvish)


    I am rather confused suddenly I remember the whole story....SHIT!!!I lost to her and I promised to marry her. What i have done.


    "Dad, it isn''t your fault , it is the poison''s fault. Please go now...I want to see mom soon."(Lune)


    She sulked a bit .


    "Okay.."(Forvish)


    Suddenly a door appears......This is a pretty normal exit.......


    "Dad...I will wait."(Lune)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    After that I opened the door and I woke up in a bed...this is...a hospital?


    "FORVISH!!!!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Shiroyuki."(Forvish)


    I stand a bit. She then hugs me lightly.


    "Thank god, you are fine."(Shiroyuki)


    "Shiroyuki...how long have I been sleeping."(Forvish)


    "3 days. Since that day everyone has been worried and we watch you 24 hours by rotations..."(Shiroyuki)


    "I see....Shiroyuki, I lost to you and your feelings."''(Forvish)


    .........even if it is because of poison, but i am glad it could help me....But what makes me happy the most....Is that I am not alone anymore. They will be always for me. The family I love the most...They will never leave me alone.


    "Forvish, it is my lost, if only you didn''t limit yourself or didn''t protect me, you would have won the bet."(Shiroyuki)


    "It is still my lost. Beside living with you isn''t a problem....I now know why I don''t you want you all to get hurt. That is  because of love isn''t it?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish.."(Shiroyuki)


    "Shiroyuki, is it alright to accept me? It might end as harem though."(Forvish)


    That is the truth though.


    "Don''t worry.......I will always follow you!!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Thank you...alot."(Forvish)


    ....Living like this.....Is the life I was longing for. My hatred has been solved. It is just a thing the in past. Suddenly she take''s out an pendant..It is a mana stone.


    "Forvish, happy birthday."(Shiroyuki)


    "Shiroyuki? This is..."(Forvish)


    "Sorry, Vish I don''t have enough money..To buy you a nice pendant. So i bought you a pure mana stone instead."(Shiroyuki)


    I grab her hands with happiness. Lune was right! She did have it with her.


    "Shiroyuki thanks a lot, and now I want to show you something."(Forvish)


    "Lune!!!"(Forvish)


    ...........A bright light fuse''s with the stone and she appeared...


    "Papa!!!"(Lune)


    .......Shiroyuki eyes just rolled..


    "Papa, I have been waiting!!"(Lune)


    "Good girl!!"(Forvish)


    As she rub''s her on my chest..Shiroyuki ask''s me with a.........Frightening aura...


    "..........Whose child is this Forvish.."(Shiroyuki)


    "Mine, of course, she is my ma..."''(Forvish)


    "White haired Mama!!!"(Lune)


    Lune went to hug Shiroyuki instead and she blushed.


    "Eh???Forvish???"(Shiroyuki)


    "......Well, I will explain after everyone come''s here.."(Forvish)


    I thought it must be because of my hatred was solved that I could meet Lune again....It is thanks to you....Shiroyuki


    Omake.....


    "......??? Why do I feel as though my child and husband was taken away from me? Must be a feeling."(Luna)

 chapter 133:Everyone reactions!

    edited and Proof read by dankNugz420


    Hospital-Private Room


    "So...She is your mana, but isn''t mana impossible to take human form?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Dad is special!! Even thought Lune is still mana Lune still human !!"(Lune)


    As Shiroyuki understand''s she gave her a nod. She suddenly summon''s her mana.


    "Myryui."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yes mama?"(Myryui)


    A litte snake that has a wyvern wing and a small wing under it''s bigger wings. It''s tail is like a trident and it has red eyes.


    "It gained  intelligence?"(Forvish)


    "Yes, but she is shy so she doesn''t want to show herself in front of anyone else."(Shiroyuki)


    "Papa...''(Myryui)


    Why she called me papa, I am not married to Shiroyuki  yet.


    "He is my dad not yours!!"(Lune)


    She sulked a little bit. Looks like she doesn''t want to lose her papa. She is still a child, so I understand that.


    "No!!! He is Myryuis papa!! She is Mama''s Husband!!!"(Myryui)


    It becomes a child fight..


    "Myryui knows  papa better than you!!! I know him more than you!!!"(Myryui)


    "Then what is Dad''s favorite food?"(Lune)


    "Salad made by mom!!!"(Myryui)


    "Wrong!!! Dad favorite food is BBQ!!"(Lune)


    "Wuahhh!! Mama!! Onee-chan is a meanie!!!!"(Myryui)


    The snake is crying....It is really odd to see a snake crying like this. Then she jump''s to Shiroyuki''s lap


    "Don''t cry. Don''t cry."(Shiroyuki)


    "You too Lune, don''t bully her too much."(Forvish)


    "Noo!!!Dad is Lune''s!!"(Lune)


    She sulked....


    "Lune don''t sulk like that. It worry''s Forvish"(Shiroyuki)


    "Yes..White Haired mom"(Lune)


    Fuh, then I ask Shiroyuki, as i can''t find my swords anywhere.


    "Shiroyuki, where are my swords."(Forvish)


    "Jessica took it for futher analysis. Because the dark energy that came from it. You had mana exhaustion and a fever."(Shiroyuki)


    "It doesn''t come from the swords. It come''s from dad.."(Lune)


    "Eh?"(Shiroyuki)


    "It is dad''s ability, though it is only 20% of dad''s true power."(Lune)


    ".. ..Eh?? Really? So it is your ability?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Yep. With me around dad doesn''t need blood again to activate, it will cost his mana instead. But if he wants to he can use his blood."(Lune)


    "Why does it need blood?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Ask the sword, don''t ask me. The swords are the one''s who act as a catalyst."(Lune)


    .....What an answer.


    "Anyway Lune, behave yourselves when everyone come."(Forvish)


    "???????Aren''t I behaving myself?"(Lune)


    "Nope, not even a bit(Forvish)


    "I agree."(Shiroyuki)


    "...Ugh."(Lune)


    "Dad and mom is mad at you!!!! hihi."(Myryui)


    "Noooo!!"(Lune)


    ...Her eyes become teary......Then she asks me.


    "Dad.....You aren''t mad right?"(Lune)


    "A little?"(Forvish)


    Let''s tease her.


    "Dad, don''t mad at me, I will be a good child!!"(Lune)


    "Wewewe!! Dad is mad!! hahha."(Myryui)


    "Don''t laugh at someone else''s suffering, it is a bad habit."(Shiroyuki)


    "kay.."(Myryui)


    .....After a minute every one arrived, but when they see Lune...


    "Who is she?"(Everyone)


    "My name is Lune, I am father''s daughter. Please take care of me."(Lune)


    She say''s it while bowing to everyone. Every one''s froze.....And I feel a dark aura and a snowstorm. It is combined!!! A Blizzard.


    ".....Hoo......You dare cheat on us for some random girl huh??"(Riese)


    "Nee-san..Will teach you......A lot of manner''s to you."(Aulia)


    "......Master to think you fall so low."(Lisa)


    "...Forvish...I am dissapointed in you."(Alice)


    "Shall I cut your''s Forvish kun?"(Jessica)


    "Stupid Nii-chan!!"(Miyuri)


    "Eak!!!"(Forvish)


    They are smiling, but I am really afraid of them...


    "Don''t bully my dad...."(Lune)


    Immediately a dark energy circle surrounds her. I must stop her.


    This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "....Stop it, Lune!!!"(Forvish)


    "If dad says so, because all of moms here are an idiot. There is no way "People" like that who is  very dense can cheat. "(Lune)


    "Yeah, he is too dense there is no way that happen and why would you run here?"(Ken)


    Ken appears look like it is only him who doesn''t rush. He must believe that I will be fine.


    "Eh??"(Everyone)


    "Everyone please listen to Forvish''s explanation''s."(Shiroyuki)


    Fuh, thank you. If you didn''t do that I think it would be a bloodbath. Now I need to explain to them except about Noire.


    After the explanations.


    "And that is it everyone did you hear me?"(Forvish)


    ........They are all playing with Lune, except Jessica, lisa, and Alice. I just noticed my parents aren''t here.


    Ha...


    "Where is Celin?"(Forvish)


    "Still sleeping."(Lisa)


    "Fuh, you really are suprising Forvish."(Jessica)


    "But thank god you are safe."(Alice)


    "Forvish, sorry we are late, we needed to do some transfer procedure''s."(Helia)


    "Ho, whose child is that?"(Leon)


    I will explain it again, now I took Lune and make her sit beside me and not let anyone play with her.


    After second explanation''s


    "Now do you understand?"(Forvish)


    "How come you have a human''s mana?i never heard such a things."(Helia)


    "No, it isn''t important..How can you summon your mana?"(Leon)


    "Using a mana stone Shiroyuki gave me."(Forvish)


    "Such a thing is impossible!!! Your mom say''s there is only one stone that can awaken your mana."(Leon)


    He show''s a mana stone with a pure quality, but it has white-red color. That isn''t important.


    "Dad, you meet mom?"(Forvish)


    "Before I explain, please don''t hate your mom truly."(Leon)


    "Such things are lie''s...Grandma really wanted to kill dad. If pervert grandpa is like this, then I can''t trust pervert grandpa."(Lune)


    "Lune!!"(Forvish)


    "Dad, maybe you can''t see that...But it is clearly have curse on it. Grandma maybe want to control you dad."(Lune)


    "There is no way!!! would never do that!!"(Helia)


    "Forvish, it must be a mistake there is no way she would do that."(Leon)


    "...Grandpa and Grandma are tricky. In the end the curse must be to kill Dad. If not thanks to mom who saved dad and give dad a S rank mana stone, I believed dad would be killed."(Lune)


    "Lune.."(Shiroyuki)


    "Dad, I agree with Lune. My real parents..no, they are liar''s."(Forvish)


    "Forvish. If you really think than kyle will really kill you!!"(Leon)


    "It is because dad and mom are here, in the end they are afraid they will be your enemies. That''s all!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish. Claire will never do that!"(Leon)


    "SHE TRIED TO KILL ME!!! You who know nothing about the real her, just shut up!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!"(Leon)


    He punch me.


    "Your mom truly love''s you!! She is crying!! She is crying when she know she need''s to kill you."(Leon)


    "ALLL OF THAT THINGS IS A LIE!!!!!!! I will never believe such a lie."(Forvish)


    "Vish,It is true!!"(Leon)


    "No matter what you say, I will never believe in them ever!!"(Forvish)


    "Vish!!! Are you planning to take revenge?"(Leon)


    "I don''t intend to, if they don''t bother me again I will never. But i if they come at me. Then i will kill them."(Forvish)


    "They are your-"(Leon)


    "Now they aren''t!! They are my enemy!!"(Forvish)


    "Dad don''t waste your breathe. Because he doesn''t know her true color''s that is why he is protecting her.."(Lune)


    "Believe in me Forvish!! Believe in your mom just this once."(Leon)


    He say''s it as he tried to give the mana stone.


    "Lune..Destroy it."(Forvish)


    Immediately a dark energy appear and eat it.


    ".......You cut all of your ties with your real mom!!"(Leon)


    "Then let it happen. I don''t care about them. They are just trash!!.(Forvish)

 chapter 134:Leon and Forvish

    proofr read and edited by DanKNugz420


    "IDIOT!!!!"(Leon)


    He punched me, making me fall out of the bed. My mouth has blood in it....


    "Leon Stop It!!!"(Helia)


    Dad come''s to me and lift''s me up, when he lift''s me up he then throw''s me to the wall.


    "Why are you are like this?"(Leon)


    "Shut up!! Why do you protect her so much? Just what is my mom to you anyway?"(Forvish)


    "She is my sister, you bastard son."(Leon)


    He then throw''s me out the window, so that''s why you believe in her so much.


    "Dad!!"(Lune)


    Lune follow''s them outside, when she try''s to follow them, Helia stop''s them.


    Narator POV


    "Please listen to me first. What Leon says is true."(Helia)


    "Mom, so Forvish is my cousin?"(Aulia)


    "In paper yes, but they aren''t blood related. To Leon she is his savior. Leon''s ability isn''t amazing like her''s so their family abandoned Leon and adopted her."(Helia)


    "Then isn''t it normal for dad to hate her instead?"(Shiroyuki)


    What, Shiroyuki said is true. There is no reason to protect her.


    "Leon murdered someone. He tried to kill me. Because of that his family gave up on him, more likely they are searching for a reason to eliminate him. But his sister helped him. She and Forvish''s father found the evidence. Do you know why she help him?"(Helia)


    Everyone shake''s their head.


    "It is just tiny reasons. It is because he gave her candy secretly and patted her head once."(Helia)


    "Ehh!! Only that??"(Everyone)


    Everyone was surprised, just for that tiny reason. Just like that?


    Because Leon''s parent''s don''t like to compliment her and only gave her training, like a robot..So to her, Leon is a reliable big brother. She even said if not for him giving me candy maybe I would just become a doll.(Forvish''s Mother)


    As she see''s Leon fighting Forvish she remembers the day, when she beat her own parents for getting her a fiance. Leon is a guy like that.


    "Because of that Leon thought of her as his first family. That''s why he always support her. I hope Forvish would understand  that his mom is really kind. Even when I heard from him that she tried to kill him..Her own son. I think it was just a mistake, but it really happened."(Helia)


    Forvish....Doesn''t hate his parents that much, but his expectations kept him betrayed. His own mother saved Leon. His own mother gave him a cursed mana stone. In appearance''s it is maybe the same person.


    But for them they are completely different."(Alice)


    "What do you mean Alice? He told me he hated his own parents."(Shiroyuki)


    "Isn''t it because of the poison? That is why he is acting like that. It is his trauma. Once i asked him after concert."(Alice)


    Then she told about the secret meeting between hem.


    (Last week after the concert.)


    "Forvish, will you take revenge on your parents.?"(Alice)


    "Of course not, I hate them, but it isn''t enough to kill them. It isn''t like that because they are family."(Forvish)


    "I see...fufufu. Forvish why you act so tsundere."(Alice)


    Seeing Alice laugh, Forvish flustered and answered in a hurry..


    "It isn''t like that. Let''s go home Alice."(Forvish)


    "Yeah,yeah I understand Forvish."(Alice)


    (Back to the present.)


    "For a moment when he was shown the mana stone, his eyes were surprised but also gentle. Thought he didn''t notice that. He was angry because she put  curse on it. If his mother gave him the pure one, I am sure he would''ve forgave his parents.(Alice)


    Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "Let''s go, Alice we must stopped them from fighting."(Shiroyuki)


    "What a pity, I always wanted to see a fist fight between them, but we must keep things from going to far."(Jessica)


    "Father, father why must he punch him...If father don''t punch him he won''t fight."(Aulia)


    "This is my time as his fiance."(Riese)


    "I will prepare band-aid''s for master."(Lisa)


    Lisa goes and prepare''s band-aid''s, because Forvish will be wounded for sure.


    "Onii-chan need''s my help!!"(Miyuri)


    "What an annoying friend."(Ken)


    Ken says that while scratching his head.


    "I can''t let all of you do that."(Helia)


    Helia block''s them.


    "Mom! Please move aside!!"(Aulia)


    "No, both of them have hard head''s, so let them fight for a while, sometimes it is good to have them fight."(Helia)


    They still keep fighting even with Lune watching them, so they decided to let them fight for a while.


    After the fifteen minutes the fight is over.


    Forvish POV


    .....I am sure I lost....Even in a fist fight I cannot defeat my dad. I lay on the ground while staring at the sky.


    "Now have you change your mind Forvish?"(Leon)


    He ask me while take''s out a cigarette.


    "Then show me proof dad...Show me proof that she really care''s about me."(Forvish)


    "Luna........is she a girl? You often slept talking about her when you were a child."(Leon)


    "What are you saying dad all sudden? Still yeah you right she is girl. The only girl i failed to protect."(Forvish)


    "Luna. She is still alive and your mother trained her."(Leon)


    "Really!?"(Forvish)


    ....She wasn''t dead.......Thanks god...Mom. Must have saved her, but why??


    "....Your mom......Never gave up on you she still is searching for a way to limit your power."(Leon)


    "I see."(Forvish)


    Tears begin streaming down to my cheek. At least Luna is alive......As long as we are alive we can meet again...Mom thanks for saving Luna.


    Narrator POV


    A handsome blond skin guy is talking with the black hooded guy


    "Is this information is true? That this girl achieved a mana evolution"(???)


    As he see the girl in the photo


    "Yes."(black hooded guy)


    "I see..I must make her mine."(?????)


    "You have disgusting hobby as always. Isn''t this the the 30th girl already"(black hooded guys)


    "Nah, they are weak girl''s, they aren''t worth to marry me. What I need cream of the crop...The strongest."(????)


    "I see I hope we can work together."(black hooded guy)


    "Thanks for the information I owe you 1 million credit''s right?"(?????)


    "Yeah, I need it for killing someone. Because of him my plan failed after all"(black hooded guy)


    ''How about I kill him for you."(????)


    "If you can then I will become your servant."(black hooded guy)


    "Then it is a deal. It will be your honor to become my servant the king"(????)


    But the black hooded guy thought of one thing, if you succeed in killing him then i will kill you after that, to me you are just pawn you aren''t the king, I am the king you are just sacrificial pawn

 Chapter 135 :Back to sweet home.

    Edited and proofread by DaNkNugz420


    11-October-2088


    At the car


    Fuh, finally I returned home..tommorow is tuesday but school won''t start until tommorow. My holiday already ended before I could do anything.


    Sigh..


    "Why you are sighing, everyone is waiting for you at home. Don''t tell me it''s because there isn''t shiroyuki."(Leon)


    Dad grin''s widely while facing me. Mom is the one who is driving the car. If dad drive''s it there is a high chance we will have an accident. It isn''t because he is a poor driver it is just he drive''s way too fast.


    "Nah, I was just think that my holiday is gone before I could do anything."(Forvish)


    The reason why i left them because it is holiday.But my holiday is spen by go to school in another district or in hospital.


    "Don''t be like that, because of your hardwork we got money from Iris''s dad. The reward is 20 million credit''s!!"(Leon)


    Why do I feel you got it from a illegal bet? He must have cheated her father or something. 20 million that is a pretty big sum. What will they use it for?


    "Mom, what will you use it for?"(Forvish)


    "2 Million is for you, and the rest for renovating our home."(Mom)


    "I see!"(Forvish)


    Lune was sitting beside me near the window, she looks at the city with a sparkling eyes.


    "Dad, dad!! Buy me an ice cream!"(Lune )


    She asked me while she point''s at a ice cream store.


    "Lune, everyone is waiting at home, I will buy you an ice cream this sunday, so behave, okay?"(Forvish)


    "...Okay.."(Lune)


    Then she continue''s to observe outside.


    Then I tried to ask Lune with telepathy, as long as Lune is within 1 kilometer I can speak with her through this. I use it so no one can listen our conversation''s.


    "How is the purging of the mana stone, Lune?"(Forvish)


    "0%. I am still searching, what kind of curse that she put based on Dad knowledge. I found nothing that looks like this."(Lune)


    "I see, don''t work yourself to hard Lune."(Forvish)


    "Yes dad!"(Lune)


    After 15 minutes we arrive at home, the house doesn''t look different, mom says she only repaired two rooms at second floor. As I opened the door, I see someone familiar to me fighting.


    (Home)


    Dad and mom went somewhere else after they drop me at home.


    "Iris!!! I told you that is my key return it to me!!"(Melina)


    "The early bird gets the worm~~~"(Iris)


    "It is already decided by lottery that I get that room!!"(Melina)


    "You must be cheating nee-san!!! It is 1 to 100 drawing!!! Why''d you get number one!!"(Iris)


    "I told you my luck is the highest in the world!! Now give it to me."(Melina)


    "Nope!!"(Iris)


    "Are both of you children? It is just a room, someone can give it up."(Forvish)


    "No!!! This room is beside....Forvish.."(both of them)


    They blushed when they see me


    ...Why the hell are they here? As I gaze my eyes towards mom. Mom just whistled. While dad acted like he is on the phone. I see this is your doing huh, immediately ken appears.


    "Yo, Vish the room beside you was valued to high, so they had a tournament to decide the owner. Everyone lost to Iris from poker, chess and so on. Iris is good but she lost in luck when she faced Melina."(Ken)


    .......Hah isn''t that the same as cheating? Iris can read people minds.


    "....Shut up you nurse fetish!!"(Iris)


    "What!? How did-? No I don''t have such a fetish."(Ken)


    ..............I see.......You have an unusual fetish Ken....


    "Anyway iris,Melina is the one who won so please return it to her."(Forvish)


    Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    "......Umu.."(Iris)


    Even she sulked, she gave back the key to Melina.


    "Thanks Forvish."(Melina)


    "So, why are both of you here?"(Forvish)


    Iris punched her lightly while teeheeing.


    "I was kicked out from school because of my lack of absence."(Iris)


    .......Must be my dad doing.


    "And Melina are you really fine here? Don''t you need to restore your moms school honor?"(Forvish)


    "To be honest, dad told me to transfer schools so I can protect Iris. It isn''t like I love you or anything."(Melina)


    That time huh? Well it is obvius she wanted to use me.


    "Really??? Then I shall tell you what nee-chan is doing in her room every time she m-"(Iris)


    Melina hits Iris, and silenced her.


    "hmmm abut mmhmmmhmdmmdmfmh yiu."(Iris)


    "Abut yiu?"(Forvish)


    Is that a word?


    "Forvish, don''t let anyone know about your life okay? If they know they will kill you because of envy..See you this evening."(Ken)


    Ken went out. He often does this because he wants to train his fighting capability. He isn''t the type of person that can train alone. Suddenly Lune tucked my shirt.


    "Dad, I am sleepy."(Lune)


    "Heh?? A child!? And a cute one."(Iris)


    "Since when do you have child?"(Melina)


    "Fine, I will explain it, but after that Lune will sleep."(Forvish)


    Narator POV


    At the Sirrus house.


    Everyone''s parents have assemble at the living room


    "I swear I will kill you Leon!"(Sirrus)


    "...lalala~~~"(Leon)


    "Anyway Leon isn''t it good she is more capable than you?"(Jessica''s  dad)


    "Yeah, yeah although he is dense he is a good child."(Riese''s father)


    "So, Leon why''d you call us here?"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Guys do you know this guy?"(Sirrus)


    He shows someone photo.Wwhen they see it.


    They shake their head. Immediately Sirrus takes it back and he says.


    "His background is shrouded in mystery, but i know one thing. He is the one who lead the experiment on Forvish. Though i don''t know what the experiment is.(Sirrus)


    "I know about that, but it took a long time to dig info about this..The experiment is to amplify mana by an a illegal way.."(Jessica''s father)


    "Don''t tell me...Asclepius? They still exist?"(Riese''s father)


    "I don''t know about that. I need to investigate it more."(Jessica''s dad)


    "........If they really are Asclepius then it is a dangerous situation."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "There is no way!! The organisation that my parent''s made, we clearly destroyed it already!Kyle clearly killed the leader!!"(Leon)


    He stood up and shouted.


    "Calm down Leon.. "(Helia)


    "Sorry..."(Leon)


    "And one more thing it is about Forvish."(Sirrus)


    "What??"(Leon)


    "Leon you say you take care of him, dont''t you?"(Sirrus)


    As Sirrus glares at Leon he then says


    "WHY IS HE SO FREAKING GOOD!!! I CAN''T EVEN FIND ANY NEGATIVE POINTS ABOUT HIM!!! IF YOU TAKE CARE OF HIM. HE SHOULD BE A PERVERT!!!IDIOT!!!USELESS!!"(Sirrus)


    ......The mood instantly gone.....


    "SAY IT TO YOURSELF YOU SON OF --"(Leon)


    "....Here they go again.."(Helia)


    "Cat and dog of our team."(Riese''s father)


    "....Sigh.."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Anyway while they are fighting let''s discuss about what we do, so he can fall in love with our daughter."(Jessica''s father)


    The meeting lasts for 3 hours...

 Chapter 136 :Dinner and Problems

    narator and proofread by DankNugz420


    Forvish''s room


    "That''s the explanation."(Forvish)


    "I see, but she is so cute!!!"(Iris)


    Iris pats lune''s head who is sleeping on my bed. As she says "good girl, good girl."


    "But why doesn''t she rest inside you? She is your mana right?"(Melina)


    I shake my head, as a sign of rejection.


    "She is locked for 10 or 11 years in me. So letting her live outside is ok besides she pretty much is the same as us except she can''t grow."(Forvish)


    "I see. You will be a good father, but don''t spoil her too much."(Melina)


    I nod my head. Then Iris suddenly asked with an evil smirk


    "Heh? For you to say a man will be a good father..nee-san I smell something fishy here."(Iris)


    "It isn''t like that! I just think he would be a very dependable father!! It isn''t like that at all."(Melina)


    Then she walks out for a moment and comes back in a few minutes.


    "What are you doing Iris? Don''t stay there or she will wake up."(Melina)


    "kukukuku."(Iris)


    She puts on a mocking smile.


    "Isn''t this a good time to make a baby? While the child is sleeping."(Iris)


    Hearing this Melina blushed from ear to ear. Of course I don''t like Iris''s idea because I don''t want do anything like that until we married. So I chop at her head.


    "Quit with the joking, now go, go."(Forvish)


    "Aren''t men truly beasts?"(Iris)


    I give another chop at her head. Who do you think I am? A beast like my dad?


    "Sorry, Forvish."(Melina)


    She bowed to me. It must be hard to have a sister. Well it is the same as me though.


    "Don''t mention it."(Forvish)


    After they left.


    I close the door and locked the door, closed the window and hen turn on the laptop and start searching for info on the curse.


    (After 3 hours.)


    "..........Is it really a curse?"(Forvish)


    ....As Lune told me before sleep to search for info on the curse that can be put on mana stones. But i found it is impossible.


    "....Fuah...Dad....What are you doing?"(Lune)


    She gets up then she walks to me and stand up on her tiptoe''s


    "Lune....Is it really a curse?"(Forvish)


    "Yes, I am sure of it father. Though I don''t know why. And dad..."(Lune)


    ..Suddenly her stomach grumble...


    "I am hungry...."(Lune)


    I closed my laptop.


    "Okay, let ''s go have some dinner."(Forvish)


    "Yay!!"(Lune)


    Then we have dinner as usual, that is what I wanted to say....


    "Lune, don''t be so picky on "Tomatoes!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "No, white haired mom!! It tastes and feels gross."(Lune)


    This is the reason why it isn''t like usual. Everyone(Except Ken, he stares at me with pity) Stares at me.......It''s killing me.


    "Father, tomatoes are gross!! I don''t want it."(Lune)


    "If you are good father you must make her eat!! Look! Even Myryui eats the vegetables!!"(Shiroyuki)


    ...But her face is so pale...


    "Lune? Why you call her mom?"(Alice)


    Alice suddenly asked Lune.Her face is still crampping.


    "???Why? It is because she will be my mom in the future."(Lune)


    Hearing that Alice fell on her knees...The fuck with her reactions and the atmosphere became gloomy all of a sudden..


    "Beside isn''t everyone here also my mom? So kind mothers don''t feel dejected."(Lune)


    "I am called mom."(Alice)


    Her eyes sparkling, while smiling happily.


    "Nenene, Lune!? Me? What kind of mom am I?"(Aulia)


    "??From my point of view while I am in dad....You are an aggresive mom! Because you are to aggresive on dad."(Lune)


    .....Suddenly I see a sword stab her chest just for a second thought.


    "How about me?"(Riese)


    "Positive mom. Because mom is too positive."(Lune)


    "Ah i see..."(Riese)


    She is feeling a bit sad.


    "What about me?"(Jessica)


    "Scientist mom."(Lune)


    "Very common."(Jessica)


    The most common one.


    "Me,me,me."(Miyuri)


    She stands up while raising her hand up.


    "Too Childish ....You are not my mom yet."(Lune)


    "AWFUU ."(Miyuri)


    Miyuri crys bitterly...Lune ignores her then her eyes fell on Lisa.


    "You are maid mom."(Lune)


    "It is an honor."(Lisa)


    Lisa smiled beutifully, she is beutiful but she lacks smile.


    "Celin?"(Celin)


    Celin raised her hands.


    "Celin is my sister!!"(Lune)


    "Yay!!!"(Celin)


    Well that''s good. Now only two are left...She''s a very good daughter her analysis is pretty much right.


    "Lune, how about my sister?"(Iris)


    Iris points to her sister.


    "Tsundere-Mom."(Lune)


    "I Object!!!"(Melina)


    "It is already decided, sorry mom."(Lune)


    "Ugh."(Melina)


    "How about me?"(Ken)


    "Fetish uncle!!! Because mom told us you have nurse fetish."(Lune)


    ...Thats very painful. Then suddenly Ken points to Iris


    "How about her then? Isn''t she the same?"(Ken)


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "She is.......Ah I know!! Otaku mom, because she likes manga''s and anime''s."(Lune)


    "Umu!"(Iris)


    She sulked...But she can only give it up.


    ............Then Lune stands up and trys to go away


    "Lune, where are you going? Please stay here and finish the rest."(Shiroyuki)


    "Eak!!! Mom is to strict!! I change it you are strict mom!!"(Lune)


    "I will take it as a compliment. Now please finish the rest ..."(Shiroyuki)


    She is smiling but she must be boiling with anger.


    "Okay, okay."(Lune)


    Lune gives up and gives me a teary eyed look, sorry I can''t spoil you..If I spoil you Shiroyuki will kill me.


    "Please eat it Lune."(Forvish)


    "Uwaah!! Dad meanie!!"(Lune)


    Suddenly a doorbell rang. A guest?


    "I will open it."(Shiroyuki)


    "I will check too."(Forvish)


    I have bad feelings about this. So just in case I follow her.


    We go to the front door and opened it. We found a guy in a butler uniform. Then he gives us a salute.


    "Master, wants madam to eat with him today for dinner. Master waits at the car."(Butler)


    Shiroyuki atmosphere changed. It became like when the first time I met  her.


    "I decline, I am not interested it so bye."(Shiroyuki)


    She closes the door..Then the butler knocked on the door.


    And i opened it again.


    "Master is the succesor of Public Transportations Company and he is rank tenth in the last tournament."(Butler)


    "I decline."(Shiroyuki)


    She closes the door. She is too cold....At least she is very warm to me and the rest. If for a guy honestly I don''t care.


    "This is the guy I hate the most.."(Shiroyuki)


    Then the doorbell rang again. As I opened and tell them quit it. A young guy in front of me appears.


    "Lady Shiroyuki, aren''t you too cold on me? Don''t you know who am i?"(?????)


    "I don''t need to know and I don''t care about any other guy."(Shiroyuki)


    She gives him a chilly stare but the guy ignores it.


    "...Haha ha, you will fall in love with me once you know what kind of guy am I. Because I am in fourth strongest in highschool."(????)


    Then I will be the number one. He is a frog in the well, no an ant in the well..


    "Such a thing is imposible, because I already love this person so please get out."(Shiroyuki)


    She give me warms eyes....what a good girlfriend..


    "Are you a bi*th? To reject me the number tenth? And go out with people like him? This guy is only a common man! He will be wasted on a queen like you."(???)


    "You bas-"(Shiroyuki)


    As Shiroyuki tried to fight him. I stopped her .


    "Can you please say it again, my hearing is pretty bad ya know."(Forvish)


    "Very well because i am myself humble, is she a bi*ch? To re-"(????)


    Just that sentence is enough I gave him a punch in the middle face as hard as I could he was thrown out, he fell to the ground and cries painfully. I lift him up.


    "Don''t sleep on our way sir, it will be a pain. Because I am very humble myself."(Forvish)


    I punch him in the stomach and throw him to the exit.


    "Master!!"(Butler)


    "I will sue you!!!"(????)


    "Then how about I eleminate all of you right now, so it won''t leave any evidence. If you try to talk with her again or say that word again."(Forvish)


    As I cast wind magic wind sword I immediately dash to him and point to his neck.


    "I will kill you!! Because she is my girlfriend remember that."(Forvish)


    "I will remember this!!"(????)


    .....A rank tenth wants to talk to her. What a guy. If you want propose her then you need to be stronger than me.


    "......What an annoying guy."(Forvish)


    "Forvish. You said I am your girlfriend right?"(Shiroyuki)


    She smiled happily.


    "I won''t give you nor anyone in this house away. Because all of them are people i love, including Luna."(Forvish)


    "Then I noticed Alice....Watching us.....Blushing ear to ear.


    "....Ah...Alice.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish...do you really love me?"(Alice)


    ..............I didn''t plan to confess my feelings to her .......


    Omake.


    Narator POV.


    "Lalalalalala."(Luna)


    "Why are you smiling Luna, did something good happen."(Claire)


    "Nothing, I just feel happy because somehow I know Forvish will return my love."(Luna)


    "Really? isn''t he too dense.."(Claire)


    "Call it women instict, I don''t know why. But I get this preminition."(Luna)


    "I see...what if he had a harem."(Claire)


    "No girls are interested in a guy who is childish, strong nor can cook. He is pretty much useless. Forvish isn''t that strong. Besides he can''t cast any magic when he was with me. So harem is impossible."(Luna)


    "I don''t know why...But you must be wrong"(Claire)


    "Don''t worry at least he has me!! Since we were children I could cast magic and cook though I never beat him in a fight because he is clever."(luna)


    ............Claire can only smiled wryly while thinking it is just you who learned magic, act like an adult, and cook at young age.

 Chapter 137:To be stronger

    proof read and edited by DaNkNugz420


    "..............."(Forvish)


    I can''t answer her......More likely I confessed at the worst time possibly!!!


    My heart isn''t prepared!!


    Right....I have this kind of answer!


    "My answer depends on you, if you love me then I will love you back, if you don''t then I will treat you as my important friend."(Forvish)


    Alice stayed unmoving, suddenly she hugged me happily.


    "Finally, you accept me as your girlfriend...No your wife!!!(Alice)


    ".....I will probaly will end up with more than one..""(Forvish)


    "I don''t care as long you are with me I don''t mind."(Alice)


    "But if you go out with me, It will hinder your idol career, eventually it will hinder your search for your parents."(Forvish)


    That worrys me more than anything, she became an idol so she could meet her parents.


    "Even if my career ends, I can still search for my parents. It isn''t the only way, besides you would help me won''t you!?"(Alice)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    "Congrulations Alice! I hope we can have a good family."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yes!!"(Alice)


    I didn''t expect she was going to accept me..No love me...I am pretty lucky this time. If it was any other person I doubt they will accept it.


    "Let''s go back Forvish, everyone is waiting."(Alice)


    Alice went back first with a happy mood, Shiroyuki too.


    "Ara......You already confessed your love to her so daring.."(Mom)


    "Mom!?"(Forvish)


    "Like father like son. When they confess they are so daring. I even recorded it. let''s play it again sometime, Helia it will be a good memory."(Leon)


    "......Mom....Bunny suit...Dad....Gay bar."(Forvish)


    You think you can blackmail me? Hell no!! I already prepared for something like this. I take a picture from my shirt, one when mom was young wearing a bunny suit and dad went to a gay bar!!


    "Forvish how did you!?"(Leon and Helia)


    "How about we have a deal...You give the recording....and I give you this photo?"(Forvish)


    I still have more though.


    "....Fine..."(Mom)


    We have a deal. I remember that he wanted to have me crossdress. I will settle the grudge later.


    The dinner finish with a little problem, Lune didn''t want to eat tomatoes so Shiroyuki forced it in her and she ran to my side. Alice told her  to let it slide but Shiroyuki told her not to spoil her too much. When dad sees this, he says he can see the future of his family. Immediately Aulia-neesan made a hammer and smacked him. He is out of cold. Which makes me ask mom.


    Help support creative writers by finding and reading their stories on the original site.


    (Living Room First Floor)


    Only me and Mom is here. Everyone else is playing in the living room on the second floor.


    "Mom are mana evolutions that rare? I mean someone want to proposed Shiroyuki out of blue just because her mana evolved."(Forvish)


    "Vish...it is very rare, for someone who gets a mana evolution can get a scholarship, what''s more is it''s strength is unrivaled. It is normal for a rich guy like before to propose her.But we didn''t tell anyone it evolved nor Shiroyuki told anyone because she is very cold to others. Someone must seen it in your fight."(Mom)


    "I see...."(Forvish)


    "Don''t worry about it, but if they want to force Shiroyuki or do anything to her you can kill them, as long as you don''t kill anyone without reason we can protect you."(Mom)


    Hero authority huh...I will keep in mind...As i take a sip of coffee.


    "And Forvish, when do you plan to do it with Shiroyuki or Alice."(Mom)


    I splurt out the coffee accidently...Just what is she saying.


    "Just what are you saying mom!! Let us progress normally ."(Forvish)


    "..Don''t you want to see your children as soon as you want!?"(Mom)


    "Nope."(Forvish)


    I must find work to support a huge family, beside we didn''t graduate yet.


    "...No fun at all vish..And another thing."(Mom)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "Even we would protect her, you are her main protector. Don''t forget it."(Mom)


    I nod.


    Then Mom left me alone.


    I see......i will ask Lune if I can manarize or not.


    Then I tried to recall our fight. If I am not wrong I sensed another person there...But he didn''t attack me so I let it slide, but from instinct alone I know one thing that we will be enemies..No sworn enemies..That I must kill, so I need to get stronger.


    If I stay like this I can''t protect anyone. I must strong enough to protect them. As I sit up and go to living room in second floor. I see a group of girls fighting because they have different hobbies...I must become stronger not just physically but also mentally I guess? Because when I end up in a harem I doubt the fights will only be on this level.


    Then I go to intermediate between their fight.

 Chapter 138:Lune School life

    Edited and proofread by DaNkNug420


    12-October-2088


    (Classroom A-1)


    Mom tests Lunes intelligence, she is at a high school level but still at the basics. She is clever, but Lune says Noire is far more clever than her. It will be a ruckus when she come here like it''s nothing. Mom made her go to second grade of elementary school. Lisa''s sister, Celin was told to do so. The middle school and the elementary school were beside the main building which where we go study. Middle school on the right and elementary school on the left.


    "Forvish, please take good care of your child. She is making quite a ruckus."(Mom)


    "What did she do?"(Forvish)


    I think she is pretty good child and I hide her eye color by making its color green, same as mine. Everyone else isn''t suprised in the least....Like they already predicted this would happen.


    "When the teacher came and had them do the basic test, she did it instantly."(Mom)


    "Isn''t that a good thing?"(Forvish)


    Mom ignored me and continues to say.


    "Then she says this test was too easy. Even a 3 year old like me can do it! It pissed off a boy. The boy got angry at the teacher and says she is cheating. Lune still kept silent, when Celin was bullied because she finished last. Suddenly she stood up, she picked up some chalk from the teachers desk and threw it at the head of the boy, he then passed out."(Mom)


    "And??"(Forvish)


    "And my ass!! He passed out!! Just what kind of child can do that!!! What''s more she said this!!! "Anyone have a problem with me or my family!? Don''t worry I will give you a little gift!"(Mom)


    "Who taught her that? I never behaved like that!"(Forvish)


    "Isn''t it you!!"(Everyone)


    Everyone points me. Did i really act like that?


    ".......But isn''t it a good thing? To act like that? She treasures her family after all."(Forvish)


    "I can''t refute that, but please tell her to behave a little bit."(Mom)


    "Okay."(Forvish)


    I will tell her to hold herself back more.


    "Now, I will introduce to you a new teacher, he is in charge of physical education. Come in."(Mom)


    Suddenly a male teacher came in, honestly I was surprised. Because of what he is.


    "Leon Edwaltz, 40 years old, Married have two child nice too meet you. I am in the charge of this class, but also teach the other A-Class"(Leon)


    It is my dad...I didn''t see this coming.


    "Dad.."(Forvish)


    "What!?"(Leon)


    Everyone wants to ask some questions, but looks like they are the same as me. So they let me ask it.


    "Please don''t hit on any girls in the school please. It is a crime."(Forvish)


    "I know. But if they offer themselves to me then I will accept it."(Leon)


    Mom suddenly took out some paper. No an iron paper fan. And hits him with it.


    "Quit it Leon!! Don''t do anyone or I will divorce you."(Mom)


    "Please don''t do that!"(Leon)


    "Yeah, dad you here, are the problem for other girls..."(Forvish)


    "That isn''t the problem! The problem is how dad got a teaching license!"(Aulia)


    "Hey Aulia even I am a master prodigy of teachings you know!?"(Leon)


    "Only in physical education though. His other subjects are worse than elementary grade level."(Forvish and Mom)


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    We both already know that he was like that and I know he wanted to be a teacher again. Not in highschool...He should teach elementary grade student so he won''t attack any girls and moms teaching license is complete set of every high school education..It is more a mystery, how did she get all of that.


    "....Well, at least I think he won''t attack anyone? Because this is a school right?"(Alice)


    ....Your way thinking is too naive, Alice..


    (Evening)


    "I will pick up Lune. Shiroyuki come with me."(Forvish)


    "Okay."(Shiroyuki)


    I already told everyone about yesterday and they agreed with it. Jessica even made a tracker for her so we could locate her anytime. So I promised her to help her when she needs it.


    (Elementary school)


    "Father!!"(Lune)


    "Nii-chan!!"(Celin)


    She walks up and hugs me and Celin runs to me and hold my hands. Seeing this Lune pouts a little and holds my other hand, while Shiroyuki gives me a warm smile.


    When Lunes at home she will call me dad. When she is out though she will call me father because she doesn''t want to be called childish, but aren''t you still a child.


    "Everyone bye bye!!"(Lune)


    "Bye bye!!"(Celin)


    "Bye bye!!"(Girls group)


    Looks like she made friends, but only girls though. Suddenly that guy from yesterday appears again.


    "How dare you!! To hurt me yesterday. What''s more your little sister hurt my little bro."(????)


    "Yeah!!"(Brat)


    "It is your fault to begin with!!"(Lune)


    "Shut up!!!"(?!???)


    He runs to us trying to kick Lune. Seeing this a girl trys to warn Lune.


    "Lune!!"(Lune friends)


    "Don''t worry, Dad and Mom will protect me."(Lune)


    Immediately I kick his stomach. Which made him fall to his knees.


    "How dare you!!! I will kill you!!! Manarize!!"(?????)


    He suddenly manarized. Of course he already used his mana body.


    "Let me deal with this one."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki already manarize, cuts him to hundred pieces with her attack, his mana body destroyed and he falls to the ground.


    "why why!! You belong to me!!"(?????)


    She stomps her feet at his head. Now I know she isn''t very good to other people.


    "...I don''t belong to you, I only belong to the person I love the most. Which is Forvish."(Shiroyuki)


    As she said that


    Girls in Lunes class shout kyaa!!


    Lune then interferes.


    "For the one who wants to know the most how dad and mom meet! Pay me 2000 credits."(Lune)


    I smack her head, who taught her this kind of thinking?


    Narator POV


    Someone who watchs from far.


    "Looks like she is stronger than I thought. But that guy piques my interest. If I failed to get Shiroyuki maybe I should pick him up and Shiroyuki will follow?"(????)


    "Master..The tea is ready."(Maid)


    "Thanks, but please call me King"(???)


    "But, master!!"(Maid)


    "It''s okay you are my maid since my birth and my name is King, King Vertirgo."(King)

 chapter 139 :Mock battle

    Edited and proofread by DaNkNug420


    13-October-2088


    We have a training match for the tournament dad says it is important to see our limits. I agree with him, so we go to school for the mock battle.


    "So, let''s have a mock battle. Shiroyuki and Forvish Vs the rest of you."(Leon)


    "Dad, it is 9 vs 2, there is no way this is fair!"(Aulia)


    "Yes, it is unfair for all of you that is!"(Leon)


    "Are you mocking us? We aren''t that weak!!"(Riese)


    "You aren''t weak I know that. If compared to normal people you are strong but, compared to Forvishs ability thats just awakened, and Shiroyuki whose mana has evolved you are just weaklings."(Leon)


    Dad was always good when he sees peoples abilitys. It is also his goodpoint but, isn''t he too harsh this time. Dad do you have plan?


    "Alice and Iris maybe, They could help because they are support type, still their power is still lacking a lot. If you lose then I won''t let you follow Forvish no matter where he goes. All of you will hinder Him."(Leon)


    "....Fine! But if we win you will take it back."(Aulia)


    "Talk after you win."(Leon)


    He gave him a smug looking face and sit at bench.


    "Forvish, don''t pull back your power..Even if they are your family."(Leon)


    "I didn''t plan to do it to begin with, if I pull back then it is the same as mocking them. Let''s go Shiroyuki."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Shiroyuki)


    As we stand on a ring and prepare to fight mom gives us the signal.


    "Begin!!"(Mom)


    The battle begins.


    Narator POV


    "Aren''t too harsh Leon."(Helia)


    Helia sits on the bench and asks Leon.


    "Helia you should know this year is the strongest year, compared to last year they are far stronger, even Aulia might be barely able to win against the other schools ace."(Leon)


    "But then Forvish and Shiroyuki should be enought to defeat them. There is another reason isn''t there?"(Helia)


    "King, Tyrant and Empress. It is the codename of each ace of the 3 schools. Laughing Clown Academy which has Tyrant. Empress from Princess Staff Academy. The King  which dominates Black Soldier Academy. Each of them have power that can rival Shiroyuki or Forvish. Of course it  also includes the previous ace. With our strength as right now we can''t win."(Leon)


    If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Leon are you angry...For our symbol to be taken by the other school."(Helia)


    Helia ask Leon worriedly. It is her fault the symbol of the group was taken by them.


    "I am not angry,to begin with it isn''t your fault. So let me get payback for what I have done for, for leaving you alone all these years."(Leon)


    "I see."(Helia)


    Helia smiled, Leon is still the same as ever. He will always redeem his sin like this. Helia is happy for her husband becasue he never changes his attitude.


    "Grandpa, you are naive. Dads ability is only at 20 % and it can only absorb enemy attacks at most. He can''t even manarize with me yet so about 10%."(Lune)


    "I see, looks like I was rather naive why are you telling me this Lune?"(Leon)


    Her face smiles, but her eyes become chilly.


    "Just a warning because I don''t trust both of you yet. If you want to hurt dad or mommy...I will eleminate you! That''s all, bye grandpa, bye grandma. I will cheer up dad."(Lune)


    She left them while she waved her hands at them with a full smile.


    "......What a fearsome granddaughter."(Leon)


    "Lune is a mystery because a mana that has a human form is strange. While Forvishs ability is mysterious and dangerous. It is still only 10% of his ability...Just what is his ability."(Helia)


    "Who knows...This year will make him choose his path. Will he become a Tyrant like Kyle his real dad. A Queen like his real mom Claire or even a destroyer like the Demon Lord."(Leon)


    "Demon lords huh..........So he has that possibility.."(Helia)


    "For someone who lives in the darkness in his childhood and lived together with the light later on, It will be up to him to decide. Will he choose the past or future."(Leon)


    If he chooses the future then he will let him stay alive but, if he chooses the darkness he will kill him without any mercy.


    That is the responsibility to live with him.

 Chapter 140:The outcome of match

    "Here I GO!! Zephyria!! Release your breath!!"(Aulia)


    Immediately a light released from the scythe...Its speed is great, its power enough to pierce high ranked magic. Now I have become stronger since I released Lune, I can use my magic better, I can even control the dark energy. I will call it Dark Matter. It is even bigger than when I fought Shiroyuki. I make a round aura and defend with it. The light dissapears when it hits.


    "I am not done yet."(Aulia)


    She fires it continuesly while I defend nonstop. The width of the attack is small so I can defend with a small mana requirement.


    "Eat this!! Missile Rain!!! Double Buster!!"(Jessica)


    A rain of magic missiles came pouring down, while fusing with her rifle she shot me with it. Your weapon is hightech huh. I will block the beam.


    "Can you dodge the missiles Forvish!!"(Jessica)


    A thread immediately shields me and cuts the missiles in the air making them explode.


    "Hammer Barrage!"(Forvish)


    A combination spell of "Wind Impact Middle Rank Spell" and "Arrow Barrage High Rank Spell." Since Lune was released my mana capacity and control increased tremendously, though I still need time to cast the lighthing spells.


    As the spell soars towards Jessica, Aulia goes to her and protects her.


    "Zephyria protect us with your wings."(Aulia)


    The attack didn''t scratch the wings, as expected that fire power is kinda weak.


    "The sacred flame that become sword, eliminate the enemy in front of me!! Neo Sol Blade!!(Riese)


    ...A gigantic sword around 5 meters long and 3 meters wide, made of red crystal....No the crystal is a flame....Even if we dodge it, descending at a slow speed, it will affect us even if it hits the ground and I can''t defend it with Dark Matter because it is far to big. Then I see Miyuri, Melina even Lisa fightinh Shiroyuki.They are holding Shiroyuki down, so she couldn''t help me. I see this is your doing huh Iris. I will cast a spell then.


    "Hey, hey Forvish don''t ignore me!!"(Ken)


    Ken appears in front of me, trying to slash me.


    "I see so you will hold me here so she will lose. Of course you have an emergency escape don''t you!?"(Forvish)


    "Right on the money!"(Ken)


    Immediately he is gone....I see..He can escape like that. Even if its just for a second it is enough for me to be hit with it. Of course it is including my defenses. If I dodge it it could affect Shiroyuki, so I will defend it.


    "Ice spell, Ice dragon!!!"(Forvish)


    A dragon appears to fight the blade and both perished.


    This should be enough for a while.


    "After casting Advanced, Lower and High rank spells now you can''t move!! That is your weakness Forvish."(Ken)


    Ken appears again from nowhere.


    You guys came up with a good plan for me in the past. As he tried to claw me with both of his claws.


    Twin Sword Secret Move "Weapon Crusher"!!


    I use it twice on both of his claws.


    "Impossible how can you still move!!"(Ken)


    I smirked at their reactions, Immediately a light went past me. I see nee-chan doing something, immediately Iris orders her.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "Ken, Miyuri, Lisa, and Nee-san pull back change of plans!!"(Iris)


    "Roger."(Ken, Miyuri, Lisa, Melina)


    Immediately they pull back...I see Riese cast a spell while Alice buffs the spell with her song. Why I didn''t notice it!? I also see a pink hamster with sakura petals between them. I see....What a nice hamster, must Iris''s mana.


    "Shiroyuki come here."(Forvish)


    "Nn!!"(Shiroyuki)


    As we regroup Riese finished her spell.


    "Sacred bird reborn from ashes. Made of flame that is more divine than anything. Burn everything to ashes!! Descending Phoenix!!"(Riese)


    A phoenix appears above Riese and becomes huge..Enough to cover the entire ring. It then sweeps through the battlefield.


    "Ice Dragon!!"(Forvish)


    The dragon clashs with the phoenix!!! But it is clear the ice is losing.


    "Shiroyuki, cast Tsunami!!''"(Forvish)


    "It takes around 5 minutes"(Shiroyuki)


    "Good, that is even better!!"(Forvish)


    I cast another spell and add another to spell besides it.


    "Thunder Tiger!!!"(Forvish)


    A tiger made of thunder appears and goes to Iris''s group, seeing this Aulia trys to defend it, it will hold for a 3 minutes for both of them. After that i cast Sylph Step.


    "Thunder Disperse!!"(Forvish)


    Immediately half of tigers body disperses and becomes lighting which strikes Riese and Alice who chant another great spell. With this Riese''s spell is cancelled and Alices buff stops. Her buff...It is rather amazing.


    "Forvish it is done!!"(Shiroyuki)


    I walk to the air. Then I sheathe my swords and carry Shiroyuki with me in a princess carry. We then chant the Highest Water spell and Lightning spell.


    "Tsunami!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    Immediately a huge water comea out, the ice dragon and the phoenix dissappear. Immediately they defend it. With their respective defensive action, I need it to defeat the phoenix. That''s why I grab Shiroyuki and go to the air. So the tsunami hits the phoenix but also for another thing.


    "Aulia, Jessica shoot them, they can''t move freely in the air!!"(Iris)


    Immediately many missiles are fired and beams, but it is too late.


    I defend with dark matter near me. Then fire my combination spell.


    "Maelstrom!!!(Forvish)


    A large electric flood sweeps across them. Aulia moves to defend them, of course each of them add their respective defend spell or action.


    What a solid defense......well only my calamity spell will work, naive.


    I went down while holding Shiroyuki at the waist. I draw my right sword.


    And thrust it to the wing, as i stab the sword I cast two spells. First is Keen Edge. Second is..


    "Judgement Sword!!(Forvish)


    Immediately the defense breaks and they are shocked.


    "Now Shiroyuki!!"(Forvish)


    "Nn!!"(Shiroyuki)


    The thread becomes ten threads and cuts everyone. Fuh...It is our win.

 Chapter 141:cheer up!

    Edited and proofread by DanKNug420


    sorry for late chapter my editor got sick and he is getting better


    (My Room-Dinner Time)


    "It is sure odd isn''t it, to eat, just the two of us."(Forvish)


    ".......I like it, I mean we are already a couple, sometimes I want to be alone with you."(Shiroyuki)


    Her face is red.


    Don''t you feel embarassed or anything? The usual you isn''t this daring. I have a bad feeling about this.


    Since we won...I must''t talk to anyone, so father told me not to eat together and keep silent when they try to talk with you, but isn''t weird? Just for a competition why are they willing go this far.they must have a reason for it.


    "Forvish..We are alone, right?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Yeah. Why are you asking that?"(Forvish)


    "I want to ask you question...Do you believe in your dad? He is hiding something about the tournament from us."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yes, but at the same time I also suspect him."(Forvish)


    "I see, they don''t have any bad intent. Still I don''t like why they hide it from you. Because they trust you, you know."(Shiroyuki)


    "I think...They don''t want to involve us, but as family they should have told us."(Forvish)


    "Another thing Forvish, why did you not manarize today? Or fight with Lune!?"(Shiroyuki)


    She must think it is weird. It is normal to fight with your mana, but today Lune was just watching from the side.


    "I can''t manarize with her, I don''t know why. The second reason, Lune told me she would hinder me."(Forvish)


    The reason we can''t manarize is because Noire is still sealed. The second reason is true, because she can''t help me to fight because she doesn''t have her sister. I don''t know why though, but thanks to me summoning her I can''t control dark matter with ease. I can create shockwaves like in the last battle, but it consumes quite abit of mana.


    "........Wish. Where is Lune?"(Shiroyuki)


    Looks like she just now noticed.


    "I told Lune to eat together with the rest. I am worried about Alice, she has a fragile side to her."(Forvish)


    "I think I understand, she never crys in front of you, but she was crying when you were in the hospital. She worried about you more than anyone. What''s more, she is even happier after your confession, now she is told not to meet you."''(Shiroyuki)


    "I know, that is why I am worried."(Forvish)


    Suddenly Lune calls me through telepathy.


    "....Dad...Positive..Mom....Is really disprited..She doesn''t finish her food."(Lune)


    Eh?? Why Riese!? I didn''t expect this.


    ".....Every mom is silent, but they are fine. Only one mom is positive.."(Lune)


    Riese can''t be like that!? I mean she is always positive and show us her cheer up attitude.


    "What''s up Forvish!?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Riese is the one that is dispirited."(Forvish)


    "That girl!? That must be a mistake."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yeah it is impossible, also..Why''d you check under my bed."(Forvish)


    ".......I was just interested...In your...Desire? I mean."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki blushed from ear to ear........


    "I don''t have such a thing, you can ask Lune that, I never have had a pornbook."(forvish)


    "I see...Sorry."(Shiroyuki)


    Suddenly a book falls. Shiroyuki kneels, picks it up and reads it....She still does not believe me..It must be a manga though..Then I whisper to Lune with telepathy.


    "Lune...After dinner go cheer her up."(Forvish)


    "Okay!"(Lune)


    Fuh, I didn''t predict this, after I canceled the telepathy. I see Shiroyuki has a black aura surrounding her.


    What!? Why is she angry.


    "Forvish....Are you mocking me!?"(Shiroyuki)


    "...What!?"(Forvish)


    When I check the book that she holding I see......A diary...That is mine. I immediately take it..Don''t tell she me read about it, about my first impression of her.


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "........Why you say I am flat!!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Eh, it isn''t about my first impression!?"(Forvish)


    I think it is about my first imperession though.


    "Well, it is the truth after all, beside it is just a"(Forvish)


    "Idiot!!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    She slaps me...After I explain to her...She ask me for my forgiveness.


    Narator POV


    (Riese''s Room)


    Riese envys Shiroyuki a lot...She gets to eat with Forvish alone...She is his childhood friend but she lost...And Liese kept sleeping for a month...No one to comfort her, suddenly she heard someone knock on the door.


    When she open it she see Lune .


    "Mom, can I come in!?"(Lune)


    "Nn."(Riese)


    She let Lune in, then she closed the door.


    "Mom....Cheer up mom."(Lune)


    "What are you saying Lune!? look I am happy."(Riese)


    She puts up a fake smile, she dosen''t want Forvish to know about her.


    "Then why mom, have you not finish your food!?"(Lune)


    "......It is because I am on a diet."(Riese)


    She lied...Suddenly a tears slip from her face


    "Mom....Don''t cry mom."(Lune)


    ".......I am fool ain''t I....He is my fiance, but I am always useless to him...I can''t help him at all"(Riese)


    "Mom...I know mom is weak......But regardless, dad loves that about you...He loves your positiveness, mom."(Lune)


    "There is no way, he is dense ain''t he? He does not even fall in love with me.."(Riese)


    "...No, it is the truth....Dad love all of you. It isn''t family love..He loves you more than that."(Lune)


    ".........Eh?"(Riese)


    "Dad is slow, but dad told me that he loves all of you equally. He plans to confess but he is worried becasue he is afraid of being rejected."(Lune)


    "Why didn''t he tell me!?"(Riese)


    "Dad just noticed that he loves all of you. But dad still doesn''t recognize yours or the other feelings..So Mom you must tell him on your own."(Lune)


    Lune thought if she didn''t help him. It will be 100 years later before he would recognize their feelings, so she will give a boost instead. She also wondered why dad is so dense, well as long her dad is happy she doesn''t care. Of course dad had told me not to tell anyone, there is no way dad would punish me.


    "...I can''t even meet him...How can I tell him."(Riese)


    "Become stronger. Strong enough to stand with dad."(Lune)


    "It will be hard...But I will try..Thanks, Lune."(Riese)


    She lifts Lune and hugs her from behind.


    "Nn.."(Lune)


    After that she cried for a bit. Then she asks Lune.


    "...But Lune...Why is your dad so slow?"(Riese)


    "......Don''t ask me..Even I was always together with him, even I don''t know why he is so bad at it. But at least dad has his weakness, so mom needs to cover it.(Lune)


    "Yes.."(Riese)


    "Dad is even too lazy to buy clothes."(Lune)


    "I know right!"(Riese)


    After that, they had joked about it for 3 hours.


    (Parents Room)


    Someone knocks at the door.


    "Come in."(Parents)


    It was Forvish.


    "Dad, mom I want to ask you something."(Forvish)


    "What!?(Leon)


    Leon was confused.


    "Why is the school symbol so important could you tell me!?"(Forvish)


    "..It is because of the bond between us, seven heroes. You know."(Leon)


    "You don''t need to hide it from me, it can evolve a persons mana right!?"(Forvish)


    "How did you!?''(Leon)


    "It is from the internet...Dad...Please tell me..The truth."(Forvish)

 Chapter 142:Night strolling

    Edited and proofread by DankNugz 420


    ....I can''t tell you....."(Leon)


    "...Dad!!"(Forvish)


    I shout at dad.


    "Forvish, I will answer you one question. It is fake rumour. It can''t evolve a person''s mana."(Leon)


    "Then why, why everyone wants it!?"(Forvish)


    "......"(Leon)


    It is useless to ask him any futher. I will search for the answers myself.


    "Fine, forget it dad. It is useless for me to expect anything from you."(Forvish)


    I left, then I go outside....As I sit on the park...I kept wondering. This is the first time dad didn''t tell me something.


    "Good night..."(????)


    A handsome blonde young man was standing in front of me.


    "Who are you!?"(Forvish)


    I immediately jumped back because I was surprised.


    "Oh, sorry my name is King Vertigo. You can call me the king."(King)


    What an odd name...But I must respond.


    "Forvish, Forvish Edwaltz nice too meet you."(Forvish)


    As we handshake, I could tell he is strong, but what does he want from me.


    "Forvish, the girl named Shiroyuki is she yours!? The one whose mana recently evolved."(King)


    Immediately I entered my battle stance, is he an enemy!?


    "Who gave you that information."(Forvish)


    "It is a secret. I won''t take whats yours, besides I am interested in you."(King)


    "What!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish, I will be blunt, do you know the meaning of this tournament!?"(King)


    I shake my head as I don''t know.


    "I see, then I will sum it up, the tournament is the means to change the goverment system."(King)


    "I see."(Forvish)


    That''s why dad didn''t tell me...


    "Forvish, what is the most important thing in the world!?"(King)


    "To protect the person I love."(Forvish)


    I give him my honest answer.


    "What, you need to protect!? It is strengh, power isn''t it."(King)


    I don''t know what to answer.


    "Forvish, have you seen what the other schools are like? Have you noticed how each school has a different style."(King)


    "Yeah.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish, each school have it owns meaning, it is like a small nation. The nation that wins will be given authority on the goverment."(King)


    "To sum it up, you want to win and get that authority."(Forvish)


    "Exactly."(King)


    "I refuse."(Forvish)


    "Why?"(King)


    He is still calm as ever but I noticed he is a person that I can''t work with, talk with, because we are sworn enemy.


    "I am not  inerested in power abuse like you. It is you isn''t it who made Shiroyukis mana evolve."(Forvish)


    "You are sharp, but you are right."(King)


    "As expected, I also get the feeling you will sacrifice anything to get power."(Forvish)


    "A king needs to be able to sacrifice his subjects, so the nation can grow. It is pretty common to me, will you change your mind? If you become my servant, no my assistant, I will grant you a great life."(King)


    He smiled. Yeah I won''t refute that, I can''t trust this person, a person who is dirtier than a rat.


    "....I refuse."(Forvish)


    "I see. Then I will kill you!! I already broke all of the cameras around here."(King)


    Immediately he summons his mana body and manarizes..


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    It is a great sword like Shiroyuki''s brother.


    So annoying, but thanks for informing me though, now I will kill you. I draw my swords, he appears in front of me in instant, so slow I thought, so I cast Speedburst and thought one move is enough.


    Twin Swords Secret Skill-Second Skill "Sky grave!"


    I cut him into pieces, he lost, his mana body dissapear immediately.


    "Why, you are stronger than the data says! You aren''t this fast! why does my ability not work?"(King)


    "Your data is outdated, you aren''t worthy to fight me. Even if your ability is great, let me see your ability is mimicry isn''t it? You can copy your enemys ability or your friends, isn''t King Vertigo from Black Soldier. I already researched about you, I never knew you were this young though."(Forvish)


    I didn''t hold back yesterday but I also didn''t use my full power, I also didn''t cast Speed Boost nor Physical Boost. As long as I have enough mana for Lune, my body is the same, no stronger than the me who casts Physical Boost, besides I am still in range, 5 kilometres from Lune so the buff is still on.


    "Just who are you!"(King)


    "A person that loves his family very much. If you bother my family again I will kill you."(Forvish)


    I give him cold glares, this is a serious threat, I won''t give mercy on my enemies.


    "Wait, I am not done yet. Servant!! Kill Him!!"(King)


    "Yes sir!!!"(Servant)


    Still want to fight eh!? Your mana body is destroyed isn''t it, looks like I need to teach you a lesson. As they attack me I casted a wind magic.


    Wind Arrow x100


    "Bye."(Forvish)


    Immediately the servant is shot by it, my magic ability is stronger after I summoned Lune.


    "......You aren''t human."(King)


    He is really afraid..What a weak King.


    "Hey, still want to continue!? Let me see if you want to, to let me let you live. You must do me favor. Of you if you don''t I will kill you."(Forvish)


    "...What! I will do anything so please spare me"(King)


    "It is simple, just give up on the tournament, Including your school. If you don''t do it, I will kill you."(forvish)


    He nods crazyly.


    Am I really that scary? I smiled from the start, well who cares. Bye bye fake King. I returned to my home.


    Narator POV


    "What a useless person."(Black hooded person)


    He steps in after Forvish is gone.


    "You...Why, didn''t you tell me he was this strong."(King)


    "I didn''t know, but this is a good chance for my plan."(Black hooded person.)


    Immediately he thrusts his sword to the Kings chest.


    "Why, you betray me!! I gave you money!!"(King)


    "You are just pawn. So let me devour you~~"(Black hooded person)


    Immediately the sword becomes like a snake and starts to devour him.


    "Someone save me!!"(King)


    "Bye bye King."(Black hooded person)


    Even though the King started to cry no one can hear him, because he already sealed this area trying to kill Forvish as if he wants.


    "Mimicry huh. It is good ability indeed. At least you become good fodder for my mana. Time for cleaning."(Black hooded)


    He continued to devour the servant  who is passed out after being hit by Forvishs magic.


    "Now, I shall become the king!"


    Author note:Start of Academy battle arc

 Chapter 143:Respective paths

    Edited and proof read by DankNugz420


    Narator POV


    "Shouldn''t we be honest with him?"(Helia)


    "I don''t want to make mistakes. If he falls into darkness once again..."(Leon)


    Leon grips his fist. He doesn''t want Forvish become the destroyer.


    "...Leon, Forvish isn''t idiot.It is just a matter of time before he knows by himself. Besides Leon, you think of Forvish too lightly. Maybe he has a fragile side with his past, but he always keeps silent ."(Mom)


    "Then what should I do? Should I tell him?"(Leon)


    "You must decide on your own. Leon I have suggestion how about sent him to Princess Staff Academy, so he knows the outside of our school first."(Helia)


    "What do you mean?"(Leon)


    Helia stands up, she opens the desk beside her and takes a piece of paper out.


    "Here is a suggestion of a exchange program, every school suggests a exchange program. Forvish become well known in just a short time and has been called Champiom breaker, Genius of Study, Idol Savior and Lover, The Unique One, Magical Weapon Master and many other things.His achievements are famous in school and the internet, so no one dares to bother him."(Helia)


    As she shrugs her shoulders.


    "......"(Leon)


    "That school is fine, but if he goes to black soldier then I think he will destroy, no he will destroy the whole school."(Helia)


    "Let''s see his reaction, but you hiding something Helia."(Leon)


    "Well, I will tell you so you know it. Leon the prelimanary match is a battle royal between the whole school. So i think we need an alliance and Forvish is the perfect fit. If he can, I hope he could join Princess Staff Academy at minimum.."(Helia)


    "I see, but we must ask Forvish first, let''s ask him tommorow."(Leon)


    Leon doesn''t want to force him. He wants Forvish choose by himself.


    "One more thing."(Helia)


    Suddenly Helia asks Leon with a cold glare.


    "What!?"(Leon)


    Leon was afraid like a scaredy cat, what has he done to make her this angry.


    "You made Forvish drink a flavorless alcohol right? So he would be drunk."(Helia)


    "Lalalala."(Leon)


    Feigns ignorance. He wants Forvish to do something, but looks like he is immune to drunkeness.


    ".....If you add another bad thing to our future daughters or Forvish, I will show you true hell."(Helia)


    "Eak! But, but isn''t he too dense, I just gave him a little push."(Leon)


    "Let him do that on his own, if someone runs because of your medicine. I will cut yours."(Helia)


    Her eyes point too.......under his waist.


    "SORRY!! I WON''T DO AGAIN HONEY."(Leon)


    "As long you understand."(Helia)


    She smiles.in this family leon isn''t the head of family it is Helia ,her mom.because leon fear his own wife.


    14-October-2088 (Thursday)


    Forvish POV


    As I lay down in bed.


    .............To sum up yesterdays information, it means each of the schools has its own ways of management. The one who holds most authority is the one who has power. Black Soldier famous...for its slave system.....and it will be our enemy. I must become stronger, I want to protect my family. I must take it back, the symbol of our school.


    I close my eyes, my information is a bit lacking. Then suddenly someone pokes my cheek.


    "Dad, Grandpa is calling you."(Lune)


    "Thanks Lune."(Forvish)


    Lune went back in the middle of night and she went to sleep with me. She doesn''t want a separate bed. So I let her go to my bed. She often sleeps while hugging my arm, also she gets up early to watch Anime. I get up, tidy my bed then I went to meet my dad in living room.


    "Dad, why''d you call me?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish, there is an offer from Princess Staff Academy. It is about an exhange student program that you can study and stay there for 2 weeks. How about it?"''(Leon)


    If I stay here I will hinder everyones training. This is a good time.


    "I accept, but dad you must protect everyone, especially Shiroyuki, because she is the most possible victim..(Forvish)"


    "Of course, I won''t let anyone touch her. I promise."(Leon)


    I nod, at least I can trust him with his strength, mom will also protect them so at least it will be safe.


    "So when will I go?"(Forvish)


    "You can do it tommorow, or now."(Leon)


    The narrative has been taken without permission. Report any sightings.


    "Okay. I will do it now."(Forvish)


    "Eh seriously? You only have 4 hours before school starts you know? Including transportation time at least 3 hours at best."(Leon)


    "Don''t worry it will be short."(Forvish)


    Then I went back to my room and pack a bag, which I prepared for this trip. It has enough clothes, bathing tools and even some books. I also prepare Lune bags.


    "Dad, what did grandpa say."(Lune)


    "I need to study at another school for two weeks. Lune will you go with me? Or will you stay here."(Forvish)


    "I will stay here, but dad do comeback on the weekends okay."(Lune)


    It is pretty unexpected, but if she wants that then I don''t mind.


    "Okay, take care of school for me."(Forvish)


    "Kay."(Lune)


    After that I parted with Lune.


    Then I go to Princess Staff Academy by train, later by bus because it is located in the mountains.


    When I arrived they look at me with strange eyes as I walk to a school building at pretty fast speed, I see a girl with this schools clothes. The same as me except its symbol is a Princess holding a staff, looks like they are waiting for me.


    "Welcome Forvish to our academy,"(?????)


    I nod and introduce my self


    "My name is Forvish Edwaltz, second year of Crystal Wing Academy."(Forvish)


    I hold out my hand for shake hands. Immediately someone slaps it. Then the girls in the group glare at me including the girls in front of me.


    "Stop it. He isn''t a student here. He is our guest."(????)


    "But!! Empress."(Girl 1)


    "Sorry Forvish, My name is Lumiere Ellen. You can call me Lumiere."(Lumiere)


    "Empress!! Such a thing is iresponsible! A man isn''t allowed to call you by first name!!Especially him! He is a beast."(Girl 1)


    A man hater. Huh then I see men behind them I watch them carefully he has a collar. Then she give me an explanation.


    "You lowly men!!"(Girl1)


    "Dodge to right Forvish."(Lumiere)


    Immediately a hammer of light appears and smacks her with it, sends her to the nearby trees.


    "Empress, sorry for what my master did, please forgive her!"(Guy1)


    Master?


    "Don''t worry I hold back, she won''t die, she only passed out. You are a good servant. Next time please make her watch what she says to my guest okay."(Lumiere)


    Don''t me tell this school...Then our eyes met.


    "As you expect from the top student."(Lumiere)


    "This school, male are womens servants."(Forvish)


    "Near, but not right, in this school male are."(Lumiere)


    I gulped and everyone behind her smile.


    "Pets."(Lumiere)


    .....This school is more twisted than i thought


    Narator POV


    "Where is Forvish?"(Shiroyuki)


    Everyone eyes fall on lunes.


    "Dad, went to Princess Staff Academy."(Lune)


    "....What?"(Shiroyuki)


    "He has a job there for 2 weeks, more likely to train.Right? Grandpa? Grandma?"(Lune)


    "Yeah. But I won''t let you follow him."(Leon)


    "But that School is twisted."(Shiroyuki)


    "Dad, males in there are pets to girls."(Aulia)


    "What?"(Riese)


    "Why you make Forvish go to dangerous place like that."(Alice)


    Everyone begins object.


    "Mom, please be silent, even if you go there it is useless. White haired mom maybe fine but all of you are weak."(Lune)


    Lunes tone changed.


    "This is not a drama, if you stay like this forever, I will cut dads ties with all you moms."(Lune)


    Everyone grew silent.


    "I don''t want dad hurt because he has to protect you every 24 hours. Occasionly maybe okay. But everyday? Are you a baby."(Lune)


    Lune cares about her dad more than anyone, but dad keeps getting hurt because he has to protect them and Forvish isn''t here so it is good chance to make them grow stronger. She wants them to be able to protect each other not just one sided.


    "2 weeks, if you can beat me on one vs one in a duel I will make dad accept all of your feelings, but if you fail then forget it. You aren''t worthy of my dad."(Lune)


    She is serious, now what will they answer and how will they change the future, but will 2 weeks be enough to make them stronger?

 Chapter 144:First impression .

    "This school isn''t normal."(Forvish)


    As I said that everyone stares at me while Lumiere smiles at me.


    "Bye Forvish, class will start soon.You better pick up your unifom and books, after school I will show you around. Of course, it includes the place where you stay."(Lumiere)


    Now I can''t reject her.


    Then I go to pick up some books, all of teachers are female. They gazed at me strangely, there is also hostility in their eyes. Some of them only pity me. I ignore them and move foward to the classroom when I enter the classroom I see Lumiere wave her hand at me. I respond to her wave. Every male sits on floor while the females have extravagant seats. What''s more some of them are tied by rope so they can''t escape.


    "Forvish, your seat is here."(Lumiere)


    "Umm, okay."(Forvish)


    As I sit up at the extravagant seat beside lumiere, I feel hostility from the girls. While some of the guys have their eyes on me seeking my help and some have dead eyes. Then a guy runs to me, runs to me and grabs my hand. He also gave me some paper.


    "Please help me!!! This school is insane, please help -"(Helpless guy)


    Immediately he is whipped by the girl behind him.


    "Sorry, Empress I need to teach him a bit of about morals."(The master of the guy)


    She bow her head as she apoligized


    "....It''s okay."(Lumiere)


    She smiled bitterly. Is she pitying the guy or the girl? I can''t read her emotions at all. Then the guy gets whip for sometime. This is cruel...


    "They deserve it. You don''t need to pity them."(Lumiere)


    .....Just what is wrong with you!! As I tried to shout that. I refrain from saying it. Because her eyes are cold as ice. There isn''t a single ounce of pity in her eyes. Even if I said that such a  thing is useless. Her eyes conveyed this, it is their sin. But why don''t the guys quit the school.


    "Forvish let me tell you, once you enter this school you lose your rights you become a pet, you must obey the contract to stay for three years as a pet of the master or else. If they try to run or cancel the contract by themself they must work for another three years for their master."(Lumiere)


    "Quit the school, you mean run from their master right?"(Forvish)


    She nods.


    "And Forvish you are transfer student here so no one can make you pet, I also recommend you not to try anything unnecessary. In here you are just a transfer student."(Lumiere)


    Then my hands are tied, my legs are tied. This school isn''t just twisted, it is broken. Can''t be repaired anymore.


    "Looks like you already accept it, I hope we can work together for two weeks."(Lumiere)


    She smiled once again...I didn''t response her.


    "What an interesting guy."(Lumiere)


    Immediately the teacher comes and the students sit on their seats. The guys who become the pet are staying in the corner without a desk or seat. Often the teacher who see this, orders them. Even a teacher stomps their heads because they are useless. As I tried to stop them Lumiere grabs my wrist while she writes.


    (Lunch Break)


    As we walk side by side. Everyone stares at us.


    "I told you not to interfree didn''t I?"(Lumiere)


    "It is clearly violated human rights."(Forvish)


    Immediately she stop then she glare at me.


    "They aren''t human, the men here are pets remember that. If you interfree again I will give you punishment and I hope you not join the rebels or anything Forvish. like the paper he gave you. Now give it to me."(Lumiere)


    So she knows, immedietely I take out some random paper which I tore from my notebook before we go she tears it.


    "Okay I will comply."(Forvish)


    "Good."(Lumiere)


    Looks like she doesn''t know, I will read it later.


    (Cafetaria)


    When I arrived at cafetaria. It is even more horrible than the classroom. Guys food only consist of minimum requirements. They not even eat with a plate. They eat with a dog bowl.


    I grit my teeth, as I see this, why, what do they do wrong.


    The tale has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "I won''t let you help them. They deserve it, understand?"(Lumiere)


    For now my hands are tied. I can only watch the scene unfold. Immediately as we sit on cafetaria table while we eat our food.


    "It is tasty isn''t it, our school food."(Lumiere)


    There is no way this is tasty, like hell I can enjoy food in this kind of situation, but I will answer her just in case. I don''t want my hands tied more than this.


    "Yes this is tasty."(Forvish)


    I also smiled at her so I can hide my dissaticfactions.


    Immediately I heard some bowl kicked. It is behind me, I turn around and see it.


    A girl kicked the bowl of some guys.


    "Can you dogs eat silently? It makes my food taste disgusting because I heard you guys."(Random Girl)


    "I am sorry, we will try to eat slowly so please forgive us."(Victim Guy 1)


    Immediately as she heard that she stomps on the guys food. I stand up but my wrist gets held strongly.


    "Release me!!!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish should I force you to sit?"(Lumiere)


    "Ugh!!!"(Forvish)


    I sit down, and hasten my eating. Then immediately she said.


    "You are just a guest here so please refrain from actions that violate our rules."(Lumiere)


    So you tell me to be silent after all of this? Damn IT.


    After I finish my food, I tried to go away.


    "Where are you going?"(Lumiere)


    "Toilet."(Forvish)


    I go to toilet and read the paper inside.


    At night 00.00 O''Clock,come to room 2040


    So a rebelion....immediately I comeback. Then Lumiere guides me to the next place. It is a sport field.


    Suddenly I see a guy was being bullied by a gang of girls, they are kicking the guy. Then when they us noticed they pull back immediately and they start to cast some spell. The the skinny guy asks for my help.


    "Please, Help Me!!!"(Bullied Guy)


    Immediately I tried to run to that guy.


    "Invisible Wall."(Lumiere)


    A wall of light appears in front of me but it is transparent. As I tried to dodge by moving side to side another wall of light appears Immediately I cast a defensive spell on him "Castle Of Mirroring Water".


    "What!! How can you possibliy do that. It is 3 meters from the target. Who are you Forvish?"(Lumiere)


    I draw my swords and slice the walls apart. Then I kick the girl who cast the spell, I go to the guy and check to see if he is safe. He is so skinny.


    "Thanks..."(Skinny guy)


    He is dead, must be dead because of hunger.....Sorry...If only I help you earlier.


    "Why,why you kick my beutiful face. That pet doesn''t deserve to live, he is not worthy of living. That dog fit the term a "dogs death"(The bully)


    "Forvish, what are yo-!! Is he dead?"(Lumiere)


    When she sees the corpse. She is taken aback, her eyes which is cold show emotions for the first time. Then I glare at the girl who do this. I will kill you!


    "What!!"(The bully)


    "Forvish, leave him...His friend will bury him."(Lumiere)


    "Lumiere did the pet, no the human dying, is normal here?"(Forvish)


    "No...Such a thing isn''t allowed, if the pet is found dead, than they will be given some punishment."(Lumiere)


    "Then why don''t you punish these girls."(Forvish)


    I glare at the bullies. You Devils.


    "Hmm, I didn''t do anything wrong. It deserve to be dead!!"(The bully)


    "......You girls are dead."(Forvish)


    Wind Spell-Speed Burst!!


    "Forvish stop!"(Lumiere)


    Ignoring her I punch the leader of bullys, she falls instantly.


    "Forvish stop!!"(Lumiere)


    She holds my arms.


    "....Release me!!!"(Forvish)


    "You are a transfer student here!!!"(Lumiere)


    "Goddammit!!"(Forvish)


    I shout  at my own powerlessness...


    What did they do, to deserve this kind of death.


    "....You!!! You don''t know anything!!! They deserve to die."(Bully)

 Chapter 145:Home visit

    Previous and chapter are both edited and proofread by DankNugz420


    He is busy at real life so that is why the chapter is late.


    "Forvish, wait for a minute!!"(Lumiere)


    Ignoring her I left the corpse, she grabs my shoulder.


    "Our school isn''t as twisted as you think!"(Lumiere)


    "Just where the hell are your eyes! Everything that I have seen is already proof of that."(Forvish)


    I go away from the scene. I grit my teeth as hard as I can. This kind of thing.....Why do they do that!!!


    I go to rooftop and plan to skip the rest of the classes, by sleeping here. I lay on the ground and want to close my eyes, but Lumiere comes.


    "Please listen to me."(Lumiere)


    "I don''t want to hear excuses."(Forvish)


    "Forvish, there is a reason I invited you as transfer student. I want an alliance for the coming tournament ."(Lumiere)


    "Then invite another person, don''t invite me, it bothers me."(Forvish)


    I answer with annoyed voice.


    Immediately she sits beside me.


    "No one can do, you are unique Forvish. Even if you have many lovers you care for them. You help them even if they are women. That''s why i chose you. You always help us weak humans."(Lumiere)


    Weak? Don''t kid with me such a thing, already is destroyed. Magic, Mana, such a thing already exists and they give us equal term.


    "But as you are right now you will never understand our feelings. You who only judge a book by its covers. If you are like this then I won''t forge an alliance cause it will make ''us'' suffer for more."(Lumiere)


    Eyes of resolution to protect. But she only protects girls. I ain''t interested in someone who are like this.


    "You are still naive Forvish. I don''t have any interest in naive guys. Here is the key for your room. It is beside my room, with that I can watch you closely. Don''t do anything strange you are just transfer student here."(Lumiere)


    After she passed me the key, she stands up then leaves. Naive? What does she mean?Judging a book by its cover. Looks like I must analyze it futher. The root of their problems.


    "Sorry rebels. I must postpone our meeting for the time being."(Forvish)


    I stand up then I went back to class.


    5 hours later.


    Girl dormitory-Second floor.


    (Guest''s room)


    No one wants to talk me even Lumiere gives me the cold shoulder. Then how should I ask them the reason. Even in the library or internet I don''t get any useful information. Everything in the past that is futher than this term, is wiped clean. I even ask Jessica''s dad for futher help, now all i could do is wait.


    Then I see lumiere who is holding a fruit basket and some flowers went outside. For what?Immediately I opened the window. Then secretly jump outside and follow her slowly. As I follow her to the second floor I found she got in a taxi. I immediately went inside of the taxis trunk.


    "Where is she going I wonder?"(Forvish)


    I muttered that in silence.


    After a while we stop. I opened the trunk silently and hide. This is a house. Why is she here?After the taxi goes away. She gives me killing intent, so she noticed me.


    "I don''t know who you are. Please go home now."(Lumiere)


    I raise both of my hands and show myself.


    "Forvish, why are you here? I locked the door just in case."(Lumiere)


    "Trade secret, I can''t tell you."(Forvish)


    "...Fine, if you want to know my past I will tell you at home. Now go home or I will kill you."(Lumiere)


    Ugh, the intent she gave me is different from before. I can only pull back for now. I don''t want to make her madder.


    "Lumiere, a lady mustn''t say that."(????????)


    A lady with pink hair that sits on a wheel chair, she has the same hairstyle as Riese. Wears a sweater, gloves and long skirt. She gives me the feeling of a graceful lady. Unlike Lumiere  she wears a circlet which gives me feelings of a empress.


    "Mother!! He is just an univited guest!!"(Lumiere)


    Immediately she wheeled to lumiere, then she told Lumiere to lower her head and gives her a flick.


    *Flick*


    The sound is so loud. It must have hurt.


    "Mother, why!!!"(Lumiere)


    "Think for yourself."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Immediately she went in front of me. She gives me a gentle feeling, a feeling of a gentle, graceful and kind lady. Unlike my mom who is a pervert.


    "May I have your name. Young man?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    So formal....I hate formality.


    "It''s Forvish, Forvish Edwaltz."(Forvish)


    As I bow my head, my body is so stern.


    "......You don''t like formality right, Forvish. Sorry for making you feel like that."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Immediately she says sorry to me and bows her head little.


    "Mom, what are you doing!!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere shouts from behind and glares at me. Then Lumieres mother told her once again to bow and gave her a light hit.


    "Please forgive her."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Ah, yes."(Forvish)


    Even she has a weakness...


    "Forvish do you mind having dinner with us? I also want to talk a lot with you."(Lumiere''s mother)


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    But Lumiere smiles while giving me an aura that tells, if you join I will kill you and send you straight to hell.


    "Please ignore my little girl. She is too hardheaded for a girl around her age."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Her mom gives an aura that can''t compare to Lumieres. It tells to join dinner, if you don''t join I will give you hell on earth.


    "But I have other things to do."(Forvish)


    Hearing me, Lumiere releases her worries.


    "Then please cancel it. I know you can do it. It isn''t important anyway."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Her aura...Told me to cancel it...So scary.


    "Okay, I understand."(Forvish)


    "Good, Lumiere and Forvishs dinner is ready inside, let''s go in and one more thing Lumiere don''t threaten Forvish."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Yes, mother.."(Lumiere)


    Her eyes conveyed it is my fault......


    Sorry.....But I must know the root of her problems....I don''t want to be called naive.


    (Dinner Time)


    "Forvish what is your dream?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Live a happy life."(Forvish)


    She nods as I answer.


    "Then, second question. What is most important to you? And why"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Family. As long I have something to protect I will do anything."(Forvish)


    "Then what will you do if your family was to be taken away from you by force. Like your sister for an example, forced to marry someone who has status. Approved by both of your parents."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Simple, just beat my sister''s fiance and tell him to give up on my sister.."(Forvish)


    I will never allow forced marriage on my family if they want to marry, it must be because of love. Not money.


    "If she gets another fiance, and he is stronger than you."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Kidnap her, then make her have a happy life somewhere. At least she will have happy life."(Forvish)


    "If they found you?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "We will keep escaping, until he gives up."(Forvish)


    "If you can''t escape and you must sacrifice your life for her escape, what will you do."''(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Sacrifice my life, what else? As long she is happy I don''t mind."(Forvish)


    "..............A wrong answer, well it is normal for guys, you don''t know."(Lumiere''s mother)


    She give an huge X. Then I must give up on my sister? No freaking way.


    "You will understand when you are an adult. Now Forvish another question..."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Can I start eating. Lumiere eats slowly but she is angry....Sorry...


    "Oh yeah, Lumiere you can stop doing ''That''. Don''t use your time for me, use it more for your youth. ."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Immediately she slams the table. Youth?


    "Mom what are you saying!!!! My  youth is not important!! What about your wounds!!"(Lumiere)


    "Lumiere, please calm down."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "No!!! I am sick of this, you keep saying youth is important but what does it give you! It gives you wounds that never heal!! "(Lumiere)


    "Lumiere such things is already in the past.."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Past? Yeah it is in the past, now women are the ones who should rule men!! I will make men understand your pain !!"(Lumiere)


    "Lumiere!!! I never told you to treat them like pets!!!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Mom you are naive! We must do it or humanity will never change."(Lumiere)


    "Lumiere!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    Immediately she goes to second floor and locks herself up.....


    "Auntie..Please tell me what happen in the past."(Forvish)


    "It is just a misunderstanding. There is no need for you to understand."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Then why are your legs paralyzed? Why they hate men, near kill..no kill them. Why?"(Forvish)


    "It is because girls in that school hates men. But Lumiere is different she hates men because of me."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Don''t tell me a lie, at first I thought that and she told me that I am naive."(Forvish)


    "Looks like I can''t change your mind. I hope after you know this, you can''t change your mind."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Immediately she turns around from me and takes her sweater off. She shows me her back. It is full scars.....No this can''t be. What has she done to have this kind of body, even her hands are full of scars.


    ".....Forvish....This only part of it..."(Lumiere''s mothers)


    "What? Are you telling me you have another?."(Forvish)


    Her leg which is paralysed.


    "Every part of my body except my face has scars like this, even my hands. But the worst is my leg. It even made me paralysed."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Tears begin streaming from my eyes. Such a thing is inhuman. Why, why must she suffer this. Immediately she wears her sweater again.


    "Forvish, it is better for you to have light in your life. I don''t want to tell you. You are a good boy...You not even disgusted by me. You shed your tears for a stranger."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Please tell me. I must know the truth. I can''t let this slide."(Forvish)


    "........I will tell you, but if you want to stop please tell me."(Lumiere''s mother)


    I nod as I resolute myself.

 Chapter 146:Past and revenge.

    Edoted and proofread by DaNkNugz420


    "First, Forvish you need to know that our schools name just changed recently. It was called Emperor Treasure. The principal of school was rather crazy, he isn''t a figurehead, as long you are the strongest you can do anything. It was a normal thing 16 years ago.(Lumiere''s Mother)


    .........The past is so dark. That explains why mom and dad wants to kill me without a second thought, also the secret labotory where Luna and I were experimented on. Well it is a thing in the past.


    "Even the hero saved this city and made this city beautiful, 5 years after the world was already saved."(Lumiere)


    Dad and mom are rather awesome, but they never told me any of it.


    "The first one who ruled was the Emperor, unlike now, before in this city a humans rights were ignored. It was common for people to make slaves and to sell internal organs of people. This was a city of criminals, But it also had limits. The worst is.... I was bought by the Emperor and became the Emperors plaything. That is also the time I was pregnant with her."(Lumiere''s Mother)


    ......A childless dad....Her mom was raped by a man, what''s more she is wounded like this. Now, I understand her more.


    "Forvish, you already have seen right the state of her school. We are treated the same as man right now, but we are even far worse. Even to stay...To survive is hard. I survived because the heroes saved me. The heroes also made us survivors be paid by goverment for the rest our lives."(Lumiere''s mother)


    .....As expected from dad.


    "I quit school so I could give birth to her, a pregnant lady isn''t allowed to continue school that is what I thought. I made the right decision because the school stayed the same as woman treat men as slaves, but softer than before."(Lumiere''s Mother)


    "I understand. It is the same as right now, isn''t it."(''Forvish)


    She nods.


    "Well it is normal, Because all of the heroes vanished after that and no one knows where they are right now. Only Helia Edwaltz who showed herself later on..The rest almost no one knows about them. Because of that the school stayed the same as ever."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Why didn''t you tell the hero?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish, Lumiere was still a child at that time, no matter how kind I am. I will priotize my child first. Because I am a mother.."(Lumiere''s mother)


    She doesn''t want to take risks, It is good decision, I will make the same decision if I was in her spot.


    "We have a normal life, Lumiere never asked me why she doesn''t have dad and goes to school happily. She is a clever child, she must know it, but she never asks, she wants to treasure our relationship. That stupid child, she can just tell me or whine to me."(Lumiere''s Mother)


    Her eyes are teary


    Even though she mocks her, it doesn''t mean anything. She truly loves Lumiere from depth of her heart.


    "She is talented and to make our life easier she goes to my school because the school gave her full a scholarship, but when she arrived she saw hell..."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "That what made her do this."(Forvish)


    "Yes, she changed the schools name and governs the school, she gives no mercy. Then she asks me, why I wear a sweater and long skirt all day? When she sees my scars, she was angry, but she ask me regardless. If my wounds come from my school life.(Lumiere''s mother)


    "You told her?"(Forvish)


    I ask her worriedly.


    "No. I just don''t want her to avenge me, but she must know that I am lying. The next day she mercilessly tortured the last emperor which is the son of the emperor that raped me. Then she made the schools woman stand above men. It is a sign of revenge."(Lumiere''s mother)


    That''s why her eyes are so cold toward others, but why is hers warm to me..


    "Forvish, I am happy you followed her and that she treats you as a human and not a pet, it is normal for her to give a beating before she does the talking, but she talks with you and only told you to go.."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "That is because she needs me for the tournament next month, she already told me.(Forvish)


    "Fufufufu, she is kinda shy and slow towards her real feelings. Forvish I have a wish."(Lumiere''s mother)


    What kind of wish?


    "Can you persuade her not to avenge me anymore? I don''t want her to live like that. I want her to live as normal girl."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "I can''t do that."(Forvish)


    "Can I ask you why?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Because only herself, that can change her mind. An outsider cannot intervene, no matter who it is."(Forvish)


    "I see. You are pretty much an adult Forvish, but you are also a child at the same time."(Lumiere''s mother)


    I am confused? I don''t understand her .


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "No need to worry, it is a good thing, then can you protect her? At least that much....please."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "I don''t mind that."(Forvish)


    I accept that one. Because her mother requested me. She already helped me by telling me her story, at least I can help her this much.


    "Forvish, how about you stay here? I want to know more about you because you are the first person she brought home."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Please pardon me for that, she will kill me if I stay more, I will return and sleep at school."(Forvish)


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "I see, see you later."(Lumiere''s mother)


    I nod, then after Isay goodbye I returned to the academy. When I arrived it is already midnight, looks like we took to much time. I go to sleep and plan to do something about the situation.


    Narator POV


    Home-Training Room.


    "I am so tired. Thanks grandpa, grandma for lending me your time. I will go sleep now."(Lune)


    After that lune goes up the stairs and Lune dissapears.


    "Even if she stays away from Forvish, she can still use another persons mana by making a link between each other. What a scary little girl."(Leon)


    Then she turns back and sees everyone laying on ground unmoving.


    "She only used Magic, what''s more her defense is solid, but Forvish still hides his power, his dark magic is at advanced level...no higher than that."(Helia)


    "I don''t know this because I told her not to use it, but i never expected it to be at this level."(Leon)


    Then Helia smiled, seeing this Leon gives her a weird face.


    "If he used it, he can toy with them...But he choose to hide it and face it with hardship. Isn''t it good Leon? He is a guy who upholds his promises?"(Helia)


    "Well, I can''t refute that, Helia give them some sheets they are out of cold."(Leon)


    "Okay."(Helia)


    Then she goes and only Leon is left.


    "....Now I know why both of them afraid, but still...It isn''t we who have have hit the limit. They are too paranoid. It isn''t like we will stay the same this year."(Leon)


    Forvish POV


    15-October-2088(Friday)


    2 A.M


    Someone knocks at my window. As I open the curtains I see Lune......How the hell did you get here. She told me to open the door.


    Immediately I opened the window, then she fell to the floor before I could catch her.


    "....Fuah, walking in the night sure is tiring."(Lune)


    "Lune why do you know this place.."(Forvish)


    I never told you.


    "A good daughter always know where there dad is!"(Lune)


    .........I will skip that thought.


    "How did you get here?"(Forvish)


    "Taxi, I used your money dad."(Lune)


    I have a much higher money count than the common person, so it is fine. But she looked so proud telling me to praise her. Bad girl!


    "Next time, don'' you do it again. It will make everyone worry."(Forvish)


    I flick at her forehead as she say that and her eyes became teary as she nods. Then she asks me a question.


    "Dad try to say manarize."(Lune)


    "Manarize."(Forvish)


    Still no change happen....


    "...I see, still failed, I planed to see if dad could manarize yet. But you can''t so here you go dad."(Lune)


    She took out something from her skirt. Your skirt is too convenient.


    "Upgraded Gungnir and Brionac which is made by scientist mom. It is made especially for you, until you can manarize this should be enough for now."(Lune)


    I see she was worried about me. That''s why she wants to increase the chance even if only by one percent. But the way Jessica named these must because of the previous guns. Well I did brake them though.


    "Thanks Lune."(Forvish)


    I pat her head and she smiles broadly. Then she asks me.


    "Dad can I sleep with you?"(Lune)


    She is pretty much child. Usually I make her go home, but this time is exception. After that we wake up at 8 A.M. I send her off secretly so no one knows. Then I go train for awhile.


    8 A.M


    I go to school and see many of the males standing like usual, but inside school they will be treated as a pet.


    Then I noticed Lumiere, she walks gracefully but her eyes are like a pandas. I noticed she even wears makeup.


    Did she stayed all night? I go to her and greet her


    "Good morning."(Forvish)


    "Already treating me normal huh? Must be because of mom."(Lumiere)


    "There is no reason for me to hate your personality, still I don''t like your ideas."(Forvish)


    "What? Revenge means nothing? I don''-"(Lumiere)


    "Nope, I don''t care about it. Anyone can have something like that, but Lumiere I will say this. Don''t forget your priority, no matter how deep your grudge is don''t be blinded by revenge."(Forvish)


    I say whats on my mind. Revenge is bad because a person is often blinded by it, for example their lives, their family and many things.


    "You are weird."(Lumiere)


    She stares at me with weird look.


    "Thanks for the compliment."(Forvish)


    "..........Talking with you really kill the tense."(Lumiere)


    She shakes her head. Then I feel killing intent, I turn around, but immediately it vanish..But still..This feeling...Seasoned veteran...He must be around 40-50 years old. Looks like Lune has done a good job. I doubt I can defeat him with only my swords. I hope he doesn''t attack.


    "Forvish...You feel it don''t you."(Lumiere)


    "..Let''s go in quickly."(Forvish)


    "Yes."(Lumiere)


    After that we went in.


    Narator POV


    300 meters on the top of a tree.


    A strange man sits on the tree.


    "......This is a harder job than I thought, but looks like it will be rewarding. This is gonna be fun. "(?????)

 Chapter 147:bet

    Sorry For late chapter now withour futher ado here you go


    "Sensei please stop that."(Forvish)


    As I defend the guy behind me who being stomped by her.


    "Forvish you are just transfer student. Don''t defend them."(Lumiere)


    I smiled at her then I turn around and face teacher


    "It is disturbing my studying, so please refrain from stomping on him, teacher."(Forvish)


    "You are just transfer student here!! If you don''t like it then get out!"(Teacher)


    "Hoo? What nice hospitality you provide? You invite me here just to badmouth me on my second day. At first I wanted to at least have be friends with you, but you are like this....Well I will make you guys enemies then."(Forvish)


    As I proceed to exit Lumiere stops me, looks like the tournament needs the power of an alliance, if not she wouldn''t invite me .


    "Mrs Rose, it maybe rude of me, but please do as he asks."(Lumiere)


    "If ojou-sama says so."(Teacher)


    So her name is Mrs Rose, well who cares.The lesson then become peaceful and the guy near the corner gives me thanks. Lumiere''s mother wish is kinda troublesome. But I don''t want to see the same thing happen in front of my eyes.


    Lunchbreak.


    As I take out my lunchbox which I made in the morning. My room sure is good, it has a private kitchen. I should remodel my room later.


    I prepare to go to cafetaria, immediately a group of deliquent girls stop me. As I seek Lumieres help, she pretends not notice me. Well I am the one who made this problem.


    "Is there anything you need from me?"(Forvish)


    I ask them silently.


    "Will you stop doing that? It will hinder our entertaiment."(Girl 1)


    I will provoke them


    "You sure can talk a lot. The one who made this happen is Lumiere alone. You are just cowards who hide the in shadows of someone who is stronger than you.(Forvish)


    "You dare say that again? You son of a-"(Girl 2)


    I give them mocking smile and say this.


    "I will say that many times as you girls want. You are cowards, cowards who act like her boss because she is afraid."(Forvish)


    "I will kill You!!!"(Girl 1)


    Immediately she grips my clothes collar.


    "How about a bet then? If you lose I will become your pet for 2 weeks, but if you win you must treat them as normal human."(Forvish)


    She glares at me with hostility. This is only puppy level. If you want to, i will show this later on.


    "I acce-"(Everyone)


    "Everyone stop it."(Lumiere)


    Her word shakes everyone, it even made the girl who hold my collar release me. But she is good leader, a good leader she knows her powerforce and her enemys powerforce.


    "Forvish, I wish you don''t provoke them, the result is already clear."(Lumiere)


    "Good for you, if the president did not saved you, you would already be our pet."(Girl 1)


    She mocks me, but it is kinda funny, you don''t know your positions. Well let her act like that then. She doesn''t matter anyway, even Lumiere doesn''t want to explain.


    "Forvish, if you do that again, I will be the one who duels you."(Lumiere)


    "Then you want to duel me?"(Forvish)


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    I ask her seriously, looks like she is kinda pissed off with me.


    "Interesting, I want to know your power."(Lumiere)


    "Let''s bet Lumiere. If I win you must make all of girls treat males as a normal human."(Forvish)


    "If you lose  you must become my pet for the rest of your life."(Lumiere)


    "Sure."(Forvish)


    "Follow me then."(Lumiere)


    I follow her to the sports field, we go to the middle of it, then some barrier was created. Everyone watches us, immediately I prepare my guns, summon my mana body. I also cast Physical Boost and Wind Body. This match I won''t use my both of my swords. I don''t want to show my trump cards to everyone.


    "Looks like the rumor that you don''t have mana is true."(Lumiere)


    "Who knows."(Forvish)


    I give her a feign ignorance look, immediately a rapier appears. Then she thrusts it to ground for what?


    "Wreack Havoc-My Little child."(Lumiere)


    Suddenly many huge man eaters.....No it isn''t a man eater anymore, it is elephant eater it is so huge. I shot at its joints trying to damage it, I shoot with as little mana as possible. This gun is quite good I can use normal output, but it is wider compared to the previous shots I have shot. Let''s use the second function later, I feel something from underground, I jump and I see a thorned ivy. A huge tree appears in front of me and it shoots something. Its power must be dangerous so I cast "Castle Of Mirroring Water" with me inside. Then I fall to the ground, many metal bamboo spikes appear under me, do you want to skewer me?


    I cast a fire spell.


    "Small Explosion."(Forvish)


    A ball of flames goes towards the bamboo. It hits and explodes making the bamboo spikes be destroyed.


    Then she runs to me with her rapier wrap with blue ivy. When it stabs the "Castle Of Mirroring Water" the water is absorbed, in an instant my defense is gone.


    "It is quite a lot of mana. Now my little child!"(Lumiere)


    Suddenly a mandrake appears behind me trying to eat me. I dodge and shot at the joints of its head and stem again. Then she pulls back and the tree shoots more towards me. I run to the right and cast 10  flames and shoot it.


    Then she tangled the trees with red ivy as she tries to protect it. It is absorbed again, damn her ability is amazing.


    "Die!!"(Lumiere)


    She try to stab me, I block it with my left gun then I cast  Wind Impact to make her go away, but she summons some green ivy and it is absorbed again. What a versatile power, then I use my right gun to shoot at her shoulder and set a trap.


    She blocks it with her rapier. I didn''t miss this chance and jumped back and shot many shots at her, immediately a huge flower appears and blocks it.


    Just how many kind of plants does she have?


    "You are better than rumour says, it is your lost your attacks can''t hurt me."(Lumiere)


    " Who says my attacks can''t hurt you?"(Forvish)


    Immediately the magic I sliped on the ground explodes, but she defends from it a bit of her uniform is burned.


    " You are trickier than I thought."(Lumiere)


    Looks like I must get serious soon.

 Chapter 148:The result

    Edited and proofread by DankNugz 420


    As I prepare to cast Speed Burst and charge one of the rifles she stops attacking. Why?


    "..No I mustn''t use that."''(Lumiere)


    Immediately she stops.


    "Forvish let''s think this as a draw."(Lumiere)


    ".......Huh?"(Forvish)


    I am surprised to hear those words from her, I didn''t expect this.


    "I don''t want to show my trump card to an enemy who is watching us nearby, Didn''t you do the same.."(Lumiere)


    Is it really that obvious. She isn''t the Empress for nothing unlike the foolish King, the one I fought before. If I reject her there is the risk both of us will be killed.


    Hmmm..After thinking for a while I decided to agree with her.


    "Okay, I agree."(Forvish)


    She nods, then she calls the referee.


    "Both of us give up at the same time, so it is draw. Please announce it."(Lumiere)


    The referee blatantly blinks her eyes, after a moment she nods in hurry.


    "The result of match is a draw!!"(Referee)


    Immediately everyone begins to fuss about it. So noisy....I hate this noisiness.


    "Well Forvish, what will you choose. Win-win situation?Or both of us loss?"(Lumiere)


    "Win-Win."(Forvish)


    I answered without a second thought. She is not evil, it will be fine for a while.


    "It won''t be fair in term of bets, then how about this...Just for two weeks, you are my pet."(Lumiere)


    "Okay."(Forvish)


    The deliquent girl from before went to the field to give her a protest.


    "Empress! He is the one who proposed you should draw!! There is no need for you to lower your bet!"(Deliquent girl)


    She gives me disgusted look


    "Are you blind? I am the one who proposed it, it won''t be fair if I don''t do this ."(Lumiere)


    She gives her a cold tone. She is very harsh.


    "But Empress!!"(Deliquent girl)


    "No buts. My decision is already final."(Lumiere)


    Then after she announces it, the girls see me with hostility while the boys thank me for giving them normal lives for two weeks, some of them even bowed with tears flowing.


    Then the bell rang and we go back to class.


    As I go in many boys give thanks to me, after a while I want to go to the corner because it will be my place, but she drags me to my seat.


    "Your seat is here, I won''t allow you to sit with them."(Lumiere)


    Are you really afraid of me rebelling that much? But won''t everyone hate it? See their eyes are on me...


    "Empress, the pets sit there it is common."(Girl)


    She points to the corner which many man are talking happily.


    "I am the one who owns him, so I can do anything I with him."(Lumiere)


    She gives a signal as she says that. Don''t bother me with your common people do, is what I was thinking.


    "Sorry."(Girl 1)


    The girl gos back and everyones lift their eyes from me. After that she gives me her notebook.


    "Do my notes, don''t slack off with your notes or I will cancel the bet."(Lumiere)


    "Okay."(Forvish)


    As I give my answer the teacher comes in, then I pull out my notebook. I put my notebook on left and her notebook on right. The teacher gives me a mocking smile and lectures at fast rate, but I can write on both of them at th same time. It is easy compared to swinging both of my swords at same time.


    Seeing me everyone rolled eyes. Why? Isn''t this a common skill, even Lumieres reaction was weird.


    "Isn''t this common a skill."(Forvish)


    "...........Please continue."(Lumiere)


    She waved her hands as she gives up.


    (After school)


    "Forvish, I am too tired too walk, so carry me. The time limit is twenty minutes."(Lumiere)


    But you aren''t tired at all...Well okay because I am in a position that I can''t reject.


    The tale has been illicitly lifted; should you spot it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Okay."(Forvish)


    Immediately I princess carry her and she gave a little shriek, everyones eyes are on us, but I ignore it. We are at the second floor so if I run it will take around ten minutes, but soon it will get crowded so I need to act fast. I run while princess carrying her at a speedy run.


    (Dorm)


    "We arrived."(forvish)


    After that I put her back down, but she is shaking like a handphone, Then she slaps me.


    What did I do wrong?


    "IDIOT!!! DON''T YOU KNOW HOW EMBARASSING THAT IS!!"(LUMIERE)


    She lectures me until dinner about it, though I ignored her lecture.


    (Dinner Time)


    After she took a look at the menu she immediately asks me.


    "Hey, get  me some spaghetti."(Lumiere)


    "Okay."(Forvish)


    Immediately I check the refrigerator of the cafetaria. The chef gives me a weird look then I see enough ingredients. I cook it for me and for her.


    After I finished cooking, I serve her.


    "Here you go ."(Forvish)


    "....Don''t tell me you made this by yourself?"(Lumiere)


    "Yeah, why?"(Forvish)


    She gulped, then she prays. Hey, hey do you think my spaghetti is dangerous...Everyone else gulped...Please believe me more.


    "God, please give me your protection."(Lumiere)


    So rude as she eats one spoonful. Her face says she couldn''t believe it, is it disgusting.


    "Forvish..."(Lumiere)


    "Yeah?"(Forvish)


    Is it really that disgusting?


    "Please become a girl and transfer to this school."(Lumiere)


    "HELLL NOOOOO."(Forvish)


    "Your food is too addictive, it is more addictive than a narcotic. Besides you are to capable as a boy, just change your gender already. If you were a girl I think I would eat you."(Lumiere)


    I give her a weird look....Is she into girl?


    "Just kidding."(Lumiere)


    "Fuh."(Forvish)


    "Half of it was a serious though."(Lumiere)


    Immediately I step back she is too dangerous, ignoring me she continued to eat.


    ......But I can''t return home, I will text lune later.


    (Midnight)


    "Knock, knock.


    Someones knock on the door who? As I open it I found it was Lumiere.


    "Can I come in?"(Lumiere)


    "Ah, sure."(Forvish)


    As she comes in she goes and sits on the bed and I sit on the opposing chair.


    "Hey, Forvish why did you save them? Do you want to become a Hero?"(Lumiere)


    Well, I am not interested in becoming one, I am not one who values justice that much.


    "No."(Forvish)


    "Then why? Don''t say it was because I felt like it or something like that."(Lumiere)


    "It is to protect someone. I won''t tell you any thing futher than that."(Forvish)


    I answer with serious tone.


    ".............Why you are willing to protect him. Isn''t he just stranger."(Lumiere)


    "Who says it is male? It is female."(Forvish)


    Her face tells me she doesn''t understand.


    "I have a promise to someone besides it was only at first, now she is not a stranger to me."(Forvish)


    I answer with honesty while hiding the truth.


    "Fine, if you don''t want to tell me. Hey tommorow there is no school and follow me to my house my mom wants to eat your cooking."(Lumiere)


    "Sure."(Forvish)


    Then she returns and I continued to sleep.


    Narator POV.


    Forvish''s Home-Basement.


    "Why everyone is everyone training so hard?"(Leon)


    They train harder than yesterday, looks like they are fired up.


    "I just poured oil and lit the fire that''s all."(Lune)


    Lune smiled, but her heart doesn''t, of course Leon noticed.


    "You are really are her daughter."(Leon)


    ..........Hope he won''t be killed.

 Chapter 149:Night meeting

    (Saturday) 16-October-2088


    (4 A.M.)


    Today is the weekend, but to me it is hell because Lune came over, what''s more she is pouting.


    "Dad is a meanie!!!!"(Lune)


    "Sorry Lune, I have something to do today."(Forvish)


    "BOOO!!! Dad said he would come over on the weekend."(Lune)


    She is booing me now...


    "I am very sorry Lune, in exchange I will buy you something tomorrow."(Forvish)


    After I said that Lune asks with serious tone.


    ".....Then buy me, no make me some ice cream."(Lune)


    "I never made ice cream before you know? Is it really fine?"(Forvish)


    I never made ice cream before because I don''t know the recipe nor have the machine.


    "Dad are you going back on your promises?"(Lune)


    "Okay, I will try."(Forvish)


    At least everyone will be happy.


    "Yay!!!!"(Lune)


    She shouts pretty loud, oh shit if Lumiere wakes up it will be huge problem. Immediately I cover her mouth and sign to her to be silent.


    After a minute...


    "Forvish, can I come in? I heard a girls voice from there."(Lumiere)


    She asks with an annoyed tone. What should i do? As I was wondering that, Lune opened the door and I freeze not moving.


    "It is me? Have a problem with it?"(Lune)


    This is disaster. It will be a huge misunderstanding.


    "Who are you? I have never seen you before? Are you a spy?"(Lumiere)


    She gives Lune a very cold look, Lune was annoyed by her.


    "Idiot."(Lune)


    After Lune mocks her, Lune close the door immediately, then Lumiere continued to knock at the door. Lune opens it again.


    "What do you want?"(Lune)


    "Where is forvish? I want to talk to him for a bit."(Lumiere)


    As she trys to peek, Lune pushs her away. She then says.


    "Father has nothing to say to you, Now out."(Lune)


    She closed the door again, she knocks again crazily at this rate everyone will wake up. I will be worse off than now if that happens.


    "Lune, let her in."(Forvish)


    "If dad says so.."(Lune)


    After that Lumiere comes in and told her lies about Lune. She is a child that I picked up when I was 10 years old since then she stayed with me. Lune disagrees with it at first, but then she stops because she knows she is a very unique existence.


    "...I see. Sorry at first you I thought you had an adult relationship."(Lumiere)


    "There is no way for that happen, dad Is more responsible than you think. Thanks to someone here dad can''t meet me today."(Lune)


    Lune already knew by the way. I already told her everything though it got bit chilly after I said it...Well who cares.


    "I am sorry little girl, but we are already in agreement."(Lumiere)


    She claps both of her hands and says sorry. Looks like she is rather soft on a child, but Lune is angry at her.


    "Hmm! If the fight would have continued, father would have been the winner, you were only lucky after all. Hag."(Lune)


    .....Lumiere cramped....Then a childs fight began.


    "Well, I didn''t use my full power yet also. If I used it, your father would have lost miserably."(Lumiere)


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "Hmm if father was serious, you would lose before you noticed, be thankful dad gave mercy on you."(Lune)


    "I see, you don''t how strong I am, it is normal for a child to not know."(Lumiere)


    "You sure talk big, for someone who asked for the agreement first..Now hush. I want to sleep with father."(Lune)


    She holds my arms and gives her a mocking face. Seeing this Lumieres face cramped even more. Looks like she is at her limit.


    "Lune stop it."(Forvish)


    "Kay."(Lune)


    "Anyway don''t be late we will meet my mom today."(Lumiere)


    We already agreed to meet her at six o''clock. Lumiere then went back to her room, after it was silent Lune pokes at my shirt.


    "Dad? Is her mom really that pitiful?"(Lune)


    "Yeah, Reality sure is cruel isn''t it."(Forvish)


    I don''t tell Lune about her scars, because it far too worse for her to know.


    "...Hmm.....Well I will be back later, but dad be careful if your instinct is right then that is dangerous. Dad if you can''t win you better call grandpa."(Lune)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    Lune is right, if it is to dangerous I should call dad, but she came here only to say that?


    "Now I must return or moms will be worried. Dad don''t make any moves on her or I will be angry."(Lune)


    "Don"t worry it isn''t like I hit on her."(Forvish)


    She gives me a suspicious look then she went out from windows, runs to the front gate and goes inside a car. That is our car, who drove it? I saw mom.


    .....Why would mom do that? Looks like she is also worried about me. Then I went back to sleep.


    (Narator POV)


    As both of them went home, they begin to discuss what happened.


    "How is the Empress?"(Helia)


    They are worried about Forvishs situation, because he became a pet for two weeks. What''s more he is the pet of the Empress.


    "She isn''t evil, she is kinda annoying though."(Lune)


    She hates Lumiere.


    "Hm I see. Is she strong?"(Helia)


    Helia doesn''t know what happened, but she knows Lune pretty much doesn''t like her.


    "She is at least a bit stronger than white haired mom, but if it is group battle then she is  stronger than dad as of right now. That is a fact."(Lune)


    Lune can predict her strength, by checking her strength of her mana inside her. So she answered truthfully based on her dads stories.


    ".....That strong?"(Mom)


    She is shocked. Too think she is that strong.


    "I said as right now. If they fought seriously I will become his weapon."(Lune)


    "But you can''t manarize yet right?"(Helia)


    "Dad is too kind, he just rejects it unconsiously. If he didn''t he could manarize with me already. At least there is no need for time being."(Lune)


    Lune went outside window. Though she hates the Empress she is capable, her manas ability to create a plan is great. Still it is not ability thats good for one versus one, but she will accept it as an excellent ability.


    "Grandma let''s hurry back home. I am hungry."(Lune)


    "Yes."(Helia)


    They hurried back home.C


    author note:sorry for the late chapter

 Chapter 150:family safety

    double chapter today enjoy ;v


    Lumieres House-8 A.M.


    Lumiere''s mother is already waiting for us. She greets us with a smile.


    "Good morning Lumiere, Forvish, you sure came early."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Good morning mom."(Lumiere)


    "Good morning ."(Forvish)


    We greet her.


    "Forvish, you don''t need to be that formal with me. Anyway Lumiere."(Lumiere''s mother)


    She smiles at Lumiere but.......I know she is angry.


    "Why do you treat him as a pet, you little girl?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    She goes to the front of her daughter.


    "Didn''t I tell you yesterday? It is a bet, of course it is already kind of me too-"(Lumiere)


    Her mother pulled her cheek,then she says.


    "Lumiere, shall I punish you? How long are you going to act like this? If you act like this no man would be willing to go out with you."(Lumiere mother)


    Of course it is because she acts like that. She treat guys without a shred of humanity. I doubt anyone wants to go out with her.


    "Ouch, ouch, Mem  I den''t noof men, I cab lifv wifhoft thum(mom I don''t need men, I can live without them)


    "You selfish little girl. Just get a man already so I can be relieved already, but if you continue to act like this no one will dare to go near you. Right? Forvish..."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "I agree, she is too much a tiger."(Forvish)


    Then Lumieres mother stop pulling her cheeks and we go inside.


    (After Breakfast)


    Because Lumiere''s mother wanted to taste my cooking we have a pretty late breakfast, but she is very satisfied with it. Now we are drinking tea and are having a chat, but I just now noticed. The only male friends I have is Ken and Shiroyukis brother. My life sure is cruel.


    "You will be a good dad Forvish. Your food is really delicious."(Forvish)


    "Thanks."(Forvish)


    Though I learn how to cook myself because of my useless dad.


    "He is a dad already, he has daughter and his child isn''t cute at all."(Lumiere)


    Hearing that Lumieres mother is suprised, but immediately she hides her surprise look. She then asks.


    "Forvish you aren''t married yet right?"(Lumiere)


    Why did she suddenly ask that, well I am not married so I will answer her honestly.


    "No."(Forvish)


    Then she smiles while her hands touch her cheek.


    "Then just marry Lumiere already, let her become a mom. I know she pretty much likes you. I will be relieved if I can leave Lumiere in your care."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Both of us are shocked, but Lumiere blushed and was angry at her mom.


    "Mom, I won''t marry him!!! He isn''t that good!!! His daughter isn''t cute at all!"(Lumiete)


    Hearing this Lumiere''s mother begin to laugh a little


    "Hmm, really? Why, I think otherwise though?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Mom!!"(Lumiere)


    She blushed angryly, her mom teased her too much. Suddenly I feel killing intent and see a knife from behind of her move and trying to stab her. I thrust my hand out, shit make it in time!!


    The knife pierced my left palm. It hurts!! Immediately I draw my swords and break it, but it is still hovering and trys to kill her mother. instantly I cut it into tiny pieces. Finally it stoped moving.


    "Forvish!! Your hands."(Lumiere)


    "I am fine, auntie this is a cursed knife. Where did you get it?"(Forvish)


    "My neighbour gave it to me today. She got it for free from supermarket."(Lumiere''s mother)


    This is more complicated than I thought, looks like the culprit is the one who gave out the free knife or the neighbour, but i doubt the neighbour would do this. They know Lumiere is here. It must be from the person who emitted the killing intent from yesterday. It will be dangerous for her.


    "Damn, I will kill them."(Lumiere)


    I grab her wrist to stop her. She is so furious that she lost control of herself.


    "Calm down Lumiere! You know that neighbour isn''t the one who is responsible for this."(Forvish)


    "But!!"(Lumiere)


    "Lumiere please calm down, I am fine so please calm down."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "...Sorry."(Lumiere)


    Finally she calms down, I need Jessica''s father to help with this. So I give him a call to explain the situation.


    If you spot this narrative on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    He agrees with my request. Then I explained to Lumiere.


    "Lumiere, I asked my dad''s friend to protect her he will arrive in a hour."(Forvish)


    "Thank you. Sorry I am a burden to you."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Don''t say that mom."(Lumiere)


    I kept watch of the surrounding area and cast sonic scan near the surrounding area. It is a spell that uses the wind to scan the surroundings. If I felt something weird I will notice right away, but the culprit is dangerous. Until now he never has shown himself. What''s more this level of curse is only low level, a normal person couldn''t sense it. Goddamnit, shit I let my guard down because I thought it was safe.


    "Forvish, please give me your hand I will treat it."(Lumiere)


    My hand is being bandaged, but I am pretty clumsy so I give my hand while keeping alert.


    "This is serious, why didn''t you say it hurt."(Lumiere)


    "This is nothing, I have suffer far worse than this."(Forvish)


    Like the wound I got from Alice''s case.


    "Forvish, why did you protect my mother? If she dies, it wouldn''t matter to you right?''(Lumiere)


    "But you would cry and I can''t allow that. I will protect what is important to me."(Forvish)


    "You are an idiot you know? Aren''t I just a friend?"(Lumiere)


    Why you ask? She asked while blushing. I don''t know why she is embarassed.


    "If you are just a friend I wouldn''t do this much right? Beside you are like me, for your mothers sake you are willing to risk your life. That''s why I think we can be more than just friends."(Forvish)


    "Lovers?''(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Of course not. I think we are more likely best friends."(Forvish)


    I answer without second thought because I think it is like that, but Lumiere became dark and she tied the bandage so tight that it hurt.


    "Ouch, ouch...Please it is too tight."(Forvish)


    "You are a man bear with it."(Lumiere)


    "You sure are dense..."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Why? Why does everyone tell me that? Am I that slow?


    (1 hour Later)


    After he arrives I told him everything about the case and he accepted it.


    "Please protect her for me."(Forvish)


    "Leave it to me. I won''t allow a scratch on her."(Jessica''s father)


    As we talked about the case Lune suddenly appeared.


    "Dad!!! You are wounded!!"(Lune)


    She is really worried and I see mom and dad following behind her. Looks like Jessica''s dad told them.


    "Lune, I am fine it is only a little scratch, so be at peace okay."(Forvish)


    I soothe her.


    "Dad, I will stay with you, I will protect you dad!!"(Lune)


    "Lune, it is okay I am more worried about the others at home, so please take care of them for me okay."(Forvish)


    "But, But!"(Lune)


    She begins to cry. I hug her to comfort her.


    "I believe in you Lune."(Forvish)


    "Dad, please come back safely.."(Lune)


    "I will."(Forvish)


    Then as I say that Lune calms down.


    "Dad. You big idiot."(Lune)


    "Yeah, yeah your dad is an idiot. So please help this idiot dad okay?"(Forvish)


    She nods then Leon asks me.


    "Forvish, your enemy is a top class criminal please be careful."(Leon)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    Immediately Lumiere came.


    "Forvish, thanks for your help. With this my mom is safe."(Lumiere)


    She bows her head, then I see my parents surprised faces.


    Is it really that rare?


    "I am sorry for ordering you around yesterday. Please forgive me."(Lumiere)


    "Don''t worry it is because of the bet, anyways you should go to your moms side. You can only met your mom after the case is over."(Forvish)


    "Thanks, after this I will treat you to lunch at least I can do that much."(Lumiere)


    Then she goes to her moms side.


    As I spin around dad says.


    "Forvish, you bastard how much luck do you have with women!!"(Leon)


    He grabs my collar and shakes me.


    "She just treats me as a friend."(Forvish)


    "Fucking BRAT, are you BLIND OR SOMETHING. You natural born playboy!!"(Leon)


    ??????What the hell???

 Chapter 151:Decision and request.

    Edited and proofread by danknugz420 (Including 149 and 150)


    "Dad, I have a request!"(Forvish)


    After I soothe Lune, she fell asleep. So I put her in the back seat of the car.


    Hearing this dad is surprised, it must because I rarely make a request of him. Though it is because he is useless in most situations, but I need his permission to use it.


    "Dad please release my restrictions of my four major elements."(Forvish)


    Mom was suprised. Well it isn''t weird, I limit myself to wind magic and a bit of water magic. I rarely use the other elements in front of the girls.  First because dad doesn''t want other people to know. Plus it is already a huge problem itself, people who have dual elements can''t learn both easily, but I could and also to make the matter worse all of them are advanced level. Which is abnormal even among the veterans.


    "No you can''t, I won''t allow that. Forvish it is common for people to learn Basic Water, Basic Wind, Basic Fire and Basic earth, but you know advanced level magic. It will make you well known as a monster not a genius. Forvish, you are sixteen you are to young to learn advanced spells like Ice, lighting, Magma, Iron. For you to show Ice and lighting you are already considered a genius."(Leon)


    To learn advanced spells you need aptitudes of other elements. For example maybe you can learn all spells but the mana consumption is different for the same spell but with a different element.


    "Leon!! You told me his main magic was only Wind Magic and can use some other bits of spells. Forvish why did you never tell me?(Helia)


    Mom is angry at dad because dad never said anything. Well it is a normal Ice dragon only the basics of Ice Magic. What''s more it didn''t need pure water, some of them are wind. That''s why mom wasn''t surprised.


    "Forvish, please don''t. I don''t want you to be treated as monster like your dad."(Leon)


    He means my dad. I don''t know why dad says that, but I know he isn''t treated nicely.


    "Okay, I won''t use it."(Forvish)


    Most of my magical spells are already sealed though. Can I win against the criminal?No...I must win. I can''t stay weak. To protect what is important to you, you need strength. Feelings aren''t enough.


    "Forvish be careful. The medicine to turn into monsters are smuggled through the back door somewhere. If you need my help you can call me. "(Leon)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    As he said that they left me. After that Lumiere and I returned to the school.


    (Narator POV)


    "Grandpa what do you think the chances of dad winning is?"(Lune)


    Immediately after they left Forvish and left with a car Lune wakes up. She yawns a little..


    "I don''t know, but If the criminal is far too strong then I will kill him. So I will protect him from the shadows."(Leon)


    "Fuh, I am relieved ."(Helia)


    "One more thing grandpa."(Lune)


    Lune tone becomes serious.


    "Why do you limit dads magic? If it stays like this someday dad will die."(Lune)


    "Lune, you know that-"(Leon)


    "Yeah, yeah grandpa already say that many times, but grandpa has another reason right?"(Lune)


    Leon sighed then he said.


    "You aren''t cute at all when you talk with me.(Leon)


    "Because you limit dad too much. Well if its dads real parents I think they will try to kill us though. So you do the right job. Well if dads real parents come to destroy us we will kill them without mercy."(Lune)


    Even though Lune says it, she doesn''t remember at all. She was still baby at that time, but she knows her sister was sealed from her dads memories. Because she is his mana, she can see his memories. Still some of his memories are very hazy, but she already seen her dads memories before he had amnesia which was caused by his own parents and tried to kill him.


    "Lune, your grandma and grandpa really loves your dad."(Leon)


    "I don''t care how much they love dad, if they try to kill us then we will kill them. No matter who they are."(Lune)


    ".....Can you just forgive them? Lune!"(Helia)


    Helia finally opened her mouth. She didn''t want her best friend to be hated like this.


    "Forgive? If I forgive them and dad forgives them. I doubt they will stop trying to kill us."(Lune)


    ....The car becomes silent. Leon sighed it is a normal reaction. All he and his wife can do is only watch how things are unfolding. Lune opened the window to feel the wind then she heard a noise.


    "L....nn.."(????)


    The noise is too much it isn''t her dad. Her sister is sealed what''s more she is still in dads body. Then who? As she pondered, the noise had vanished. She has a bad feeling about the noise. She hopes her dad is safe.


    (Forvish POV)


    Forvish went to sleep immediately because he is exhausted. As he dreamed he sees some of his memories of the past. He was chased by his own parents...no one helps him...


    The author''s content has been appropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    But the rest is hazy. Startled he wakes up. It has only been one hour since he feel asleep. So he goes out to train. Because it is still in the afternoon.


    As he moved, some of the boys talk to him.


    "Yo Mr. Saviour. What do you want to do?"(Guy1)


    "Don"t call me that."(Forvish)


    He is a classmate.


    "Sorry, sorry. Forvish what do you think of our rebellion?"(Guy 1)


    "I think it is pretty useless, even if you win and take over the woman again, someday it will be reversed again. It will never end."(Forvish)


    "I see. When I became a slave all I feel is revenge, but after you came you change my mind. Instead of revenge, you tried to save all of us."(Guy 1)


    I can''t say anything.


    "Forvish, most of the First years don''t mind if it stays like this. The Second years and Third years are lunatics. Please be careful."(Guy 1)


    "Why you tell me this? I mean if I am gone, then you will return to being slaves. It is like you don''t want me to help you with the rebellion."(Forvish)


    "Forvish, when I came into middle school I dreamed to have a good school life. Find a friend to chat with, have relationship with someone and many things, but this school....I don''t like it. We First years are always ruled by Second year or Third years. Even if we made friends a invisble wall stops us from being more. Girls treat men inhumanly. We are told to adapt to it. But we can''t."(Guy 1)


    "I understand why."(Forvish)


    It is like you live in certain clan, after that you moved to another clan. The habits, the morals, everything is different. It makes a person uncomfortable.


    "Well, I hope you could change the Empress''s mind, because you are the one who has the highest chance to change her mind. Bye."(Guy 1)


    He leaves me. Well I don''t like this situation, but it isn''t like I must change it. I can leave the citizens like this, but in the end I must minimize our enemies. With this the risk will become smaller. Some of them may be able to become allies.


    A group of people who live in darkness, a major of them search the light, some of them stay neutral and watch, finally a bit of them stay in darkness. Is what dad told me.


    "Still the enemy isn''t an idiot...Some of them may be a spy."(Forvish)


    Hmm, should I use that? The toy Jessica created? Maybe I should. I don''t know anyone so it is risky.


    Then I call Jessica on the rooftop, but weirdly it is Lune who answers me.


    "Lune, why are the one who answering?"(Forvish)


    "??Jessica is out for a while, so dads private talk is still not allowed."(Lune)


    Ah, I forgot.


    "Anyway, Lune tell Jessica to sent her Spy Mouse for me. I need that."(Forvish)


    "Okay, I will tell her bye dad."(Lune)


    She ends the phone call it is fast compared to before, before if Lune talks she will prolong it. Well it isn''t my problem.


    (Narator POV)


    (Home-Underground Room)


    "Now, now Scientist mom, I told you to turn off your phone didn''t I?"(Lune)


    She smiled but her tone isn''t.


    "........Sorry.......I forgot. Please forgive me Lune "(Jessica)


    Lunes training was very harsh........When did she get this kind of idea? What''s with this break and train, break and train.


    "Dad needs your inventions so mom please get it for me. I will send it for you."(Lune)


    After that Lune went with Helia. Then everyone can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "In front of her dad she acts cute, but with us she is so harsh and strict. What''s more she is good at threats."(Riese)


    Unlike her dad who respects privacy, Lune searchs everything in their rooms so they can''t hide anything from her and she holds their weakness. Except Lisa


    "It is because young miss cares for us and her dad. Now we should train more."(Lisa)


    Lisa don''t hate this idea, but Iris hates it because her training is the hardest.


    "Why...Tthe book is never finish!!!!This is a never ending hell."(Iris)


    She reads tactical books, so she can be more flexible and tactical because all of her plans are too simple. Even lune beats her easily like at chess or other tactical games. She isn''t allowed to watch anime or read manga unless she finishs her part.


    "...This is a living hell."(Ken)


    Ken lied on the floor unmoving.


    Even though all of them grumble. They are becoming stronger.


    "Our roles are reversed here."(Shiroyuki)


    "Thank god I take a break from being a idol. I doubt I can sing anymore.."(Alice.)


    ".........Life sure is hard.."(Leon)


    Leon smiles bitterly..Lune is the same as Forvish''s mom, when she trains someone she is harsh beyond compare.

 Chapter 152:First priority

    After an hour Lune arrivea at my room, she then gives me the spy mouse.


    "Bye dad, Can''t stay I have something to do."(Lune)


    ....Sounds fishy, what''s more she was in a hurry to leave.


    "Lune, what are you hiding?"(Forvish)


    "Lune isn''t hiding anything."(Lune)


    ........Suspicious. Well I will ask her when I see her next week.


    After that Lune exits from the window, she is girl but she is a bit tomboyish. I am worried about her future. Well let''s see, should I get more information or do I train?


    As I was pondering. Someones knock at the door.


    "Coming."(Forvish)


    I opened the door and see Lumiere in her usual clothing.


    "Can I come in? I have something I want to talk about."(Lumiere)


    She says that as she sits on my bed, then she looks around and trys to check under the bed.


    "I don''t have any porn so don''t bother checking."(Forvish)


    She is shocked so rude, then she coughs and asks me.


    "Forvish, why you did you promise my mom?"(Lumiere)


    So she knew about it, I just shrug my shoulders.


    "I know it, but I am more confused with you. Why are you okay with it? We are just strangers right? Did you promise her that because you pity my mom?"(Lumiere)


    So she is worring about that.


    "Lumiere, I will tell you one thing. I am not a hero, I do what I want to do. If I didn''t want to do that I wouldn''t promise her."(Forvish)


    She stand ups and immediately her rapier appears. Her manarized is so fast, she points her rapier at me.


    "I don''t understand you! You can''t do such things on a whim. You must have another hidden plan."(Lumiere)


    The reason I promise her mom actually is quite simple.


    "Lumiere you said you needed me, so we can have an alliance right?"(Forvish)


    She nods her head.


    "I can trust you, that''s why I want to make an alliance with you."(Forvish)


    "But you can join the rebels, it doesn''t have to be with me."(Lumiere)


    She still threatens me.


    "That is true at first I only to wanted to watch, but when I got to know your futher I started to change my mind, I can only trust you to have my back."(Forvish)


    "Why? We never met before and I have never helped you."(Lumiere)


    "You know how important family is and you want to protect it."(Forvish)


    "Eh? But I am pretty sure that is common. What''s more I am pretty cruel myself."(Lumiere)


    "But you do that because you love your mom right? If I was in your position, I would do the same."(Forvish)


    "Last question! Is that only the reason?"(Lumiere)


    She is sharp, well better tell her the truth then.


    "I envy your life a lot you have such a good parent."(Forvish)


    Actually I envy all of the girls at home, they have parents that protect them, but it is common thing. Lumiere is different she is an unwanted child by her mom. Still she doesn''t hate her but loves her. Common people would abandond her, but her mom won''t. What''s more she doesn''t want her daughter to live for revenge. It is clearly shown how much she loves her.


    "Are you crazy? I don''t have dad you know. My mom was raped."(Lumiere)


    "But she still takes care of you right? Even if you are unwanted, you have a good life."(Forvish)


    She can''t answer.


    "Lumiere, I myself am an unwanted child. No a monster for my real parents, because they thought of me as dangerous a thing they wanted to kill me. That happened to me when I was 5 years old"(Forvish)


    She still doesn''t reply. No she can''t reply.


    "What''s more after I survived. I was taken in by organizations, what''s more I was experimented on and failed to protect the person I loved a year after experiments."(Forvish)


    She can''t reply. Her eyes are teary.


    "Then why? Why do you protect me? Even after all of that? You should know how cruel the world is. You should hate it more than anyone!? You should want to destroy it!? "(Lumiere)


    "If I continued to live in darkness, maybe that would have been possible."(Forvish)


    Then she wants to speak more but stops. She knows I choose the light over the darkness.


    "I envy you, but W also want to protect it. That''s why I protect you to see how your life unfolds.(Forvish)


    I want to believe that that kind of life exists.


    Then her tears begin to fall at the same time she drops her rapier.


    Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "Forvish why don''t you take revenge on your parents? The scientists who experimented on you? Are you going to forgive them?"(Lumiere)


    From a common viewpoint, no....maybe to every person such a thing is normal and I am not someone that forgives a person easily.


    "It isn''t because I forgive them, but because I have something to protect. Which is my current life I don''t want to lose it. Revenge will end my current life that''s why I don''t take revenge."(Forvish)


    No matter how I hate them. I can''t lose what is important to me that''s why I don''t bother with revenge. Revenge will only cloud my mind, only hurt the people I love, Like what happen today.


    "Lumiere please stop with this. It only hurts your mother more. This case, even if we solved it it will only hurt your mom more."(Forvish)


    Then she crys bitterly.


    "...Tell me what should I do? I can''t forgive them because a man like that, mom was like that."(Lumiere)


    I hug her, I know that. I want to protect my family and I wanted revenge. I can''t do both, that''s why i gave up with revenge.


    "Lumiere, I never told you to forgive them, it is normal for you to hate another. Still you must  know what is important to you."(Forvish)


    I trust her, she could change.


    "Huaahhh!!"(Lumiere)


    Shs grips my clothes so hard. She knows that that is why I told her of my past and what path I took as reference.


    Then she cries for a minute when she suddenly says.


    "Forvish, I hate you."(Lumiere)


    Even though she says that, she didn''t mean anything by it.


    "Yeah, yeah ."(Forvish)


    I believe in her that she will stop with this situation, but it won''t be like our school. Where all of us are treat equally. Still it will be something more, something softer than this. Something that will leave a nice memory at the persons heart. I believe her who is my friend.


    Narator POV


    3 hours after Lune sent Forvish the spy mouse.


    (Rebel base)


    "Where are the first years and the majority of the second years?"(Third year student)


    "They don''t have guts, anyways when we will make our move?"(Second year students.)


    "During the day the transfer student is gone. He is very strong, what''s more he is the son of the heroes.(Third year)


    He is worried if he tells on them to the heroes. What''s more he has a good relationship with the Empress. That''s why he decided to move after he was gone.


    "I agree with that, but what if I lose."(Second student)


    They were beatin last year. That''s why they are worried if they would lose again.


    "Don''t worry about that, my dad the previous Emperor will protect us."(Third year)


    "Really?"(Majority of them)


    They are shocked.


    "Yeah, but he wants the Empress left untouched...Understood?"(Third year)


    He wants her to become his toy, but he doesn''t know why.


    "Yeah."(Everyone )


    Everyone shouts, while they don''t notice some of the spy mouse heard the conversation.


    (Forvish real parent''s house)


    "Luna, can you please pass me the t.v. remote?"(Kyle)


    "Yeah."(Luna)


    After she pass him the remote, Kyle changes the channel until he found the news and he stands surprised.


    "A Prisoner named Euren Shed escaped from prison and killed ten people."(Reporter)


    "GODDAMIT!!"(Kyle)


    "What''s wrong Kyle?"(Claire)


    Immediately she saw the news. She is surprised.


    "I should have kill him!! The tragedy will only repeat again!!"(Kyle)


    He slams the table with anger. If only he killed him back then, he was too naive.


    "Kyle.."(Claire)


    "Let''s call Leon. I need to settle with him!! I will be the one who ends his life!!"(Kyle)


    Immediately Kyle goes and calls Leon. Luna was the most shocked because she never see him who acts calm to act like this.


    "Mom, why is dad angry that much?"(Luna)


    "Sorry, Luna I can''t tell you that."(Claire)


    "Is he strong? To make him go on his own?"(Luna)


    This is the first time.


    "He is the winner of the tournament before us. His ability is gravity which made him be known as the Emperor and Made Kyle be kicked out from their house."(Claire)

 This is not a chapter

Sorry for the chapter,my editor is busy for this months.but if i got any chapter i will post it

 Chapter 153:Defeat

    (Narator POV)


    "Claire, I will go Neocity, I have something to finish there."(Kyle)


    "Kyle, I will go too, It was my fault to begin with."(Claire)


    The reason why Kyle didn''t kill his brother was because Claire stopped him, because he is kyle''s only brother.


    "Okay, Luna you stay here."(Kyle)


    "I can''t do that dad, I told you I don''t believe you 100%, so let me go with you."(Luna)


    Luna was afraid that he will try to kill Forvish. That is one of the reasons, the second reason is she wants to see if Forvish is fine.


    "No, I can''t let you do that, he is too dangerous."(Kyle)


    "Dad! I beg you!"(Luna)


    "Kyle, please let her go with us, I will be worried if she stays alone."(Claire)


    "But!!"(Kyle)


    "Kyle, please."(Claire)


    Kyle gives up, this is not the time to be hardheaded, so he choose to let Luna go with them.


    "Fine. Let''s go prepare for this trip."(Kyle)


    They nod. Kyle goes to his room and Claire asks Luna.


    "Luna, you just want to meet Forvish don''t you?"(Claire)


    Claire has been living with her these past ten years, of course she knows what Luna feels. Luna blushed but she asked Claire.


    "Mom, can I ask you something?"(Luna)


    "Hmm?"(Claire)


    "Is Forvish''s mana the Dark Element?(Luna)


    Claire is confused, because Forvish''s mana isn''t Dark he used Light Element instead. She is very sure of it because she sealed his light mana.


    "He is light element and I am sure of it."(Claire)


    "I see, sorry it is my mistake."(Luna)


    Luna asked her so she can change the topic, but the more she thinks about it. The reason she could survive is because Forvish could manarize with his mana and killed the scientist..She just noticed something odd with current situation. If his mana is sealed then why he could summon his mana? Why is his element is different?


    Luna thought very deeply and decided to think about it another time. There is nothing she can do now. She mustn''t tell his parents because he would be killed. She must protect Forvish.


    (Forvish''s POV)


    23-October-2088.


    It has been one week since the rebel meeting. I have aquired some info on the first year of the male groups. Of course I check their backgrounds and make a selection of who can be trusted or not. Still it is not enough unless we have some second year backup and the girls majority.


    (Forvish''s Room)


    "Why is it everytime I want to talk it must be in my room? Can we talk elsewhere?"(Forvish)


    I ask Lumiere because everytime I try to talk to her she didn''t answer or she gave me a cold glance, but when it is in my room or there is no one watching she will smile and chat happily like a girl around her age. Of course I have not told her, I worry if she acts rashly because she wants revenge. What''s more....He is the one who raped her mom.


    "I don''t want anyone know my soft sides except someone i can trust. I worry if we talked on the rooftop someone will spy on us."(Lumiere)


    "Fine, but Lumiere I a have request."(Forvish)


    I wanted to request her to allow me to go home for a while, but I want her to go with me so she will be safe. If I ask the police she will noticed that I am hiding something.


    "Can I go home for a while? I want you to go with me, Lune wants to meet with you."(Forvish)


    Of course, it is one hundred percent lies, Lune hates her. Even though she thinks of her as rather cute, looks like she hates her because of last week.


    "If it is your request, okay I will go with you, beside I want to meet the girls who are supposed to be your friends."(Lumiere)


    She smiled but her eyes doesn''t.


    .............It is supposed to be secret, but Lune "accidently" blurted it out loud last sunday. But that it isn''t the problem here, Lune says the girls, the ones that stay at our home is dad''s potential wifes which are supposed to be better than her. Of course Lumiere was shocked but she was angry at Lune and began to fight with her. Still......I mustn''t let her know that I go out with Shiroyuki and Alice.


    "Okay''s let''s go."(Lumiere)


    She stands up and goes to her room. Suddenly my phone was ringing, I answer the phone. It is my dad.


    "Forvish,the car is ready."(Leon)


    I want dad to take the car with him. With that it will be a safe journey. The enemy is a veteran so I must be careful.


    After that I forgot to buy the ingridients for the ice cream and the ingridients for lunch. So he drops me off at the supermarket. After I bought the ingridients, I sit on the bench in front of supermarket. I bought to much now I should go home even though we have enough I want to cook a lot of food for the girls.


    Then I noticed a girl wearing a headband and has a long black hair around my age who bought ingridients, who is sitting on the bench in the park watching some children play with sand she gives me a longing feeling. A familiar feeling I try to greet her.


    "Good afternoon."(Forvish)


    "Good afternoo-"(???)


    She is shocked then her eyes examine me, especially my twin swords.


    "Sorry for being rude, but is your name Forvish by any chance?"(?????)


    "Yeah? Why do you know my name?"(Forvish)


    I didn''t expect this, looks like she is a student, but she isn''t our student..


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "It is a secret."(???)


    She winks at me and puts her finger on her lips. Still why do I feel I know her? I want to know her maybe she is my childhood friend? No her hair color is different.


    "Why are you watching them?"(Forvish)


    "Because I envy them, i didn''t have a normal childhood. I was never able to play with sand or go to anywhere because my parents were dead when I was child."(?????)


    "Sorry."(Forvish)


    "It is fine, I was adopted by kind parents still my childhood will never return."(?????)


    Her eyes becomes lonely even though she smiles. I am the same as her but still I am better than her because of my dad, I still regret it because I failed to protect my loves one. My eyes fell to the swords at my waist.


    "Forvish do you have any regrets? Regarding about the swords."(?????)


    She was worried about me huh.


    "Yes, even though I have both of these I failed to protect her."(Forvish)


    "Did she survived?"(?????)


    She ask me, there is no need for a lie though.


    "Yeah, I just found out know recently. Still I want to meet her again even though she must hold a grudge on me..(Forvish)


    "From my point of view as woman, she doesn''t have any grudge towards you. You already do your best."(?????)


    "Maybe, but if we meet she will hit me because she is rather tomboyish."(Forvish)


    Oh yeah, I remember something about her because she often hit me. So I told her she is very unladylike, she hit me then asked what she should do so she can be a lady?


    I answer her, it doesn''t matter I like her the way she is, but she insisted on it. So I told her to wear headband like my mom. So she promised to wear headband when she and I were outside fom the lab.


    "Forvish? What''s wrong?"(????)


    Wait....The reason she was familiar. No way.


    "Luna?"(Forvish)


    I blurt it accidently, she doesn''t reply for a while then she stands up and replys to me.


    "Forvish, long time no see."(Luna)


    Yes, she is Luna. The girl I failed to protect that day. Why didn''t I notice it. I hug her and cry, she hugs me back.


    "Sorry, Luna. I couldn''t protect you."(Forvish)


    "Forvish, I already say that it isn''t your fault."(Luna)


    I continue to hug her, after I stop crying, we sit on the bench. I asked how she lived? Do my parents treat her well? She reply that my mom is very kind, at least she could be happy. As I am relieved after I knows she is fine.


    "Luna. You came here to meet him? I told you not to met him."(????)


    Then I see a woman from the gate of park. It is weird why is the park so silent? I just noticed, I know this woman...She is my mom.


    "Mom!"(Luna)


    "Luna, you should know this meeting only will sadden you."(Real mom)


    "Still I want to meet him!!"(Luna)


    Then my real mom grabs her by her waist and drags her away. I cut their hands away and cover Luna.


    "I can''t let you take her away."(Forvish)


    I draw both of my swords. Summon my mana body, cast physical boost, speed burst and wind body. Seeing this she summons her mana body.


    I try to slice her, but she dodges it without any effort, she then she creates a swords of light and swing it. Immediately both of my swords are blown away I then ready my gun. Instanly my hand falls to the ground. I try to cast magic, but she immediately casts magic faster than me. It is only a wind arrow, but when it hit it created a small wind explosion. I was sent to a nearby tree and my mana body is destroyed. I can''t even scream, I tried to stand up even though my mana body is already destroyed, but my body is heavy and can''t move.


    "Mom, please stop it!!!!!"(Luna)


    "............."(real Mom)


    Silently she takes Luna away, while I watch, she is taken away again. Again....Again I am so powerless...WHY!! WHY!!!


    WHY I AM SO WEAK!!! Tears begin to stream from my eyes as I can only watch her be taken away.


    Narator POV


    After they left on the park.


    "Mom, he is your son, why must you-"(Luna)


    Hurt him....is what she wants to say, but her mom is crying, while she is taking her.


    "Mom, if you love him why must you act like this?


    "Luna, if I don''t act like that he won''t hate me."(Claire)


    "Why, why you must do that? He will forgive you!!"(Luna)


    Luna presses her more, she wants her saviour to be happy.


    "Let him hate me. So he can kill me. That is what I can do to atone for my sins."(claire)


    At the park.


    Leon is worried because it has been 2 hours since Forvish didn''t return so he goes to the supermarket and sees Forvish sitting on the tree.


    "Forvish don''t act so la-"(Leon)


    He kept his mouth shut. Forvish clothes are torn apart he is lost, but it doesn''t matter. Forvish is crying, he is crying so bitterly, silently, unmoving. Leon knows....He met his parents...But why doesn''t he run he is only crying. He never cried like this before. Leon already has watched him for a long time.


    There is one possibility why...Leon thought Forvish must have met Luna, but she was taken away by her parents.


    "With his strength...Even if he has a 1000 thousand lives. It isn''t enough...I must cheer him up."(Leon)

 Chapter 154 :Alice way too cheer up

    Dad tries to cheer me up, but I ignore him, seeing this Lune tries to talk me, but I told her I wanted to be alone for a while. I lay on the bed not moving an inch.


    I don''t know how much time pasted as I start to curse.


    "GODDAMMIT!!!! DAMM IT !!! WHY AM I SO WEAK!!!!"(Forvish)


    This room is soundproofed so no one will hear me! These ten years were wasted just like that. I can''t protect myself from my parents even now including Luna.


    Someone knocks at the door. I wanted to be alone for a while, but it didn''t stop so I went to open the door. It was Alice she must be worried about me.


    "Can I come in?"(Alice)


    I nod, I can''t think of anything to get her to leave. So this is fine, but I didn''t let her in.


    "Forvish.."(Alice)


    "Alice, I know this rude of me, but can you please leave me alone for a while."(Forvish)


    "No.....I can''t, I can''t leave you alone I want to comfort you. Please let me!! "(Alice)


    She grabs my hands as I was hesitant to reject her, I let her in. Then she says to me.


    "Forvish, please don''t blame yourself."(Alice)


    "Why are you saying stuff like what dad was saying? It is clearly my fault!"(Forvish)


    Dad said the same things to me, but from every point of view it is clearly my fault. It is because me being weak.


    "It is because I am weak!! I can''t protect anyone!! I am just a failure!!"(Forvish)


    As alice tried to say something. I continue talking.


    "I train everyday! I study!! All of that because I want to protect what is important to me!! I want to make them happy!! But in the end I can''t make even one girl happy!"(Forvish)


    Alice stays silent, she must be surprised.


    "But no matter what I do, I can''t even protect one girl! I am failure."(Forvish)


    "NO, you aren''t!!!"(Alice)


    This is the first time that Alice is angry at me.


    "Forvish, you are strong, far stronger than me! Living with you already shows me that."(Alice)


    "It is because you are suppo-"(Forvish)


    "No it isn''t!!"(Alice)


    She cuts me off from finishing my line. Then she suddenly hugged me.


    "Forvish, you aren''t weak at all!!! Maybe compared to your parents you are weak, but to us you aren''t!! You are stronger than anyone I know."(Alice)


    ......I can''t answer her, my mind is blank.


    "Maybe you failed to protect her! But you protected me! Remember? You defeated the crazy stalker that wanted me. It is the same for everyone! You saved us all!!"(Alice)


    "Maybe you fail to make her happy right now, but you make us happy!!! You give us a nice life, unforgetable memorys and many, many things."(Alice)


    "Still..."(Forvish)


    I try to hold back my tears.


    "Forvish, please cheer up already!! I know you are sad, but you should know as long she lives you still got chance to help her!!! Don''t run from the truth, don''t curse yourself."(Alice)


    "But..."(Forvish)


    "Your efforts aren''t wasted, our happiness is already proof of that! Please cheer up!!"(Alice)


    I fell on my knees, I cry bitterly. Alice comforts me, as she was crying also. I cry for a long time, it is the first time I cry this much. I promised myself, no matter what I must keep strong. To protect my family...No every person I love.


    Then I fall to sleep.


    (Narator POV)


    Before he fell asleep, she lead Forvish to bed. After he was sleeping, Alice went outside. When she is outside she noticed that everyone is waiting for her.


    "Kind mom. Is dad fine?"(Lune)


    "Yes. He has finally calm down."(Alice)


    Lune was worried the most, at the most important time she can''t be with him. If only she was with him he maybe could have stood a chance. Suddenly Ken smacked the wall.


    "Shit, If only I can help him."(Ken)


    "No, if Forvish didn''t stand a chance there is no way we would be of any help, we will only be burden."(Iris)


    "Then what should we do!!"(Melina)


    Hearing this everyone can only accept it. What Iris says is true. They are weaker than him, how could they stand a chance?


    "I will train. I want to stay by his side."(Riese)


    "Looks like my research will be stop, but for the person I love it is worth it."(Jessica)


    They need to develop their strength further.


    "Onee-chan, please help Onii-chan!!"(Celin)


    Celin, begs her sister, but there is no reason to ask her, she already plan to be with him forever.


    "I will show him the power of the little sister."(Miyuri)


    "Even if I become a monster, I will be fine because he will love me no matter what I am."(Aulia)


    Shiroyuki still is silent, but she already knows what she must do.


    "I will help him....I want to repay him."(Shiroyuki)


    Seeing this Lumiere becomes distant from everyone else. She just recently got to know him. For saving his mother she wants to help him. But how? And why?


    She knows even if she repaid him. She still is willing to help him. The reason she won''t know is until the future.


    (Forvish POV)


    ?????(unknown place)


    I woke up in this place again, but today Lune isn''t here. So I woke up, I try to see noire again. She is still cudled up.


    ".......pa..pa..."(Noire)


    I heard her voice, immediately i tried to ask her.


    "Noire!"''(Forvish)


    "Please .....cheer....p


    ..i ...kn..o...w....yo...u ...c.a...n...he...lp..mom."(Noire)


    Then I tried to ask her again, but she doesn''t answer....I am so pathetic. Even If I failed I can still try. Alice even get angry at me. Now I must stand up .


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    "Noire, I will unseal you and I will save your mother. I promise!!"(Forvish)


    "So you are here dad."(Lune)


    Lune came she must be worried.


    "Sorry, Lune."(Forvish)


    "No humans are perfect, so it is ok. Dad..please cheer up, I believe in you."(Lune)


    She cheer me up, I pat her head. Really, I have a nice family. I am an idiot not to notice it sooner.


    "Okay, let''s wake up. I promised you ice cream right? Let''s make everyone happy"(Forvish)


    "Nn!"(Lune)


    (Narator POV)


    While Forvish was in his dream realm . Leon, Helia and Sirrus wanted to ask them. They are too much.


    "Kyle, Claire....Why you can let Luna be with him?"(Leon)


    "Isn''t it clear? Because Forvish is to dangerous."(Kyle)


    Kyle is still same as ever, he stated a fact like it is nothing. But his eyes contain sadness.


    "Leon, we can''t let him hurt our daughter."(Claire)


    This of is a course lie. They don''t want Forvish to know. No matter what they tried to kill him because they are scared of him.


    "Such a thing is a lie, If you really wanted that, you would have killed him already without Luna noticing. The truth is you love him don"t you."(Sirrus)


    Sirrus can read people easily because he needs this kind of ability to protect his friends also his daughter because he doesn''t really have any firepower at all.


    "......."(Kyle)


    "If it is that true then why?"(Helia)


    Helia asked them with worries.


    "I will give you a hint."(Claire)


    "Hey, Claire!!"(Kyle)


    "Forvish''s ability is too control Dark Energy."(Claire)


    She told her lie. It is far beyond that if they fought they will fail to kill Kyle''s brother. That''s why she told lies. With this at least they will gone.


    "Don''t lie to me. Claire what you are hiding."(Leon)


    ......Leon noticed.


    "Leon, I will say one thing when he awakens his mana, you better call us. If you don''t want anyone to be killed.(Kyle)


    "Are you crazy? Why shoud I call you so you can kill him?"(Leon)


    Leon mock hims for the first time he didn''t understand his best friend''s thinking at all.


    "I am sane, Leon looks like you think of Forvish too lightly. You don''t know anything."(Kyle)


    Hearing this Sirrus is a bit suspicious about their real reason. If he is that dangerous why haven''t you killed him? If you love him why do you try to kill him?


    "Let me tell you one thing, Leon 5 years before he was sealed he already defeated 10 mercenarys by himself."(Kyle)


    "Are you crazy? There is no way that is possible?"(Leon)


    What crap is he spouting? Such a thing is impossible. Even if he awakens his mana such a thing is impossible. To awaken mana that early you already genius.


    "This is real story but I still remember the battlefield, White sword piercing all the men, all of them ain''t dead, but they can''t move. Some of them even passed out."(Kyle)


    "So, you choose to kill him?"(Leon)


    " ......Yeah, because we are scared."(Kyle)


    .....They are scared not because of that, power is just power, but they are more scared because they found a corpse. What''s more it was burned so they never knew its identity. They were afraid...Forvish killed him..


    "I don''t believe you, you are never afraid anything before. You are hiding something from us, right kyle."(Sirrus)


    Kyle didn''t answer, Leon is an idiot, but Sirrus is the problem here. A normal lie can''t get pass him.


    "Well, even if we ask bit further we can''t get anymore useful information. So how about a deal?"(Sirrus)


    At first Sirrus didn''t want to have anything to do with it, because kyle is tight lipped. So asking him by talking is impossible, but he already done so much for her daughter and his family. He will return a persons kindness with kindness and humiliation with humiliation. It is his motto.


    "Kyle, I know you came here because your brother escaped."(Sirrus)


    "Really? Why don''t I know?"(Leon)


    "........"(Helia)


    Everyone is speechless.


    Helia thought...He is so stupid.


    "Then don''t just read pornbooks, watch tv or just read the newspaper, don''t just sleep or read pornbooks."(Sirrus)


    "........."(Leon)


    "Well Kyle, the terms are we will capture him for you. The criminal probably is hiding in Princess Staff Academy because Forvish is there you can''t move freely. To begin with you don''t plan to let Forvish know right? So let us capture him for you."(Sirrus)


    "What''s in it for me?"(Kyle)


    "You tell us everything about Forvish. About his mana, the reason to kill him and his real birthday. Everything you know about him."(Sirrus)


    Hearing that everyone gives him a blatant look....His real birthday?


    "What?"(Sirrus)


    Sirrus is embarassed, at least he wanted to celebrate his birthday because he is his future son in law.


    "Heh, so that boy is pretty much a lady killer huh. Must be from Leon."(Kyle)


    "No, it is clearly from you."(Claire)


    "Are you crazy? There is no way it is from me. Right?(Kyle)


    As he jokes


    Everyone nods their head...Kyle can only facepalm.


    "I will accept, but he needs to be captured alive. If he is dead then forget about it."(Kyle)


    "Deal."(Sirrus)

 Chapter 155:Futile resistance part 1

    Edited and proofread by DankNugz420


    30-October-2088


    One week has passed since the incident, everything has been fine since that day, but my dad suggest to Lumiere to take a break from school for the time being including me. Lumiere declines, she feels she has to take responsibility about that. So I decline my dads offer too. Of course if it is necessary, I will break promise with dad. I will use my full magic to deal with my enemy. If I failed to protect my best friend then I am worse than trash. If I can protect her, becoming a monster is fine for me.


    I have gathered some allies, the girls have been persuaded, the only left is to fight and that is tomorrow. The day my transfer ends......Well I need dad not watching, so I needed to make some lies.


    (Narrator POV)


    31-October-2088


    "Today is the day we are changing history, is everyone ready?"(Third year student)


    "Yeah!!!"(Rebel)


    "We will prove to them, that us men will rule over man!"(Third year)


    Everyone shouts, as a sign of agreement.


    "Now, it has been 2 hours since he left, let''s attack!!!! First the school building where the Empress is standing!!!"(Third year)


    His dad stands on watch, he will only make a move if it is necessary because he know that he is a trump card of their own force. The reason why he helps his own son isn''t because he loves his son, but he needs a hiding place. Now they out from their base which is underground, they immediately start to attack the school building. Many of them stormed out the schools entrance, but the girls are already waiting...How did they know? Is what they were thinking.


    "Everyone, cast your magic!!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere was told by Forvish yesterday. She was surprised and thought it was a lie, but Forvish was persistent about it so she agreed. She never expected the rebels this soon, still what surprised the her the most was Forvish made some allies. Seeing the front army was pushed back, the third years order them to retreat. As they were retreating from the school entrance to the school gate, the school gate was blocked, then as they try to break it.


    "Everyone charge !!!!"(First year)


    Thought many of them still held their grudges because of the girls evil doings, but forvish made an agreement between them if they help the girls they won''t be slaves, but some of them of course want the school to change. If they are slaves they can''t do anything that''s why they need a higher position.


    "Damn!!!"(Third year)


    "I see he is pretty capable."(Euren)


    Euren is still calm even thought they are at a major disadvantage which is making his son worry.


    "Dad, please manarize, we will lose at this rate!!!!"(Third year)


    "No need to worry, if its only this much...I don''t need my manarize to deal with them. "Gravity Shower." Well If possible please don''t do anything to the girls, I will savor them first."(Euren)


    Instantly a ball of gravity falls on them. Immediately all of the first years fall to the ground, can''t even move. Then he casts another spell and the girls who wants to help them stop also.


    "Pressure of Dead."(Euren)


    As he say that everyone was pressed down by the gravity.....Easily their mana body were destroyed. Lumiere immediately used her plants. First Man Eater.


    "Ho here comes the main prize."(Euren)


    As he laughed, he clad his hands with gravity and cut it down the middle even Forvish can''t break the Man Eater because the man eater is far harder than its stalks. He only used his hands clad in gravity everyone of course starts firing their spells, but before they arrive at the main force the magic bends and falls to the ground.


    "It is futile even if all of you fought me at once, such a thing is normal. Everyone attack them."(Euren)


    "Not yet."(Lumiere)


    Immediately they begin charging once more, but Lumiere creates a tree, then it once more shot towards the enemy, but Euren doesn''t move, all of them fall to the ground. Such an outrageous power she the trys to hinder the boss''s movement.


    "Well, well, such a thing is what you call futile resistance."(Euren)


    Immediately he jumps, got you she uses bamboo but he kepts standing on air.


    "woah, woah, a scary ojou-sama aren''t you?"(Euren)


    Everyone who is watching is surprised. How, how, can he stand on air? Just what is his ability?no one knows because it is the first time such a thing has happen. What''s more he is just smiling mockingly at everyone.


    "Yggdrasil!!!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere was only thinking one thing. This guy is dangerous he must be killed!!!!! If he is not defeated then she will be like her mom. A giant ivy tangled together and made a giant bow. Then a giant arrow made of white wood appears, this is her strongest move. it is capable of destroying a building in a single shot


    "I see, not giving up until the end, huh?"(Euren)


    "If we lose we will have no future!!!"(Lumiere)


    She pulls the arrow, then she releases it. It even destroys the nearby buildings, she doesn''t mind as long as she protects her home. She still could meet Forvish, she doesn''t know why he is so important to her, why she trusts him, why she feels warm beside him??? But she knows as long she protects this school. Forvish will come again.


    The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "DIE!!!!!"(Lumiere)


    She released the arrow immediately all of rebels who are in its paths perish. The arrows speed is so fast that many people can''t see it. It goes straight until it arrives at the leaders face.


    "Dad dodge."(Third year)


    "Such a scary arrow, but still it is too weak."(Euren)


    He just faces it before it blasts him away. Suddenly a meter before him the arrow becomes slower at a fast rate. Then it stops in front of him and falls to the ground. It makes a huge sound falling down.


    "Imposible!!! Empress''s ultimate move..''(Girl1)


    "Impossible, just how?"(Lumiere)


    He does not move, does not use magic, just what did he do?


    "......To think you can make it fall in front of me. Really looks like I think to lightly of you..You are like your mom."(Euren)


    Hearing this Lumiere was burn in anger.


    "So it was you! It was you who made mom like that. I will kill you "Yggdrasil"!!!(Lumiere)


    She must kill him, if not she won''t be at peace!!!


    "Hey, you hold the rest of them. I will savor her."(Euren)


    "Yes, dad!!''(Third year)


    "DIE DIE DIE!!!!"(Lumiere)


    She shoots her arrows nonstop!!!! She must kill him no matter what.


    "Ara, ara, learn your place, you whore."(Euren)


    Immediately all of the arrows were pulled to the ground and destroyed.


    "Now, now don''t worry I will make you the same as your mom."(Euren)


    As he says that Lumiere falls to the ground, her body feels heavy.


    "I will rape you and torture you, I want to see your face after this!!!''(Euren)


    "Empress!!"(Girl)


    She was powerless....She can''t protect herself. Is this because she choose revenge this happened? She thought if she instead enter the same academy as Forvish....Maybe this wouldn''t happen...Why???


    "Stream of Hell."(Forvish)


    Immediately a huge stream of magma goes toward the enemy and the leader. The minions were killed but as the magma arrived before the leader it was negated. Euren immediately went to look. Who? Who dared to attack him, then he see a boy with two guns in his hands that stood on the entrance which was blocked.


    "Thor''s Lighting."(Forvish)


    A ball of huge lighting went towards him, but once again before it hit him, it falls to the ground. Seeing this Forvish doesn''t fall to despair but he keeps calm, he then casts another spell.


    "Iron Grave!!!"(Forvish)


    A sharp pillar of iron comes at him, at insane speeds, but he just dodges it though it grazes his cheek. Not letting this chance go Forvish casts another spell. While he runs toward them.


    "Ice Dragon!!!"(Forvish)


    "Useless!!!"(Euren)


    The dragon falls to the ground and breaks into tiny pieces, but as it fall into pieces he was already near him. Immediately Euren dodges and jumps back 30 metres from ground. At the same time Lumiere body becomes light.


    "Sorry, I am late because I needed to make some agreements with my dad."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere eyes become teary, she was happy. For being saved and to be able to see him again. She immediately hugs him.


    She just feels safe after Forvish return.


    "Who are you monster!!"(Euren)


    "Just a friend of hers."(Forvish)


    He answer hims, his dad doesn''t want him to kill himself because the criminal is far stronger than him. Even if he released the limiter he would lose miserably. His dad told him to leave it to the Police. Forvish told his dad, It will be too late if he does that. So he ran midway of the journey and told his dad, that he is sorry he will brake his promise before he runs..He releases his magic limiter, but not dark and light because it is too hard for him.


    "Lumiere, I will buy time, police will arrive soon, so run, he is clearly targetting you."(Forvish)


    Lumiere rejects him. If she doesn''t stand a chance at him, then there is no way Forvish could hold him.


    "No...I still have  mana left. I won''t let you fight him alone!!"(Lumiere)


    "Don''t hinder me Lumiere!! You go help others."(Forvish)


    He uses his own blood to activate his swords, he can''t afford to spend mana carelessly. Lumiere as of now will only hinder him, so she finally accepts it and helps the girls who fought with the rest of rebels. She needs to finish it soon so she could help him with the rest of girls. As she moved away Euren was just silent watching him. He wondered why he just wached them talk.


    "You are Kyle''s son aren''t you? You share some of his traits."(Euren)


    "Shut up, I don''t want hear about my shitty dad."(Forvish)


    "I see..........Then I must kill you before you become a pest for me!!"(Euren)


    Then the fight begins.

 Chapter 156:Futile resistance part 2

    Edited and proofread by DankNugz420


    Narrator POV


    "That idiot!!!! I told him he won''t stand a chance at defeating him!"(Leon)


    "Leon, it is your fault, if he dies then you are next."(Jessica''s father)


    Jessica''s father is extremely grateful to Forvish, every time he calls his daughter there is always a story and she is happy, but if Forvish dies.....Then she will become like she was before, everything is his fault.


    "It isn''t his fault, he is just so clever, to think he created mist by using magic."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "If i known this, I should have been the one who took care of him."(Riese''s father)


    Except Helia and Sirrus who is standing by at home, this is including Alice''s guardians. Because he is a top class criminal it is normal for him to still have some remaining connections. So that''s why it is better to be safe than sorry.


    "Still Leon, a human''s mana, how is such a thing possible? That kid sure is something else."(Jessica''s dad)


    All of them know that, but they keep it secret because this is the first time. Second there is another reason why they keep it secret, if Forvish''s parents knew he broke the seal by his own, there is chance he will be killed.


    "It is true, but what Iris said bothers me."(Leon)


    "You mean, Sirrus''s daughter, the one who has the golden sight?"(Jessica''s dad)


    He nods. They call it the golden sight, because her mother has the same ability, except her daughter''s eyes are far more than special than her''s.


    "What did she say?"(miyuri''s mother)


    "She can feel.....A second mana, what''s more it has four elements."(Leon)


    "That must be a joke, there is no way Forvish has 2 mana''s."(Riese''s father)


    "I hope so, I don''t want him to be that much of a monster."(Leon)


    Beside''s Iris said it was only for a second, so she must be daydreaming, but why does his heart feel, so uneasy? It has already been 1 and half hour''s since Forvish ran.....But still he has a bad promotion. Still they can''t use mana in public. It will make them be followed by people which could be the worst possible situation. Because this is supposed to be a secret, he still needs half an hour to gather them.


    (Forvish POV)


    "Ha....Ha..."(Forvish)


    It has been half an hour just dodging and defending took much stamina. His ability is gravity, that''s why my magic fell to the ground, but it isn''t the problem here. His gravity makes most of my magic hit the ground. Which is a problems, what''s more he can use it to make me heavier. I can only dodge by hairs breathe because I constantly use Speed Burst over and over. When it hits me before I fall to the ground, I will roll away. He can also use it like giant hammer, if I get hit with that it''s game over, so to keep him busy I keep casting advanced level spells one after another. This the first time that I am this tired. Thank god after I summoned Lune I got a huge boost in mana capacity. If that didn''t happened I would have dropped dead long ago, I am running out of blood to use.


    "Still can dodge my sickle huh, my cousin is really awesome.(Euren)


    His manarize is a sickle and chain.


    "Barely, your gravity is too great."(Forvish)


    "Don''t mock me, for someone who could use all of the advanced level magic''s you sure can talk a lot. You monster!"(Euren)


    He throws his sickle at me, I dodged it, then he lifts the chain the sickle go upwards. Then he used gravity magic to make it heavier, as I roll away I cast Ice barrage, still he it falls to the ground. Okay this should do it.


    "Ice blast!!"(Forvish)


    I make the ice fall to the ground and explode.


    "You bastard!!!"(Euren)


    He jumps I then cast another spell.


    "Thunder Impact!!"(Forvish)


    A hammer made of thunder attacks him, but he use gravity on it to make it hit the ground. Then I draw my gun''s and use both of them to shot it, but I bend to ground before it hits him. Damn...I can''t even scratch him. I can''t use any huge skills because it takes a toll on my body. What''s more all of my sword moves are useless because I can''t even go near him, even if I use Judgement Blade it would only go to ground.


    "Damn it."(Forvish)


    If you stumble upon this tale on Amazon, it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    My mana is only about 30%. Physical Boost and Wind Body is still on. I cast Speed Burst again. Then he steps on the ground again looks like he can''t stay sky too long. Let''s see Inferno Pillar. A sudden burst of magma appears. He jumps back while throwing his sickle away it grazes my leg. Suddenly my leg feels heavy, his ability can be afflicted through his sickle which is why I must dodge it.


    Got you.


    "Hammer Pressure!!!"(Euren)


    I roll away before it hits me, the ground cracks. I almost became dead meat there. I shot at him with my guns. I must keep strong, help will arrive, I just need to buy more time.


    "........You are more a pain than I thought as present I will tell you a story."(Euren)


    Thank god he is cocky if not I would have been long dead.


    "A certain family has three children, the first child is very talented he is the chosen for heir position because of that the second child and the third child were kicked from their house, their family name was stripped from them. The second child became talented later and was adopted by a rich family, while the third child had the least talent. He lived alone with no love."(Euren)


    He keeps telling.


    I just more time.


    "The second child learned that this world isn''t like fairytales. He made his own kingdom, he then learned to see a person despairs, sadness and anger is one of kind happiness. He established a slave system every girl was his toy, so he can make them fall in despair and sadness. He lived happily ever after is what I want to say."(Euren)


    Suddenly he started laughing like crazy


    "One day, the third child came to second child saying he will destroy the second child''s utopia, he is far stronger than second child, the reason he destroys the second child''s utopia is relatively simple, to create a world where he and his girlfriend can live together peacefully."(Euren)


    "But he made a mistake, you know what that mistake is? He didn''t want to kill me because we are brothers. What a naive guy he is."(Euren)


    Hearing that I know dad is a kind guy, but he and mom think of me as the worst guy who is complete scum.


    "Good for you. For him to spare you, even I his own son was nearly killed by my dad."(Forvish)


    "Oh? Then how about an alliance with me? To kill your dad."(Euren)


    "No, even I need allies, I won''t work together with scum like you!"(Forvish)


    "Heh, you know why I talk to you?"(Euren)


    Why??(Forvish)


    "Because I don''t want to play with you anymore."(Euren)


    Instantly his atmosphere changes, he draws his sickle back it becomes a harp, suddenly he play its. My body becomes heavy in an instant, I can''t even move....


    "Well time to end this!!! Die Forvish-kun."(Euren)


    As he uses his sickle to try to cut me from afar. I close my eyes waiting for the inevitable.


    Immediately.....A liquid falls on me...It is blood....Lumiere''s blood...


    "What a romantic drama!!!! Looks like your life becomes longer just for a minutes, HAHAHAHA"(Euren)


    "Lumiere, if your mana body was destroyed then why didn''t you run!!! WHY DID YOU PROTECT ME!!!"(Forvish)


    "....If...you...pa..ss.. out......then...you...die...I...can''t.......let....you...die..."(Lumiere)


    "Why!! Your mom is waiting for you!! You don''t need to worry about me!!"(Forvish)


    "........Bec...au...se....I.."(Lumiere)


    As she lay dying she coughed up blood and lost conciseness. When I check behind me the fight ended...Only my fight is left..........Because of me....Again....I was protected.......I tried to cover her wounds, as Euren just watch''s us.


    Again?...


    That''s right.....


    The reason Luna nearly killed me is because of me.


    She is the same as Lumiere she protected...Me...


    I....I....I........


    "Euren!!!! I WILL KILL YOU!!!!"(Forvish)


    8th Twin Sword Secret Move...


    Berserker Requiem!!!


    "I WILL NEVER FORGIVE YOU."(Forvish)


    This secret move makes my body clad in magic, it makes my body 2 times stronger. I cast Speed Burst and Physical Body.


    I swear I will kill you!!!

 Chapter 157:Futile resistance part final

    (Narrator POV) edited and proof read by DankNugz420  and sorry for the wait


    At home.


    "I am scared, I am scared mother !!"(Lune)


    She is shivering like she is afraid of something. This is the first time seeing Lune this afraid.


    "No, no mother, I am scared."(Lune)


    "What''s wrong Lune?."(Alice)


    Alice is worried about Lune, including everyone


    "Mother, I am scared.....Daddy......Please don''t use that again..We are enough for you!!"(Lune)


    "Lune, what''s wrong?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Something must''ve happened to Forvish!!"(Riese)


    "Is it another Berserk?"(Melina)


    Like the incident at that time.


    "No......!! DAD!!! Please don''t use it again!! No matter what don''t use "it" again!!(Lune)


    She was scare so much...She hugs her head tightly


    "Mom!!! Call dad!!"(Aulia)


    "Nn!!"(Helia)


    ".....What is that mist? It feel''s so ominious."(Iris)


    Iris is pointing at the building which is  Princess Staff Academy.


    "What do you mean Iris? There is no mist...Wait is that Princess Staff Academy. Something must happened."(Sirrus)


    "This ominous feeling...Is so scary."(Iris)


    (Forvish POV)


    I lay her on floor..She is dead....Because of me....


    "I will Kill you!!"(Forvish)


    (Advanced Spell Of Fire:Magma)


    "Magma Stream!"(Forvish)


    A stream of magma appears before me, then it shoots towards him. He tries to block it with his gravity attack, his face is still calm as ever!! I WILL KILL YOU!!


    (Advanced Spell Of Wind:Thunder)


    "Thunder Torrent!!"(Forvish)


    A single lighting bolt appeared, I threw it then it disperses.


    "What? Why did the spell power suddenly increase? Terra Shield!!"(Euren)


    (Advanced Spell Of Water and Ice + Judgement Blade!!)


    "Ice Judgement!!!!!"(Forvish)


    A Judgement Blade made of ice appears on my right sword. Just single slash is enough!!


    I hold it with both of hands and move it to cut him!


    "It is futile!"(Euren)


    He dispels the Terra Shield and tries to cast gravity on it. Immediately I released it and casted another advanced spell.


    "Rising Blade!!"(Forvish)


    Immediately a huge iron blade appear from the ground.Pierces him, but he dodges to the right, then how about this.


    "Max output!!"(Forvish)


    It''s use 5 percent of my mana, now i only have 20% percent left.


    "Gravity Shield, Terra Shield."(Euren)


    His face become tense unlike before. Now you finally see me right? Before you were playing with me. Now I will KILL YOU!!!!


    Advanced Earth Spell "Iron" highest grade!


    "EARTH CALIBURN!!"(Forvish)


    A huge sword appears above him. It cost 10% percent of my mana


    "....What? How much mana does he have? This monster!!"(Euren)


    He can''t use his gravity, now I will seal your escape path. I cast mutiple basic magic spells.


    "Wind Arrow x 100."(Forvish)


    It cost 2% remaining mana.


    "You thought of me to lightly!! Multiple Armadillo Shell!!"(Euren!!)


    It is his last defensive spell. It is earth element, then I will use this!!


    Advanced Fire spell!(Magma)


    Eruption!!


    An eruption of huge quantitys of magma, appear from the ground below him, it will pierce your last shield!!!


    "Immposible!!! I can''t lose!!! Yo brat like I will never lose!!"(Euren)


    "NOW DIE!!!"(FORVISH)


    I will never forgive you for hurting her!!! You don''t have any escape paths left!! The only choice you have is death!!!


    "Such a thing is impossible!!! I lost?I am the perfect !! Lost!!"(Euren)


    As it hit him a huge mist appear...ha....ha....I am tired..My knee''s feel so weak....finally. His mana body is destroyed, he falls to the ground not moving...now he can''t move...because his mana body is destroyed, as I try to finish him off.


    "Just kidding~"(Euren)


    He immediately stand ups and punchs me in the stomach and sends me flying to the wall.


    "Why??"(Forvish)


    As I try to stand up to he stomps on my stomach.


    "I lie of course, to begin with i was playing with you, it was fun. You may be stronger than your dad when he is 16 years old. But your dad beat me when he was twenty one, so it is normal for you to lose to me!"(Euren)


    He then lifts his leg and stomps on my left wrist. It was so heavy he must have casted gravity, it break my left wrist easily.


    "......Why don''t you shout? Then how about your right wrist."(Euren)


    He stomp and broke my right wrist. It is hurting so bad that I nearly scream. Endure it, compared to what Lumiere suffer this is nothing.


    "You are pretty scary for guy around your age, then how about your foot."(Euren)


    He stomps down on both of my feet in turn. Damn it..it is so painful..at this rate my mana body will be destroyed.


    "...I tried to resist him, but he kicked my stomach, as he tried to silence me.


    "You, do you know what are you doing?"(Euren)


    He lifts me up and then he punchs me in the stomach..but still I don''t answer him.


    "Haha....haha....gahahhahahahah!!! What''s wrong ?? Can''t talk!!"(Euren)


    He breaks my finger,one by one. Ugh...until all of my finger are broken....damn it hurts so bad!!! But I must endure it. If my will weakeans and my mana body is destroyed then I will be killed!!!! Then he throws my body to the ground and stomps on my stomach once more.....then grabs my head and lifts me up.


    "Looks like you can''t talk anymore, no fun at all. Then I should tell you this is what you call futile resistance!? You must know right? How about give up right now? I will give you a good nights sleep!!"(Euren)


    As he smiles crazyly. I will never give up.


    I just spit on him, seeing this his face becomes swell in rage. He then begins to punch me and throws me to the wall.


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Learn your place bitch!!! How dare you spit on me!!"(Euren)


    He beats my face....I don''t know how long he beats me up....still I endure it so I don''t pass out!!


    "You why don''t you despair yet!!! Ha!! Do you think it is funny !!"(Euren)


    Hehehe, I try to mock him again...I will keep resisting as long as I live!! He throws me to ground then lifts me up, then smacks me into the nearest wall


    "YOU HOW DARE YOU!!!"(Euren)


    He beats me again. How many times it is already...I still must endure. I must kill him for Lumiere!! As I rest on the wall.


    "Shit, shit, shit why don''t you cry, or despair yet!! Ah i see.."(Euren)


    He smiled then he lifts me up.


    "Because of that girl isn''t it? That girl who protected you. You loved her and you are trying to avenge her. I will tell you something nice.."(Euren)


    He grins widely then he laughs crazily.


    "I see. She is still alive, you thought as long you kept strong  I wouldn''t notice it and that help will arrive soon, so she will be safe as you endure it. Well it isn''t a deep injury she will be fine."(Euren)


    ......what she is still alive? Then I must keep strong, dad will arrive soon..I need to protect her.


    ".....I see that''s why you don''t give in despair. You still have hope within you......Because I has big heart I will rape her in front of you then I will kill her in front of you."(Euren)


    As he says that laughing again and again.


    "How much despair do you have? I want to see it! It will be one of the most memorable moments even for me!! Just watch how your beloved was raped in front of you!!"(Euren)


    What should I do...at this rate......no I sill can resist!!! He throw me to the ground and tries to walk away, before he leaves I bite his leg.


    I still can move my head.


    "Let go!!!"(Euren)


    I kept bitting tightly, even thought he stomps me. I won''t let you hurt her!!! Not even a hair!!!!


    "Let my leg go you bastard!!"(Euren)


    I still bit him. He loses his patience, he breaks my left shoulder. It hurts but I must endure. Then my right shoulder,my legs, but still I keep biting him.


    "Let go of me!!"(Euren)


    "Forvish.....please stop......for my sake...you don''t need to do it."(Lumiere)


    She is really alive as she give me a look of despair. I see that''s why he think she is alive...now there is more reason I can''t let him go. I won''t let you hurt anymore.


    "See, why don''t you give up! She has been watching you! Since the beggining!! Knowing she''s still alive you still endure it. Why you don''t give it up already!!"(Euren)


    He keeps stompping me. I don''t know how many ribs would have broke, if I don''t use my mana body. Still I won''t let you go.


    "It is already futile!! Why you keep resisting!! It is futile!!"


    Even it is futile, I won''t let you do it!! Because people like that, people who care about me I can live. People who don''t care as me as a monster, people who treat me like normal. Luna, Lune, Noire, Dad, Mom, Shiroyuki, Riese, Miyuri, Alice, Jessica, Ken, Lisa, Celin, Aulia, Iris, Melina and finally Lumiere. They treat me like a human not a genius, not as monster, not as a pitful person, not as someone who doesn''t have a mana, but as friend, family and lover..for the ones who believe me I won''t give up!! I will protect their happiness!! I won''t sacrifice a single one.


    "Why do you dwell on your little hope!!!"(Euren)


    I keep biting him, even thought I can''t move even inch.


    Still I bite him not letting him go. I won''t let Lumiere be hurt.


    "DIE!!!!"(Euren)


    He stabs me and finally my mana body is destroyed....


    As I passed out...I can''t see anything except darkness. So I am dead, I died i can''t even protect the person in front of me, I can''t take back the person I love, I can''t can give them happiness....Even though I mastered my magic.....even though I learned all the sword moves....even I tried my hardest to live.


    *Chain sound *


    ...what is that???.....


    *Chain sound*


    "........What...."(Forvish)


    *Chain sound*


    "Defeat ......themmm...killll themm....all...enemy.......that disturb..you...."(?????)


    .....enemy..........Euren...the one who tried......to hurt me...


    "Hurt....... .revenge...  avenge.....kill....the o...ne....wh..o...hu...rt...you..."(???????)


    "but i don''t have mana left......,i can''t fight anymore..."(Forvish)


    "..........y..ou....sti....ll....xan...you ...still hav...e...yo..ur....ma....na.....i...n ...me..."(????????)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "Sho....u....t....my...name........gi....ve....h...i...m...nigh....mare...Dwell...in...ang...e...r....k..i...ll...y..o...u...r....en..m...y.."(??????????)


    "Nightmare?"(Forvish)


    ........my...third mana.....Summon.....the symbol of nightmare...the one who feeds on fear, despair, sadness. The ones who destroy anything in its road....


    if i am not wrong it is a...


    ..........a huge Crimson Dragon with purple eyes...has deep blue claws. The horns...was, was like a black branch shpaed into three horns, has 2 wings which were black and....its arm....... has shackle on it.


    "With me...obliterate the enemy in front of us!!"(Akumu)


    That dragon right now was chained ......I need power...the name of its are....


    "AKUMU!!!"(Forvish)


    Narator POV


    At home


    "DAD!!!!!!!Don''t ...Don''t use him again!!!"(lune)


    Lune shouts histerically. Everyone begins to worried about him.


    At school.


    Euren stopped, something...Is coming..His eyes fall on Forvish....His hands moved.


    "Forvish?''(Lumiere)


    A huge Crimson dragon appears in front of them. Then it roars at the Euren, threatening him with abnormal killing intent. Then Forvish stand ups..


    "Euren, I will....kill ...you!"(Forvish)

 Chapter 158:Fight?There is no need

    Narrator Pov edited and proofread byDanknugz420


    "No way!!! You couldn''t have any mana left!!"(Euren)


    Such a thing is impossible!! He already sensed him to not have mana left just before, now why? Why is his mana surging from his body, what''s more his mana feels so ominous.


    "Manarize."(Forvish)


    A Crimson great sword with black align. The handle was wrapped with a chain it was so thick, it was a wonder if a person can grab it.. Euren only had one thought he must kill him before he kills him!!!! But in an instant he appears behind him with that Crimson sword.


    "How!!!"(Euren)


    He immediately used his gravity to bind him but it didn''t affect him!!!


    "Woah!!!!"(Euren)


    He was cut into pieces...No way to think this happen before he moved. His body hurts, suddenly he felt his stomach get kicked, but he sees his body is intact.


    "I see an illusion power huh, Amazing, Amazing!! But can you fight with it?"(Euren)


    He immediately stood up, but his body still hurts.


    "A fight? There is no need."(Forvish)


    His face is devoid of any expressions, but everyone knows his tone is ridiculing his opponent.


    "Because I will show you a nightmare, a nightmare that you won''t ever forget!!!"(Forvish)


    He shows jis killing intent, this is the first time he showed any real killing intent towards his enemy. Before he never showed any killing intent even in a rage. Lumiere had only one thought....death is near. His opponent knows it to, he has to go full force at beginning. He used his gravity hammer, but forvish didn''t dodge it, he just blocked it with his swords as if nothing ever happened.


    "Why, such a thing is not impossible!!!"(Euren)


    He does not even dodge, he used that thick great sword and this happened? Then suddenly he slice in the air 100 meters in front of him. Seeing this Euren wanted to laugh but suddenly his body felt heavy, he was being supressed. If he doesn''t have his gravity barrier he will be dead!!!


    "What have you done?"(Euren)


    "There is no need to answer you."(Forvish)


    He then created his illusion, ten illusion''s of himself, which cut him into pieces. He never felt as much pain as this before. His body went numb for a second, but he immediately stomp his leg, then he tries to attack him with his sickle, but before it slice him it was repelled. He tried to slice him many times, but it just repelled. Then he used gravity pressure ball, he creates many of it. To kill him!!


    "DIE!!!"(Euren)


    Euren then sees the sword change its form.....it becomes a gatling gun. Then he shot all of the balls with speed that couldn''t be seen to him.


    "Why? Can you can see it?? Such a thing is impossible to see!!"(Euren)


    "There is no need."(Forvish)


    Immediately he ran at him at an abnormal speed and sliced him. It only hurts, but I didn''t do anything. What a useless attack he tries to counter attack but he vanished in front of him! Then he kicks him again!!! It was more powerful than before and his whole body was in pain... Why did he become stronger and stronger. Not letting him rest!! He kept slicing him, slice, slice, slice.


    "GUAH!!!!"(Euren)


    Ignoring his shouts he sliced him, slice, slice with no emotion but anger. Seeing this Lumiere becomes afraid, but she is still confused why his sword didn''t inflict any real damage? It only inflicted mental damage. It won''t affect him that much and why does he move more sluggish than before. He keeps slicing at him with no emotion but pure anger.


    "Such a thing, is useless!! You can''t hurt me with your abilitys."(Euren)


    Forvish then lifted him and smacked him to the ground then he stomped on his stomach as hard as he could!!! Eurens body became numb, he can only  give up in pain. He tries to use his magic to shield himself...but he failed.


    "What!! There is no mana, why? Why can''t I chant any magic!!"(Euren)


    "You think my ability only inflicts pain? It also absorbs mana, you bastard!!''(Forvish)


    He slices him again, slice, slice again and again. Eurens body can only feel pain as he tries to take medicine that would make him become a monster. Forvish kick it, then he stomps his hands lightly. Euren feels his arm is already gone, but in reality it isn''t because for every attack that kill hims the pain multiplys by 1.2 times, but the pain cannot make a person pass out. It is a useless ability in a fight, but is a great ability to torture a person. The swords also reduces the opponents ability for every slice that kill hims. It is only 0.9 times that is why in normal person eyes. It isn''t forvish who become faster.


    "What''s wrong, you became sluggish, are you only this much."(Forvish)


    He treats him as a toy like what he has done to him before, but unlike Forvish he doesn''t have any will. He gives him a very light beating, but to him this pain was the worse he ever felt in his life! As he shouts painfully Forvish ignore it and gave him the second round of beatings. All Lumiere see is only a light beating....No it isn''t even beating, it is only a light touch.


    "Forgive me."(Euren)


    "You are still too early to rest."(Forvish)


    He creates a small flame. It is a basic, no a kindergarten magic "Fame Candle." It can''t even burn paper because it isn''t that hot. He uses it burning him a little with it. Euren fell, his hands on fire, that could make his arm turn to cinders in an instant!!!! Why, did he grow much stronger, much more than him!! He must beg forgiveness, if not he will be killed.


    "I am sorry, please forgive me."(Euren)


    He crys bitterly, like a baby,


    "I already say didn''t I? I will give you a nightmare you couldn''t forgot for the rest of your life. An eternal nightmare."(Forvish)


    "Please forgive me!!"(Euren)


    Forvish created a small lightning magic that will only shock a people a little. Some people couldn''t even notice it. Euren body felt numb, then he froze his hands little. Euren can only writher in pain suddenly Forvish stops. Eurens body felt pain all over his body as Forvish stops he begs for forgiveness.


    "Please, I beg you please forgive me."(Euren)


    Forvish ignores him. He creates a small iron hammer he then swings it to break his finger. When it happens Eurens body felt incomparable pain before he begins to cry.


    "What''s wrong, you already crying this much? You still have 9 finger left!!"(Forvish)


    He then lifts his iron hammer and breaks his finger again.


    "I ''m sorry....pl..ea..se for..gi...ve... me."(Euren)


    He was crying in pain, he never cried before.


    "Your pain is still light compared what have you done to Lumiere!!"(Forvish)


    He breaks another of his finger. One after another until he grew bored of it. Then he cancels his manarize, the dragon appears beside him, a huge dragon that people can only feel terror from it.


    "Akumu, bite his arm until it can''t -"(Forvish)


    Stolen content warning: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    "Please stop Forvish....."(Lumiere)


    Lumiere was hugging him from behind, she can no longer stand Forvish doing this much......She is happy Forvish avenged her, but Forvish is scary. Revenge only brings pain to others and themselves maybe at first you enjoy it, but you will only feel pain after all of that.


    "Release me, I will never forgive him!!"(Forvish)


    As he struggles to release himself from Lumiere.


    Lumiere was crying.


    "Why do you stop me? He hurt you, he must pay."(Forvish)


    "Please, I beg you stop!!! I don''t want you do this anymore come back to your senses. Come back to the kind Forvish I know!!"(Lumiere)


    "Lumiere, release me!!! His punishment is still light!!"(Forvish)


    Forvish still kept struggling, until Lumiere falls and her wounds opened again. Seeing blood....Forvish come back to his senses....But he still remembers what he has done. No there is no time to think about that he immediately stop Lumiere bleeding. Then Lumiere says as Akumu was then absorbed into Forvishs body.


    "Forvish, you don''t need to avenge me anymore so please stop it!!"(Lumiere)


    "I already stopped, just hang in there help will arrive soon!!"(Forvish)


    He stopped the bleeding by useing the bandage in his pocket even though it is pretty much worn out because he was treated like that, but at least it still could close her wounds.


    "Please, stay Alive!!!"(Forvish)


    (Forvish POV)


    15 minutes later they arrived. Lumiere was saved her life isn''t in danger anymore. Euren was captured, he didn''t give any resistance, but he is broken mentally and I broke him. The reason I needed to be killed by my own parents.....must be because of my mana even I become afraid of myself. Everyone wanted to ask me some questions so I followed them. They didn''t believe me that I could defeat him with my power alone. Yeah I know I didn''t stand a chance if I didn''t have Akumu.


    Akumu....the symbol of nightmare......A mana with a special ability to torture a person, to make a person feel despair. Because they are worried about me they wait for 2 hours to let me rest and give me some food, but it was tasteless because I wasn''t in the mood to eat.


    "So Forvish, how did you beat him? No who is the one who broke him?"(Leon)


    Even I was questioned, I was questioned at Jessica''s home, but I spaced out and didn''t answer him.....I was afraid...if l Iost my family...


    "......I know it is scary, if you don''t want to I won''t force you."(Leon)


    "It was-"(Forvish)


    "There is no need!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere barged in, while she brings along a laptop.


    "It was recorded by a hidden camera, here is the video of the fight!! Forvish was passed out because he was beaten so badly then his mana body wass destroyed!!"(Lumiere)


    "Because he was beaten so badly, what do you mean?!"(Leon)


    "I see, that''s why he can''t answer us, he is mentally tired."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "He just barely wakes up, then he bandaged me. I will show you the video of fight."(Lumiere)


    As she starts the video of the fight, it show how she struggle, she lost the match when she was in pinch, I came to help, then I fight him for sometime. Using 4 advanced magics they give me surprised looks, but dads eyes said it can''t be helped and he was smiling. Then Lumiere protected me and I go on rage trying to kill him, but later I was tortured slowly everyone sees this, holds the anger in and their faces becomes sour. This video didn''t have sound but it is already enough because our actions told us pretty much the story, then Euren gives a peek to Lumiere, told something to me then he laughs crazily. Seeing this their eyes fell on Lumiere. They pause the video.


    "Sorry...if we came earlier you wouldn''t have gotten raped.."(Jessica''s Father)


    "No, I wasn''t raped, Forvish protected me."(Lumiere)


    "What? Forvish? But he can''t even move an inch!"(Riese''s Father)


    "He broke his bones, there is no way he could move and his mana should be empty to begin with."(Miyuri''s Mother)


    "Please watch it.....Even I was recalling that, as I already gave up on that time."(Lumiere)


    Her eyes become teary. Then they continue and I see I bit his leg to hold him I was even stomped. I still bit onto his leg everyone becomes silent...But their eyes have tears......It keep happening for 10 minutes. Until he killed me, then the video becomes black for a moment then appears....A dragon which is Akumu and a black hooded person. What?? She edited it, everyone eyes fell on the black hooded person. They must thinking it wasn''t me because my mana is empty. The rest of video told how he effortlessly tortured him by breaking his fingers. Then the video stops there.


    Why did she edited it?


    "Who is the black hooded guy? What''s more his mana ability is torturing."(Jessica''s Father)


    "Even if he does that, thats not important, the most important thing is that both of them safe."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Forvish,anyone who marry you will die happily.even you lost all of your arms,your legs and beaten miserably your eyes still cling on hope and stop him.your actions moved me so much."(Riese''s father)


    "Let''s show it to everyone, everyone should know how scary the one who broke Euren is and how amazing, Forvish who is my son!! So cheer up, there is nothing you can do because the enemy is beyond you. Still I was amazed with your guts."(Leon)


    And they begin to chat happily while Lumiere told me to go out with her. She drags me to balcony.


    "Why did you edit it?"(Forvish)


    "Why? I want you lead a happy life, so please stop with your gloomy faces."(Lumiere)


    "But I!!"(Forvish)


    "No buts. It isn''t important anyway because you lost yourself in your rage for me. That''s why I told them, the video doesn''t give sound. If not they would have noticed it."(Lumiere)


    "You know how scary it is? Don''t you feel fear when you see me?"(Forvish)


    "Not even a little, because I saw how manly you were when you were protecting me, to me you are the most important person."(Lumiere)


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    " I mean this..."(Lumiere)


    She gives me a kiss, after a moment she released herself from me.


    "Because I love you, you are the only person I will ever love and the only one."(Lumiere)


    I blushed...This is the first time a girl has confess to me, I don''t know how to accept it.


    "If you agree to live with me, please accept this !"(Lumiere)


    It was a ring but it is tied with a chain like necklace.....If I reject her it will be bad won''t it. I take it from her quietly.


    "Don''t lose that.....Promise me."(Lumiere)


    I still don''t know that this ring will be the ring I wear when I married her. Also the ring which was given by her mothers parents to her, which is very important.

 Chapter 159:Parents meeting

    (Narrator POV)Edited and proofreader by Danknugz420 sorry for the late chapter


    1-November-2088


    In a certain building.


    "Here as we promised, the criminal."(Leon)


    Everyone gathers, about yesterday they know it was Forvish''s doing. But they keep silent, it is already clear he is feeling guilty about it. Still they need to discuss it more and they can''t talk about it with Forvish because there is 100% chance Forvish will be killed.


    "What did you do to brake him like this?"(Kyle)


    Kyle never expected this, he know his friends very well. There is no one capable of breaking him.


    "It was me."(Leon)


    Leon, you plan to shoulder this burden. Forvish is already burdened, but he glared at him.


    "Leon, tell me the truth. You don''t need to hide it from me!"(Kyle)


    "This is the truth, I was the one who did it."(Leon)


    He must keep it hidden for his and her daughters happiness. Even if it cost their friendship.


    "Leon..this was Forvish doing wasn''t it? You think I am a fool?"(Kyle)


    Everyone eyes stare at him. Claire wasn''t here, so they could beat him.


    "How did you know?"(Leon)


    "Of course I know because I watched the fight from the start until the end. Really to think he had a second mana, it surprised me."(Kyle)


    Leon without waiting any further punched him in the face. Everyone knows why he is angry, he deserved it.


    "SO YOU ONLY WATCH HIM!!! WATCH HOW HE IS TORTURED!! YOU STILL CALL YOURSELF PARENTS!!"(Leon)


    "............"(Kyle)


    His mouth bleeds a little, then he stands up camly and wipes the blood away.


    "Kyle, why do you do this? He is your own son!!"(Jessica''s father)


    "He isn''t my son, he is a monster."(Kyle)


    "Kyle!!! You should know his pain to protect the person he cherish''s, he''s willing to sacrifice himself for a single person! You should know he is a human!!"(Riese''s father)


    As he tries to grab Kyles collar, kyle brushed it aside.


    "A human? What kind of human torture''s others. I already said didn''t I 10 years ago, torture isn''t for a human, it is for a monster."(Kyle)


    "Kyle, he hasn''t lost his sanity!! It isn''t like he wants it!!"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "You don''t know anything, he is the one who called it.....no created it."(Kyle)


    "What do you mean?"''(Helia)


    "Symbol of Nightmare, Akumu. It is a mana that was created for revenge, the trigger is anger. I have fought it before when he was on the run."(Kyle)


    Sirrus thinks for a moment then he asks a question.


    "So you say, that crimson dragon appears because of you, isn''t it clearly your fault? If you didn''t try to kill him this would never have happened."(Sirrus)


    "Sirrus, you never got near it havent''t you? If you were near him, you would know it isn''t in the realm of dangerous......it is futher beyond that."(Kyle)


    "Hmm, your still clever as ever to make a reason up on the spot. Still what interests me is....did you really seal his mana? Don''t you dare lie we already made a deal."(Sirrus)


    With this they can know more about Forvish. They want to know, at first Lune appearances already shocked them because he can''t undo Claire''s seal on his own, but the second mana bothers them.


    "Yes. The seal still remains intact, but why did you hide it from me? The existence of that little girl, Lune."(Kyle)


    "You bastard...so you know?"(Sirrus)


    "Pretty much, I pretty knew much expect this because Forvish isn''t normal. To have three different mana''s and each of them have a personality. It is enough of a reason to kill him."(Kyle)


    Everyone immediately takes out their weapon, but Sirrus stops them. There is no need to do that.


    "Kyle, tell me everything about him."(Sirrus)


    "Even I don''t know that much. This is still theory, what I know is his mana is beyond S rank because of that there is no mana stone that can handle his mana. That''s why the mana stone split into three, they later grow individually, that''s why forvish has 4 elements. The second theory is because he really has 3 different mana, it is because he is a ''special'' existence."(Kyle)


    "Certainly, it is more plausible for the first theory."(Sirrus)


    "Now, do you understand why we are afraid? A mana beyond S rank!! Just how strong is it to be split into three and each of them have S rank power each."(Kyle)


    Sirrus can''t answer. He never knew Forvish to be this special.


    "Claire still doesn''t know about this and I don''t want her to know. I will tell you one more thing, his real ability is still a mystery."(Kyle)


    "Still I can''t let you kill him, no matter how dangerous he is. I will protect him because of him my family is tied once again and he is the source of happiness for them. I won''t let you rob it."(Sirrus)


    "I see, so this is your answer. How about the others."(Kyle)


    "There is no need to ask me."(Leon)


    Leon of course doesn''t want to kill him, he already trust him as his real son.


    "Same as Leon."(Helia)


    She agrees with Leon. Even if the rest rejected it, she will protect Forvish.


    "I already sided with him and I like his personality. My answer is to let him live."(Jessica''s dad)


    His trust for Forvish is at whole new level even he doubts he can do that to use own tooth to stop the enemy even though his body was beaten up all over.


    "Someone who treats every person equally regardless the gender and race. There is no man better than him it will be a waste to let him die."(Miyuri''s mother)


    What Miyuri''s likes about him, he doesn''t care about beast ears or tail. He doesn''t even see it as a difference, what''s more he doesn''t differ from men or women. For example, regardless of how much Miyuri plays football, he will play with her even though it is a boys hobby. Now only riese''s father left.


    If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "My answer, if you try to kill him then I will kill you before you could do that. He is already my son in law."(Riese''s father)


    A simple reason.


    "I see. Then I take this as a declaration of war."(Kyle)


    "Kyle, why did you change yourself? The kyle I know for a single person youd would even wage war with god. Why did have this happen?"(Leon)


    Kyle didn''t answer...


    ".........A potential of another great war...must be stopped."(Kyle)


    He mumbled it in low sound so one can hear him. It isn''t like he doesn''t love his own son, but he can''t let everyone one he love die, only for sake one person.


    "For honoring our friendship, I will allow him to live, but if he uses Akumu again. I will kill him, one more thing you can do anything to this scum. He is already dead.."(Kyle)


    As he says that he just walks away, he throws some paper into the empty dustbin..everyone still doesn''t know what happening.


    "Sirrus, why did Kyle just leave Forvish alone? The last time we meet Forvish was near death. Why he change his mind?"(Leon)


    "...This is just what I am thinking though. Somewhere in his heart, he is happy that his son becomes a kind person. The second reason is really normal and has a higher chance. If he kills him, we will fight him. Which can kill him."(Sirrus)


    ".......If it is possible, please be the first..He is a guy that I don''t want to fight the most.."(Riese''s father)


    They nod until suddenly.


    "AH, I FORGOT TO ASK ABOUT HIS REAL BIRTHDAY."(Sirrus)


    "........Hah."(Everyone)


    They give her a weird look.


    "Guys help me!!! Maybe he left some notes in here."(Forvish)


    "...It is just his birthday."(Jessica''s father)


    "No it isn''t !! If he is happy with me, there is a chance he will give me grandchild soon?"(Sirrus)


    Leon...can only be silent. Forvish isn''t like that, beside not all grandchildren are cute.


    "Leon!!! What are you doing!! Search it!!"(Riese''s father)


    "Where is it? Where is it!"(Jessica''s father)


    "Maybe here or there?"(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Leon, help us !! It is important for our daughter."(Helia)


    They search until noon, but they got nothing. Though Kyle sent the document about Forvish birth by mail to them later..


    (Forvish POV)


    Today is monday. Lumiere and I exchange phone numbers and she tells me she will call me every two days maybe I should win the tournament and force her transfer here. Still her mom wants me to come some times.


    When everyone sees the video, they cry a little except Alice, she crys for a long time. Ken promised me, that he will be strong enough to help me because he is my buddy. He says so but still he is the only male I can chat without reserve. Lune was really angry at me because I summoned Akumu because when I summon it, Anger, Rage and anything like that possesses me. So Lune told me not to summon it again.


    Now because today is free study, i rest at rooftop.everyone let me do this because they think me i was still tired because yesterday.


    "Symbol of Nightmare, Akumu.."(Forvish)


    As I remember about the dragon, someone comes in. It was Aulia she then closed the door.


    "Still tired?"(Aulia)


    "....Pretty much."(Forvish)


    "Next time, you don''t need to do that, I will help you."(Aulia)


    "Thanks."(Forvish


    Still I don''t like hiding it from them.


    "Forvish, please don''t use it again, your mana."(Aulia)


    How did she know? As I stare at her shocked, she just looks at me bitterly.


    "Lune expression changed when the dragon appeared. But unlike everyone who was surprised, she was angry. So I put a recorder in her clothes and so I knew it was yours."(Aulia)


    "Scary isn''t it? Aulia nee-san. A mana that is specialized for torture of a person. Now I understand why my parents want to kill me. It is because I was a monster to begin with.."(Forvish)


    She grabs my head and gives me heatbutt. As I am dizzy she give me more lectures


    "Don''t say that again, your sister will be angry. Forvish you know what is different beteween a monster and a human?"(Aulia)


    I don''t know.


    "A monster doesn''t have a heart while a human has a heart. Forvish, you are a human, you have a heart. It doesn''t matter how dangerous you are."(Aulia)


    "But."(Forvish)


    She headbutts me again...it hurts.


    "Okay, if you think of yourself like that then I am a monster too, because everyone says so."(Aulia)


    "Nee-san, you are human!! They say it because they are afraid of you!"(Forvish)


    "Then do you think I am monster Forvish?"(Aulia)


    "No, to me you are a nice big sister, no matter what other people say. You are human, I guarantee that as your family.."(Forvish)


    "You said it Forvish no matter what a person says, you are human in my eyes. A gentle human that cares for me, even if the world becomes his enemy."(Aulia)


    "Ah...."(Forvish)


    Really.....this girl...


    "Thank you, Nee-san"(Forvish)


    "It is Aulia or I gonna be angry."(Aulia)


    "But ...you are older than me and we are brother and sister, it will be huge misunderstanding.(Forvish)


    I don''t want to be called a siscon like the president somewhere.


    "Call me that or I am not gonna forgive you."(Aulia)


    "Okay, Aulia...I am sorry for what I said."(Forvish)


    "Now, now, let''s go back everyone is worried about you. What a worrysome guy you are."(Aulia)


    "Sorry."(Forvish)


    We go back to class, today I learn another thing. A human or a monster, its outcome depends on you, not anyone else.

 searching for editor

Searching for second editor,because my editor(DankNugz420)Was really busy and barely got times to translate it,anyone who willing PM me.

 Chapter 160:Jessica wish

    2-november-2088


    (Dinner Time)


    "Fuah, really your food is really good, I can''t start my day without it. The last two weeks was literally hard because there is no you."(Jessica)


    "Well, it is for training anyway. The tournament starts at the end of November, so hows your guys training?"(Forvish)


    Their training was finished and their allowed to talk with me again, at least all of them get passing marks.


    "................"(Everyone)


    Silence and it becomes gloomy, some of them even shiver. Except Lune she eats happily, well she doesn''t do anything so it is fine.


    "It was hell to sum it up. Lune remember your promise! You said if I win I can wish anything I want!"(jessica)


    She stand up and points at Lune, looks like they made some bet.


    ''Ugh, you remembered...."(Lune)


    Lune grumbled unhappily. It is rare to see Lune like this.


    "Of course!!! Because I am the only one tp beat you in a one on one duel.''(Jessica)


    What kind of duel did they do? Now I am curious.


    "Dad, sorry--I made a bet that if she won against me then I will agree to a wish of hers as long as it isn''t anything weird."(Lune)


    Jessica smiled happily. Now I am worried about myself I hope I don''t become guinea pig or anything of the sort.


    "Well my wish is...."(Jessica)


    Before Jessica could say her wish suddenly her dad and my parents come in. Jessica''s dad looks like a person who was being chased by the devil. What happen?


    "Jessica, Emergency!!! Your mom will return soon from overseas.''(Jessica''s dad)


    Isn''t it a good thing for her parent to return. I don''t know why it was an emergency? I hope she isn''t a crazy scientist or anything.


    "Father, you say mother wouldn''t return until next year!!"(Jessica)


    Why are both of them are afraid? Is she really that scary.


    "It is because some idiot slipped up about Forvish."(Jessica''s dad)


    His eyes fell on dad with anger, dad smiled wryly. So dad this isn''t accident but......it was a well-planned action. Even mom just says sorry I can''t stop your dad. Really all of your actions don''t suit your age. All of the girls sigh when they see this except Celine and Alice. They still don''t understand that this was well-planned from the start.


    "Isn''t it a good thing? It is your mom anyway I doubt she is an evil person."(Forvish)


    "No, but I will have another marriage interview and I hate the people who she has brought. What''s more she doesn''t trust my judgement."(Jessica)


    If I was in her moms position I would do the same, to be honest you don''t have a womens appeal at all, but I will be smacked if i said that so I refrain from saying that.


    "If she knows I broke the promise not to let Jessica near any guy, she will tie me up and feed me to the sharks!!"(Jessica''s dad)


    Isn''t it your fault to begin with? I think you deserve that the problem is Jessicas looks, she hates that sort of thing.


    "Jessica if you hate marriage interviews so much then how about you tell her? I think she will listen."(Jessica''s dad)


    To be frank she is the most normal person I know, the most sane.


    "I already said it, but she doesn''t like it because I was never interested in the opposite gender."(Jessica)


    True, it is certainly plausible, even riese nods her head because they are childhood friends. Then Alice raises her hand.


    "Um, Jessica? How about you go out with someone for a moment? I think your mom will cancel the marriage interview if you do that.."(Alice)


    "Alice- sama, you are certainly thoughtful."(Lisa)


    Everyone was also surprised but their faces become gloomy except kens, his eyes give me a look of pity and conveyed some words. I know the direction this will be going to. Dad can only laugh. While moms eyes are sparkling.


    That is true, if she knows her daughter already has a boyfriend there is a chance she will give up. Alice is pretty clever.


    Now the only problem will she be willing?


    "AH!!!!"(jessica and her dad)


    Like a tigress that found her prey, they leap onto it but instead of eating it she grab my hands


    "Forvish, will you mind for a while to be my boyfriend?"(Jessica)


    "Sure?"(Forvish)


    (Narator POV)


    (Alice''s Room)


    Every girl gathers except Jessica.


    "Alice while you say that? There is chance they will do anything, pervert!"(Riese)


    "Yeah, yeah if she gets a chance she will eat forvish up!!!! I have a feeling she will do it!!"(Miyuri)


    "EHHHHHHH!!"(Alice)


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Alice blushed, she never expected this because she lack knowledge about this kind of experience even Shiroyuki facepalmed, she honestly worried about what alice will do at the day of her marriage still she will protect him from the oncoming attack.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him touch her first!! I WILL be his first!!"(Aulia)


    "I agree, master isn''t allowed to do that until marriage!"(Lisa)


    Celin is confused, she doesn''t know what they are talking about? But she will help her sister.


    "Don''t worry, moms, dads guards is solid."(Lune)


    "Lune you don''t know what kind of creature a boy is! If they get a chance they will do it!"(Riese)


    Like teaching her own daughter, Riese pretty much likes her position, but Lune brushed it aside.


    "Such a thing is impossible for example, is there anyone who accidentally met dad in the bath or seen dad naked? Or anything embarrassing or that sort of stuff? Or even your attempt to make it a possible success."(Lune)


    ........One answer came to their mind, it never happened, except Riese and Shiroyuki, but they won''t speak about it.


    "See? It isn''t, because dad doesn''t have any sexual desire or anything. It is because of mommy."(Lune)


    "Mommy? Who?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Her name is Luna, she is also the reason why dad didn''t become a pervert!!"(Lune)


    She sighed a little. She doesn''t know that if it is a good thing or a bad thing.


    "Heh, I see!! Please explain it more to me!"(Jessica)


    Jessica opens the door and comes inside and then she sits down.


    "Everyone you are so cruel there is no way, I will attack him."(Jessica)


    .......Everyone gives her a suspicious look, but Jessica doesn''t plan on that. If Forvish is that easy he would have many girls that he would conquer. Beside she will feel guilty if she does that. That''s why she will make Forvish fall in love with her first.


    ".....Lies...."(Lune)


    "Please believe your mom!!"(Jessica)


    "Well it doesn''t matter, but I am to lazy to tell you. To sum it up because mommy is a pervert. She will seize any chance to see dad naked. That''s why dad knows how embarassing it is. So he swore himself not to fall like her."(Lune)


    "....Isn''t it to overreactive?"(Alice)


    Lune crosses her hands.


    "Everyone knows grandpa is pervert right?"(Lune)


    They nod. It is very obvious it made themselves worry if he had another child somewhere.


    "Mommy is worse than him, but only to dad."(Lune)


    ".......Holy.....God? There is someone more perverted than my dad?"(Aulia)


    Lune nods. Everyone is speechless, if he not met her, maybe he would become like that, but Forvish like this is too passive.


    "Well, If I didn''t see mom as a pervert, she will be a good mom. She is kind, caring, but also clever. To sum it up."(Lune)


    "I see..this will be a good reference to become his wife."(Jessica)


    She wrote everything she says.


    ".......One more thing. Mom is yandere. So be careful."(Lune)


    ....................The mood becomes cold...and they shiver.


    "Now you know why, you need to be stronger?"(Lune)


    "Yes ...thank you very much."(Everyone)


    (Somewhere at forvish''s real parents house)


    Luna was washing the dishes.


    "His mana has already awaken, now I need to grow stronger so I can seal it. With our love power I can seal his mana, lalala~~~"(Luna)


    "Oh, I forgot please take care of my friends daughters too while you are it. They are living together with Forvish right now."(Kyle)


    She was so shocked..she slipped and the plate broke.....


    "Kyle!!!!! You are an idiot!!!"(Claire)


    "What?"(Kyle)


    "Mom, can you escort me to his house. I need to teach him some lessons."(Luna)


    Luna eyes, are so scary even the both of them take a step back...So scary. It is like a grim reaper has awoken in her.


    "It is joke, don''t mind it."(Claire)


    Immediately she turned bright again...then she said with full smile


    "Don''t surprise me dad and mom, Forvish is pretty useless in his own, there is no way a girl would interested in him.Well back to work!!''(Luna)


    They whisper in each others ear so Luna couldn''t hear it.


    "Holy....crap...it took my away some of my life."(Kyle)


    "Kyle, never ever say it again. She is yandere..."(Claire)


    "Understood. I want to have a long life after all. With her it is impossible for Forvish to cheat."(Kyle)


    "......It is his fate."(Claire)

 Chapter 161:Talk with jessica father

    Edited and proofread by DankNugz420


    author note:I am sorry for the late chapter,my editor was very busy without further ado here you go.


    3-November


    (Dinning Room -Breakfast)


    We are having a normal breakfast, until Jessica opened her mouth.


    "Hey Forvish, I want to ask you something."(Jessica)


    "Hmm?"(Forvish)


    As I finish the bread and drink, she then asked.


    "I was just wondering, what is your ideal type of girl?"(Jessica)


    Good question, I have never thought about it before, everyone becomes curious except Ken and dad. I never thought about so I should say I don''t have one.


    "I don''t have one."(Forvish)


    "Wah, you are kidding me! You should have one!"(Jessica)


    Hmm, I was thinking, nothing come to mind, well let''s just put out everyone''s goodpoints.


    "A kind girl, who loves her family, someone I know for a long time, looks pretty childish, good at singing, serious at work, a clever girl, can act like a good sister, understands about anime, a loyal girl, but also strong."(Forvish)


    "That is freaking long!!!"(Everyone)


    Everyone gives that shout, except Lune, she holds her hands on her head, looks like she noticed I just put everyone''s goodpoints on the ideal type.


    "Aren''t you putting to much goodpoints on it? Like singing for example."(Jessica)


    "No, I myself can''t sing, so I envy a lot other people who can sing. If I had a child I wish at least my wife could sing a lullaby to our child."(Forvish)


    "I see..I will try to become the ideal girl, because for a while I am your girlfriend."(Jessica)


    If such a girl does exist, I will be the one who is surprised. Still I don''t wish her to change just for the sake of convincing her mom.


    "Don''t bother with it Jessica. You can never become her."(Forvish)


    Then Jessica snapped...I forgot she hates to lose, more than anyone. Still this part of her is cute though.


    "Then I will prove it to you!!!! I will become your ideal girlfriend."(Jessica)


    "Oh yeah, she is also good at cooking."(Forvish)


    "Fine, I will learn to cook!! Just you wait!! And thanks for the food."(Jessica)


    She immediately left and went to her room. We still have a long time so it is fine, Lune then asks me


    "...Ne, dad aren''t you teasing her too much?"(Lune)


    "Nah, sometimes its fun to tease her, besides I doubt she could cook edible food."(Forvish)


    .......It even makes me shiver, to remember about it. Her food is kinda awesome from a certain point of view.


    "So your ideal girl is just a lie?"(Alice)


    "Pretty much, If I bother with it to much I won''t fall in love? Besides I want her to learn sometimes it is better to be yourself."(Forvish)


    Jessica, is already a nice girl in her own way so there is no need for her to change.


    "Still, if she realizes it, then won''t it be good? Your ideal type will be fulfilled."(Aulia)


    "No, I am not interested in a person who lies to herself just to make me happy. If I could chose, I would chose someone who is honest with herself over my ideal type because I want her to be happy too."(Forvish)


    Lisa, notes my words? What will she use it for?


    "You a pretty good liar yourself Forvish, I can''t even see through your lies."(Iris)


    "Thanks for your praise."(Forvish)


    "Still Forvish, you what do you mean trustworthy?"(Melina)


    Isn''t that obvious.


    "Hmm? I mean she won''t cheat on me."(Forvish)


    "I would never do that!!"(Melina)


    She slams down on the table, then she blushes....as she found it embarassing. I know you are very loyal still a guy who gets a girl like you will be happy.


    "I never said you aren''t trustworthy."(Forvish)


    "Ah, I see. Sorry I thought it would be a nice act if I do this."(Melina)


    What an honest girl. Her face says everything.


    "Hey dad, I was kinda wondering if Jessica is like that, then is her mom a scientist too then?"(Forvish)


    "No, her mom is normal a housewife, except she wrote a book, and is also a former Yakuza."(Leon)


    "Heh ."(Forvish)


    I never expected that. A Yakuza and a Policeofficer..How could they live together, still their daughter is a scientist....did they plan to control the world or something?


    "I still remember about their marriage, I mean she nearly killed her own husband because of the joke I made. It was funny as hell.(Leon)


    ........Just what kind of joke did you make?


    "I payed some random girl to act like she is his secret lover and pregnant with his child. What''s worse is there were 5 girls that acted like that. All of us had the same thoughts."(Leon)


    As he trys to hold his laugh in, mom laughs too...looks all of the seven heroes did this.


    "If I ever get married, I won''t invite the both of you, none of the heroes at all."(Forvish)


    "Agreed."(Shiroyuki)


    "It will be a disaster."(Riese)


    "Sorry...I just want to have a good marriage."(Alice)


    "I agree with onii-chan."(Miyuri)


    "Dad, mom you are too much."(Aulia)


    "It will be a tragedy like in an anime, if we invite you to our wedding!"(Iris)


    "Even I am thinking the same as Iris."(Melina)


    "Master, we should tie all of them up or have a secret marriage if not master will suffer."(Lisa)


    "I swear, I won''t invite the seven heroes, even if you kill me. It is better than my own wife killing me."(Ken)


    We are worried about our future, so we better make a safe path.


    "Please I beg you hear me, all of this are lies."(Leon)


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement."Don''t worry we promise we won''t do anything."(Mom)


    "...As they beg forgiveness Jessica returns.....and brings.......a food straight from hell. I don''t want to die yet.


    "Jessica, they are the one who made your parents marriage become a great marriage, so you better let them eat first and my stomach is not so good so I pardon myself."(Forvish)


    A tactical decoy and retreat.


    "You cheap!!"(Ken)


    I give him salute. Then I read novel on toilet when I go back I found all of them lying on the floor including Jessica. Lune doesn''t eat it so she was fine.


    "Looks like we will take a break a school from today."(Forvish)


    After 2 hours Jessica''s dad come.


    "Where is Leon and Jessica?"(Jessica''s dad)


    "They are bedridden because the food made by Jessica which is on the table."(Forvish)


    ....This is true, Jessica''s dad sees it like he understood then he told me to go to the underground room, looks like he doesn''t want anyone to hear this talk. I told lune to stay in my room.


    "Forvish...what do you think of your power?"(Jessica''s dad)


    "So you noticed..."(Forvish)


    If he noticed then all of the heroes know. Well they are seasoned veterans of course they knew, besides it may be a trick to normal people, but they won''t believe such a thing a sudden villain comes and only defeats my enemy? Such a thing doesn''t exist.


    "I don''t know, some of myself is glad to have the power to protect the persons I care for, some of myself feels afraid of my own power."(Forvish)


    "Will you use it again?"(Jessica''s dad)


    "I don''t know myself, maybe if that situations happen again, I will use it."(Forvish)


    I can''t be picky with it, if I can save her then I will use it again.


    "Even though my daughter will hate you?"(Jessica''s dad)


    I nod, that is a small price to save someone.


    "Forvish, you maybe don''t know, you are like your father."(Jessica''s dad)


    ........(Forvish)


    "Your kindness, is from your mom, but your decision making is pretty much the same. Your father willing to be hated if he can''t protect your mom. You are the same, but unlike you who trusts others, he doesn''t trust anyone, including us and your mom, well you can say he is a tyrant."(Jessica''s dad)


    I see, dad was like that, at first I hated my parents, but now I know why..I just feel such a was thing normal. if I only regained my memory, maybe I will know more about their reasons.


    "Forvish, I didn''t tell you this because I am afraid, but please believe in your friends more. Deep in your heart you don''t trust them fully, you always fight alone, you never work together if you aren''t told."(Jessica''s dad)


    That is true, these 2 months I always fight alone. No matter who they are.


    "I know you are special, both of your mana are amazing, but you can''t fight alone. No matter how you care them, you should let them help you."(Jessica''s dad)


    "Such a thing is impossible."(Lune)


    Lune suddenly comes.


    "Lune, what do you mean about that?"(Jessica''s dad)


    "No matter how kind they are, no matter how much they love dad, dad still can''t trust them with all of his heart. Do you know the reason dad?"(Lune)


    The reason, if I love them I should let them fight, but I always want to solve things by my own. The reason is simple.


    "I was afraid....to be betrayed..."(Forvish)


    "They won''t betray -"(Jessica''s dad)


    "We don''t know what will happen in the future, for example grandpa and grandma, no matter how they love dad, they are still willing to kill him, one day if dad surpasses all of you, will you still believe him?"(Lune)


    "Of course, I will believe him!!"(Jessica''s dad)


    "Words are cheap and your actions doesn''t suffice."(Lune)


    "Lune, stop it. It is fine already."(Forvish)


    "No dad, I had enough of you getting hurt, if you trust them more I am afraid you will be hurt once more, like what happen to mommy."(Lune)


    "What do you mean Lune?"(Forvish)


    "Dad maybe forget about it, but I learned one thing, humans will be afraid of something beyond them, like your friend at the research lab. First they trust you, when you surpass them they will envy you and if you surpass them more, they will be afraid of you and try to kill you."(Lune)


    Did such a thing happen? why don''t I remember it.


    "Only did mommy protect you with her life and I only trust people like mom and uncle because they truly care about you.."(Lune)


    "So you don''t trust me?"(Jessica''s dad)


    "Hah, all of the seven heroes I don''t trust them one bit, if you truly care about dad, then why did you let dad call Akumu? If you came faster that wouldn''t have happened."(Lune)


    "Sorry about that, but please believe us we hurried as fast we could!!"(Jessica''s dad)


    "Are you kidding me? Why didn''t you summon your mana and manarize? I believe if all of you would run it woud have been MUCH FASTER, am I wrong?"(Lune)


    He can''t rebute, still their feeling is enough.


    "You told dad to trust all of you, but in the depth of your heart, you only use dad as tool to make your daughter happy, I won''t forgive such an act!!!"(Lune)


    "Lune, stop it! Since beginning I already knew...they are afraid of me! I know that!"(Forvish)


    As I stop her, she finally calms down.


    "I suggest we stop our talk here."(Forvish)


    ...He doesn''t answer me....I then go back to my room. Maybe once I have consider that, but in the end they care more about their family, I just don''t want to accept it, if I become much stronger than 7 heroes, will I have anyone to accept me?

 Chapter 162:A Perfect person.

    3 November 2088


    Everyone recover next day,except Jessica.she got cold.So i take another break from school to take care of her.Mom kinda worried,but in the end she let me.now only us at home,i knock her door.she doesn''t answer.as i worried i use the master key from mom.when i got in i see her room isn''t empty like the room i enter before.there is doll ,many books like novel,but there is also weapon lying on the floor.


    "Who?''(Jessica)


    "It is me,forvish."(Forvish)


    when she see me ,she relieved.then she ask me.


    "Isn''t it time for you to go to school?don''t worry about me,i can take care myself."(Jessica)


    "Don''t be kidding,your cold is very bad.if i left you alone,i can''t study in peace.i will make you some porridge."(Forvish)


    i make some porridge and feed her.she sit on the bed her eyes kinda hazy..then she ask me.


    "Forvish,aren''t you too perfect?"(Jessica)


    "Are you dreaming?i am not perfect at all."(Forvish)


    i stop feed her,immediately she ask me another question.


    "No,i am wrong about that,but you are too capable to live your own."(Jessica)


    "What are you saying?"(Forvish)


    i don''t understand what is she mean.


    "Forvish,even if Aulia-san could cook nor shiroyuki,but you never let them cook right?you are only let them help."(Jessica)


    Now i am confused.as this talk will be dragged i put the porridge at her table.


    "It is the same as washing and everything,even you do it on your own,buy ingredients  and many things.after you learn it you never let anyone do it."(Jessica)


    .......i can''t refute that.still what she is thinking..


    "Forvish,do you truly love shiroyuki and alice?"(Jessica)


    she knows about it huh,


    "........i love them.."(Forvish)


    "Lies......if you really love them,then why you never trust them?"(Jessica)


    "i trust them."(Forvish)


    "Then why?why you never ask them do something?Even if they ask you ,you never once let them."(Jessica)


    she is right,but is because i want to less their burden.


    "You always fight alone,when i see your video,i know your back is lonely no one stand behind you."(Jessica)


    she and her dad is the same.


    "After living with you ,i know one things about you,you never trust us aren''t you?"(Jessica)


    "I trus-"(Forvish)


    "Stop it,Forvish.even if you say it you always shoulder our burden by yourself,never let us help.if you keep doing that ,why i must trust you?""(Jessica)


    ...i can''t say anything.


    "At first,i think you are just to capable for the boy around your age,now i know why.you become capable near perfect because you doesn''t trust anyone.if you trust another person you let them shoulder your burden,but you insisted to shoulder it alone.you are afraid they will betray you.it is feeling linger in your heart because your parents."(Jessica)


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "I..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,please let us help you,you already carry much,at least let us do our own burden.you aren''t alone any more,you should count on us to fight with you.don''t fight alone,don''t suffer alone like you did before.you are wrong all of this time."(Jessica)


    "I don''t want let all of you to be hurt,i just want you to be happy is it wrong?"(Forvish)


    i don''t want let you get hurt,someone who believe in me.someone i want to live with.


    "It doesn''t justify your actions. Forvish then let me ask you,if you are in our position,will you be happy?Everytime you return, you always wounded.even you are tired you are still force yourself to cook for us even if you are tired.while we only can watch,can only worry,can only encourage you,but can''t help you.do you think it is happy for us?"(Jessica)


    "I don''t know."(Forvish)


    "the answer ,of course not!!what you are doing are only one-sided kindness.the reason i learn cook because i want to help you!!!Don''t ever think we will leave you!!!!Even if World reject you!!!!i WILL NEVER EVER REJECT YOU!!NO MATTER HOW DANGEROUS YOUR MANA!!!So please believe in me...."(Jessica)


    Her cold become much worse and she fall on my chest.i am just coward that afraid to be hated,that''s why i always force myself never knowing it only hurt both side.i believe  some of the girls know,then want me to be honest with them,want to me help me.but i never even once do that.this is my fault.i hug her


    "Jessica,you can rest now.your words already reached me,for all has done to you....please forgive me."(Forvish)


    i lay her on bed.then i take care of her suddenly i feel so many people outside...a group black clothed men were outside.a body guard?there are a twenty people... can i handle them alone?no....i don''t need to handle them alone anymore.i take out my phone then i call mom.


    "What''s wrong forvish?"(Mom)


    "Mom,i need  your help,no everyone help !please return soon!"(Forvish)


    She doesn''t answer for a minute then she ask me.


    "Forvish,don''t act so rash.we will arrive soon."(Mom)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    i won''t let them hurt jessica.


    Narrator POV


    At school


    "Everyone,today we have something to do,let''s show him your fruit of training."(Mom)


    "Finally i can show him what i capable of!!!"(Ken)


    he grind widely.everyone share the same feeling but aulia ask her mother


    "but,mom you are pretty tricky..to think you make someone spy on him."(Aulia)


    "What do you mean?i never do that.he is the one who ask for our help!"(Mom)


    "......WHat?"(Shiroyuki)


    no one ever expected this..


    "...Well i don''t know myself.but we must hurry everyone to the car !!Leon will be the one who drive!!!"(Mom)


    "yeah!!"(Everyone)

 Chapter 163:Yakuza?(Non edited)

    Author note:This is non edited chapter,i don''t want to make you waiting so i post the unedited chapter(I already ask permission from my editor)


    I take a peek from window.All of them bring weapons..This is dangerous.still if we fough inside there is a chance the house will be destroyed.i will just fight outside.


    I prepare my rifle,then i wait in the front of door ,Charge it to max.once they got in.i will shoot.


    The New function allow me to charge it and keep it for later.while waiting i cast mana body.then Wind body,physical boost,speed burst.


    Let''s see,what will you guys do?immediately the door shook,looks like they are tackling it to force their way in.


    After 3 minutes they break  door .I have been waiting for you...so let me give you guys present.


    "Here is my present for you guys!"(Forvish)


    I shot both at their heads.as they surprised because my surprise attack,i immediately put away my rifle and draw both of my swords.then i slice the guy in the front.immedietely the rest of guys take out their weapon then i jump backward.They attack me with long range attack .like arrows and magic.


    "Brat!!You seeking your death!!"(Hoodlum 1)


    First secret move


    Protector territory.


    I negate all of the attack with 5 slices of my swords.then i cast some wind lance,and Water stream.


    "This brat is pretty good!!Everyone disperse!"(Hoodlum 1)


    They immediately dodge it,but they were separated.i go to the group with the least people ,then i do a wide slash.


    "Dodge it!!!"(Hoodlum 2)


    Some of them jumped ,taking this chance i use the second secret move and cast speed burst..i jump then slice them in  instant.my speed burst has been changed,no...i am the one who makes mistakes.my speed burst was a failure.a real  speed burst only last for max two seconds.so my dad says my speed only increase by 1,5 times .It increases my speed 4 times but its only last 1 seconds.


    "How can this brat be so fast?"(Hoodlum 1)


    3 of them instantly destroyed ,then i see some binding spell aiming at me.I cast wind Impact and use it to go the ground to dodge the attacks.then two  guy with short-range weapon try to kill me.


    "Hold him  down!!"(Hoodlum)


    I parry it with both of my swords.as i block  it the rest of guys use their long range on me.i immediately force the guy to be my meat shield.seeing this they become angry.


    "Fuh,i am saved."(Forvish)


    "This brat!!He is a real bastard!!To think he is use this kind of cheap tricks."(Hoodlum 1)


    "I don''t want hear it from you."(Forvish)


    I kick the meat shield away.Then sheath left sword and draw one of the rifle.i slice the guy with shield.he defend it nicely then 3 hoodlum  with short range weapon try to kill me.i slide pass of the shield guy by jumping.then kick the shield guy and shot them with my rifle.


    "Bastard!!i will kill you by myself!!(Hoodlum 1)


    He dash to me with his long katana.as i parry i see a new group of hoodlum appear.another twenty hoodlum as expected they brought reinforcement.


    I parry it with my sword.and i use 5th secret moves.


    "Cross hornet."(Forvish)


    I immediately put away my rifle draw my sheathe from it throw it to upair which makes their eye on that,then i catch it do slash and thrust on him.he dodge it barely .as my left sword  still going and will take a long time to pull ,i continue  slash verticaly downward when it the same line as my sheath i immedietely spin it sheathe ,then i draw my right rifle and shot at this guy head.


    "Who is this boy?Boss never say he is this dangerous!!"(Hoodlum 2)


    "If i were you,i will order everyone attack i think."(Forvish)


    As  i say that ,i shot at his head.what an idiot.


    Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "Even vice-captain!!"(Hoodlum 3)


    Another car arrives.


    "Guys!!Our reinforcement will keep coming!


    "....Are you guys blind?"(Forvish)


    Because that is my mom car..they igonre it ,but no one comes out.


    "Hey!!Get out immediately he is strong!!"(Hoodlum 4)


    The window open ,a beam light blast his head away...Well there is no chance his mana body isn''t destroyed..


    "Why all man''s are brute?"(Aulia)


    Everyome come out from the car.they were ready to fight except mom.


    I am pretty sure your ways are more brute than all of this guys.


    "Damn, there is reinforcemen!!But don''t worry guys they are only teenager,there is even a child mixed!!!!!"(Hoodlum 3)


    He point at miyuri,hey such a thing is taboo for her..that is what i want to say but i am too late.because her knife already pierced..well let''s say it is man reproduction system.


    "I am full grown lady.I still have 8 knifes left with me...."(Miyuri)


    I see a wind near her knife.i see she use her wind to throw it huh.What''s more it is fast.They all grow stronger pass this two weeks.


    "Lisa-san,Ken-san go to forvish and help forvish to clean at our house."(Iris)


    Nice decision indeed iris.If you use other like Aulia and jessica,our houses will be destroyed there is risk jessica will be involved.hmm?I don''t see melina and Shiroyuki ,also alice.


    "Got you!!"(Hoodlum 5)


    Suddenly a invisible hoodlum appear behind me.oh invisible ability?Then from shadow ken appear.


    "I am forvish best friend also his shadow,if you want to touch him get pass me."(Ken)


    He do a pose.hey hey if you are like that you will be shot from long range.as i say that a guy try to shot him.


    "Devour it!!!!Kyuu!!"(Lisa)


    A fox appear and devour than gun.wow a living beast type.it come out from her spear.so this her ability.it pretty much kill everyone.


    I tried to check their situation.Aulia and miyuri pushe them to the street.once they pushed to the street.


    "Sol blade!!"(Riese)


    ...her cast is faster,also her speel is more condensed than before.when it hit the ground it creates a explosion....must be iris doing...it will be a problem if it hit our house.Melina jump from roof,including alice which was carried by her and shiroyuki.


    "The roof is clear,looks like when they see forvish strength they choose to  get inside from windows and roof."(Melina)


    "Of course!!They target the wrong house after all.."(Iris)


    I jump and check the roof.i see ten men tied.Looks they are grow stronger.i can feel much safer with this.


    "Forvish,do you have any wound?"(Alice)


    "Nope."(Forvish)


    As we gather ,Someone clap their hands.


    "Indeed,your friends are strong.but you are amazing as he says."(??????)


    A Woman with blue long hair ,comes.Why i fel i have seen her before?...


    "Still,i won''t accept your relationship with my daughter!!"(????)


    ......daughter,all of us intantly knows...


    "You are jessica''s mother!!"(All of us)


    "Long time no see,Jess-san."(Mom)


    Wait,wait why her name is the same as jessica?


    "Forvish,She is jess ,jessica mother.She is atype of person who dotes on her daughter very much,even she named her daughter jessica which got from her names."(Mom)


    ..........i never expect her like this.i expect she more adult like because she is former yakuza.


    "I will never give he on you!!Because jessica wil marry her mama!!"(Jess)


    I take my words back...she isn''t a normal at all.no she is crazy.....Why every adult mee isn''t adultlike?Someone please tell me...

 Chapter 164:I see.....(Unedited

    No i have a big question on her.if she like this then why she wants her daughter has a marriage interview.


    "I know what you thinking...."(Jessica''s mom)


    Hmm?Is she like miyuri mother?


    "Why i look so young ?Isn''t it?"(Jessica''s mom)


    "HELL NOOO!!"(Forvish)


    There is similarity between her and jessica ,you can see it.


    "Ara?Then why i m so beautiful?"(Jessica''s mom)


    Yep her confidence like her mom..Like peas on same pod.


    "Jess ,let''s talk inside."(Mom)


    "You are right helia,Everyone how long you are gonna sleeping?"(Jessica''s mother)


    She claps her hand twice.


    The black guy who heard this woke up immediately.


    " I am sorry madam,We can''t do as madam wishes."(Hoodlum)


    ...now i understood...they are yakuza.....


    "Just go rest for now,their power is beyond the rest of you."(Jessica''s mother)


    They nod,they go inside the car and drive away from here.


    "Now,i hope you tell me the truth!!!Jessica isn''t in love you isn''t it?You force her isn''t ?You force her to become lover !!!"(Jessica''s mother)


    "What a joke!!There is no way forvi-"(Ken)


    A bullet fly pass me,arrive in front of ken face and stop before it hit him.She was holding gun just when she draw it and shot it.


    "I don''t ask you,so SHUT UP!!"(Jessica''s mother)


    He nod crazily.Oh my god please don''t turn jessica into this kind of girl.


    "Please calm down jess-san...First let''s go inside."(Mom)


    She act so cold.then we go inside...my back is freezing here.when we arrived in living room everyone immediately stay behind me.no one willing to sit beside me.because The dragon in front of me ,jessica''s mother...but mother is still act normal like usual ,she served us tea.


    "Now ,i beg you good explanation!!Why you force jessica''s living here?"(Jessica''s mother)


    "I don''t force her..She is the one who want to stay here."(Forvish)


    "There is no way,she is on her own accord !!There is no way she will fall in love in you!!"(Jessica''s mother)


    What a troublesome parent...well she is still far better than my pervert dad though .


    "Are you a kid?"(Forvish)


    The atmoshpere instantly froze.


    "What did you say"(Jessica''s mother)


    "I said"are you a kid?"(Forvish)


    I just honest at this kind of matter.she point her gun at me.her moves is so fast.


    "You brat,Mock me once again!I will shoot you."(Jessica''s mother)


    100% kid.


    "Shoot me then...It will prove you as a kid."(Forvish)


    I stare at her with full confidence.There is no wway she would kill me!!I believe that.


    *Bang*


    She shot her pisotol,it goes to nearby wall behind us.


    "I missed,You are the one with hell luck,I will call my husband ,we will continue our talk after this.Helia,can you escort me to meet my husband.?"(Jessica''s mother)


    "Sure."(Helia)


    Afte she go away,everyone sigh a relief.Alice is the first asked me.


    "Forvish,are you fine?"(Alice)


    "Totally."(Forvish)


    Fidgely riese asked me.


    "Forvish aren''t you afraid of her?"(Riese)


    "For what?I didn''t lie or do anything wrong.There is no need to fear her or anything."(Forvish)


    If you didn''t do anything wrong ,then there is no need to fear anything.why i must feel guilty about the things i didn''t do?


    "Right,right i agree with you!"(Ken)


    He nods as he understand,but i know what is he thinking.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    "Reading a porn book isn''t something you can''t be proud with ken."(Forvish)


    "Agh!!Why you know what i am thinking?"(Ken)


    "Isn''t it clear?Because you are pervert."(Forvish)


    All of us begin laughing,feeling hungry.i ask Aulia ne-san.


    "Aulia nee-san,make me some  food i am hungry."(Forvish)


    She doesn''t reply eh?


    "Forvish,did you change?"(Aulia)


    "Maybe,Is this a bad thing?"(Forvish)


    I ask her,she only reply with smile.


    "Yosh!!I will cook you a food that more tasty than usual."(Aulia)


    She go to the kitchen happily.Shiroyuki ask me.


    "What did Jessica says to you?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Nothing,it just.. Make me notice how much i don''t trust all of you,that''s all.i count your help for helping me to do housework thought."(Forvish)


    "Leave it to me."(Riese)


    "i will always help master."(Lisa)


    Still i shall make some bit exception.


    "Oh yeah,i will do my own laundry and ken.you just do your own laundry is enough."(Forvish)


    "That is my best friend!!"(Ken)


    As he hit my back,Miyuri asked me.


    "Why oni-chan?we won''t mind to wash it nor we feel embarassing about it."(Miyuri)


    "Yeah,yeah i agree with miyuri."(Iris)


    "Forvish,don''t you trust me?"(Melina)


    Nah,i don''t trust you at all if you laundry. Because i already see the truth you sniff it around .don''t know why they do that.still one of my underwear is gone.which made me buy a new one.that''s why i do my laundry by my own.I found it when i was away from home for two weeks.


    "Nah,i don''t trust all of you if you doing my laundry."(Forvish)


    "Meanie.."(Iris)


    "Ah ,i see."(Alice)


    I don''t know why,but alice sweat like crazy.


    "Anyway,That''s it.i will take care jessica''s more."(Forvish)


    "There is no need,i will help you this time."(Riese)


    "Ah ,okay."(Forvish)


    Riese go,i hope they won''t fight...because to me they dog and cat even though they are best friend....


    15 minutes later i heard sound of fight.....are they are cat and dog in previous life?


    Narrator POV


    On the way to jessica''s father.


    "Hey,helia who is he?Her behaviour and his way of talking is totally different for the one who near his age."(Jessica''s mother)


    "He is like kyle isn''t it?"(Helia)


    "Yeah,don''t expect he is his son though."(Jessica''s mother)


    If it is kyle,he will already try to slap her or something,he is the type of person who doesn''t give a fu ck on gender.it must be from his mom.becausr  she clearly act like a bastard.


    "Still i won''t give him my daughter!!!Jessica will be with me forever!!"(Jessica''s mother)


    "Sigh...Grow up already.."(Helia)


    "No way!!She will be always my little angle always!!"(Jessica''s mother)


    What helia thinking is ......his brother is the one who dotes her family too much...but her level is on different dimension..


    "Jess ,Why you do a marriage interview for her?"(Helia)


    "Of course!!To show him nothing good come with marrying.she should be my child forever."(Jessica''s mother)


    "Hmm.what if she agree to marry the guy you brought."(Helia)


    "Kill the guy!Then it will be over."(Jessica''s mother)


    Helia is relieved she isn''t her enemy or not she will be a scary enemy.that''s why she mustn''t let her know she is the one who ruined their marriage...

 Chapter 165:A Choice.(Unedited)

    after i mediate   between them ,jessica sleeps again ,when i heard someone ring the bells which is created by jessica.because she found our house to old so she remodel it a bit.


    A guest?That sure is rare..when i opened the door,i see him,my dad.My real dad.i immediately jump back and draw both of my swords.


    "I don''t come to fight..I come to talk."(Dad)


    I sheath both of my swords.I don''t know why he come here still he isn''t bad person,Beside knowing the reason i couldn''t hate him..


    "I understand.But Aulia dad and mom isn''t here."(Forvish)


    "No,I want to talk with you,Including everyone here."(Dad)


    What he wants to talk about?Then i see Lune behind him...it must be about my mana...But lune pretty much silent..


    As i guid him to living room,and gather everyone except Jessica,all of them surprised.but they still keep their calm.


    "Forvish,i will be blunt please let me seal  all of you mana."(Dad)


    Everyone enter battle stance at once,but lune still silent...this is the first time she keep silent like this.


    "This is including Renewing your seal right now,Your blackdragon  and the little girl over there."(Dad)


    ........everyone immediately know what he means by it,The one who torture the criminal is me,only Aulia who knows about it.


    "If i refuse?"(Forvish)


    "Then get out of this house,you musn''t living with my friend daughter it will only endanger them.If you still try to stay here i will kill you.."(Dad)


    "Forvish won''t hurt us!!I believe in him!!"(Alice)


    Alice defends me,Still dad won''t back down.


    "One day ,Forvish will go berserk again..Do you think you could stop him?If you could do that.it wouldn''t be a problem."(Dad)


    .....they aren''t child anymore...they should know the result if i went berserk again...it will be their defeat.


    No one say anything...neither Lune...


    "..Forvish,i beg you..Please let me seal your mana once again...If you do that i will let you live with Luna."(Dad)


    If i accept it i can continue my life as usual....but if choose no then it is the same as cut my ties with them.The seal we still can''t break it.what should i do...


    "...Dad...just let me be sealed..as long you happy...it doesn''t matter..Just let me sealed.."(Lune)


    ..........Should i sacrifice her?..Should i sacrifice akumu?Lune...Is like my own daughter...no one could say anything.what should i do?


    "Dad,it is fine .."(Lune)


    Her eyes is teary,she must be sad..everyone says she is mana...but to me she is clearly human...And i promise to protect both of them no matter what..


    When did i make the promise and with who?is she really a mana?Isn''t she human?She is neither that is what my brain tell me.I must protect her......i must protect this little daughter of mine..


    "I ...can''t dad....I can''t let her be sealed..can you just seal my dragon alone."(Forvish)


    "No,Because she is the most dangerous one here...Including her twin.If you choose that then i won''t pursue you..but cut your ties with everyone here."(Dad)


    "......i understand...Let''s go lune.."(Forvish)


    "...Dad.."(Lune)


    I stand up,but Shiroyuki stop me..she grab both of my arms.


    "Please ,i beg you don''t go,I won''t let you go ,just please stay here!!"(Shiroyuki)


    I can''t face her...i alread choose to protect lune instead of her...i am so selfish..


    "Shiroyuki,i am sorry..."(Forvish)


    I can''t only say sorry for her..i pack my things and lunes.I am really the worse...my eyes is teary....I don''t want to leave them....But if i live with them...dad will kill me which ends lune life.i can''t do that.


    "Escape from home?"(Jessica)


    I don''t answer her...i continue packing things..


    "...Answer me you fool!!Please i beg you stay here!!Just let her sleep for a while!!!I will find a way to break it,in a month no a week!!!!Please stay here!!"(Jessica)


    Jessica...sorry i can''t fulfill your wish..


    "Dad,scientist mom is right..just let him seal me.."(Lune)


    "It is fine ."(Forvish)


    Find this and other great novels on the author''s preferred platform. Support original creators!


    I pat Lune''s head.if only your dad strong enough...this won''t happen..i won''t summon akumu...than this things won''t happen.


    "Sorry jessica.."(Forvish)


    "You fools!!"(Jessica)


    She run while crying...everyone locked in their rooms...it is better this way..i don''t need to say goodbye to them.I exit the house with lune and plan to stay at the hotel nearby tonight..dad lean his back on entrance.


    "Forvish,you are a fool .You sacrifice everything important you just for the sake of single child..One day you will regret it."(Dad)


    "...."(Forvish)


    Ignoring him we part from this house.we found some cheap hotel enough for two of us.Lune immediately sleeps.A monster can''t live with anyone....i am monster.....no matter what the person i love say..in reality i am monster no one can deny it.


    As i though tha i fallen asleep ..


    Narrator POV.


    In car packed with 7persons..they have gathered at the same place ,of course jessica''s mother was told what happened until finish.


    "This car is too full...You should buy a bigger one.."(Jessica''s mother)


    "We aren''t rich like you!!"(Leon)


    "Isn''t it your own fault to use your money for some low girl?(Jessica''s mother)


    Leon can''t deny that..


    "we will arrive soon,i worried about jessica.she is sick isn''t it?"(Jessicas father)


    "Hmm,because you are just lucky."(Sirrus)


    "Still i never expect that to think he is kyle son."(Jessica''s mother)


    "Hmm,because of that i already made an arranged marriage between my daughter nd him!"(Jessica''s mother)


    "Darling!!Please delay that for me!!Our daughter must be the first one!!"(Jessica''s mother)


    "Hoho!!sure!That''s my plan to begin with!!"(Jessica''s father)


    "Damn!!"(The rest of guys)


    "Now,now please keep silent guys.."(Miyuri''s mother)


    ".....sigh.."(Helia)


    They keep chatting like this until they they arrived when they arrived they see Kyle wait in the gate.


    "Kyle what are you doing here?"(Leon)


    everyone enter battle positions..


    "Don''t worry i come here only to deliver birthday present but he refuse it.well is my time to go."(Kyle)


    "What do you do kyle?what present you give to him."(Sirrus)


    "I just offer him,if he let me seal his mana then i would let him do anything he wants ,but he refuse so i kick him from this house so your daughter will be safe.that''s all."(Kyle)


    "How dare you KYLE!!!"(LEON)


    Leon punch him,but with ease he blocked it.


    "Beside this is better for both of us,even all of you don''t want show your ability to stop him isn''t it?because everyone will knows you are hero."(Kyle)


    "What crap are you spouting."(Leon)


    "Hmm?Isn''t it clear enough?you just use him as disposable tool ."(Kyle)


    "What?"(Leon)


    "You took more than hour ,to arrive to help him that is because you don''t use your mana nor manarize with it."(Kyle)


    no one can answer him.


    "The criminal is my brother if my brother is serious at beginning he is already dead!!!IF you see him as the tool to give your daughter happiness of course i will send him away!!He already knows that but he never ask you guys..at first i though he is just idiot..but he want to believe in you guys ,he is better living alone ."(Kyle)


    "Do you predict all of this?Do you predict he won''t seal his mana?"(Sirrus)


    "Of course,because he is more kind than her mom,i even wondered why he protect that little girls so much.he take care her like his own child,even though she is mana.I suggest you give up on him.he is too good for all of you."(Kyle)


    Kyle just walk away,if forvish choose the girls over his own mana,,he will give him a protection as long he live.in the end he chose his own mana lune and kyle doesn''t know why,still his mana is inhuman,Just in 10 years it could break it the seals by it owns...one and half month later it will break the seal,3 S rank mana.


    "At least he will be fine ,that foolish son...why you forgive us?The parents that want to kill you?"(Kyle)

 Chapter 166:A house for living.(Unedited)

    4 November (Thursday)


    "Dad,wake up it is already morning!"(Lune)


    "Ah,yeah.Lune let''s search a good place for live!"(Forvish)


    "Nn!!"(Lune)


    Yesterday, after we took good rest ,I already cheer up her.


    "Okay,time to check some place."(Forvish)


    We exit the hotel,later in the evening i found some a small house in small district.I already pay the rent for a month.If this house is good enough..then we will live here.


    "Ara?A new neighbour?"(??????)


    This voice...Ah Lumiere''s mother!!Looks she is our neighbour.


    "It has been 2 weeks isn''t it?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Yes,Thanks for your hospitality at that time!"(Forvish)


    I want to say thanks but it is just i keep forget it.still i don''t expect she live here...This world sure is small...well this is good thing.


    "Is that girl beside you ,your little sister?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    Lune shake her head..


    "He is my father!!"(Lune)


    "What a energetic child!!But Forvish ,why you rent this house?Don''t you live with your parents?Or Your parents don''t like this child?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Kinda like that.."(Forvish)


    Pretty much like that,but i just can''t part with lune now.she maybe key to remember my past also to know who i am..


    "What happen?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "..It will be long story,beside it will break the moods here."(Forvish)


    "I see,then come in i will serve you a tea and treat you some cookies..i will call lumiere."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Ah,there is no need to tell her.that is what i saying..but she just ignored it and humming...She go with her own pace isn''t it?Lune was happy..becaus she like cookies.


    "Lune,Please keep your manner okay?"(Forvish)


    "Yeah!!"(Lune)


    As we drank  tea,i keep saying i don''t want to tell her..but she keep ignoring me..Lune eat happily..This girl for her sake i must work hard.


    "Mom,i am home."(Lumiere)


    Looks like she just come home.


    "Mom,What did you call me for?"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere who still wear uniform come to the living room where we stay,when she see me her eyes become warms.


    "It has been 3 days isn''t it."(Lumiere)


    "Don''t act so innocent,i know you see dad two days ago when he go to supermarket."(Lune)


    .....the mood grow worse..


    "Ah,lune i don''t know about that."(Lumiere)


    "Hmm,feign ignorance huh?don''t worry i have photo of it!!"(Lune)


    Lune did get a phone from Aulia''s mom,but she rarely use it.no i never seen she use it....Still i don''t understand why she hate lumiere so much.


    "What a cute child,she is exactly like lumiere,when she was child."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Eh?"(Me,Lune and Lumiere)


    I never though about that.


    "You see ,forvish Lumiere act like this little daughter of yours.the only difference that her tongue is sharper."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "We aren''t the same!"(Lumiere and Lune)


    I see the similarity now..


    "Anyway,Mom/Grandma,why you call me/her here?"(Lumiere/Lune)


    Exact sentence ...only bit defferent between them..


    "Don''t you know lumiere?Forvish from  now  on will become ours neighbour!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Eh?Why?"(Lumiere)


    She surprised..it is expected reactions.she already knows where i live before.


    "Well,Forvish ,may you explain?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    They will know it sooner or later anyway.i better tell them the truth except about lune.


    1 hours later.


    "That is the summary about it."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,your real father are really a jerk."(Lumiere)


    "Well,he is who is..beside he is already let me live."(Forvish)


    If you know about lune,you will be more surprised.


    "Forvish,then what about your school?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Well,i can''t only quit for now ,i will search for a job and get enough money to pay for  oune education."(Forvish)


    Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    At worst,i can be adventurer and slay some monster.


    Of course at first lune refuse,but i want she have some friends.


    "Forvish,how about you join our school?"(Lumiere)


    "Sorry at most we could live for one years.With money problem, i must decline."(Forvish)


    "Apply for scholarship like me,with you great grade it will be easy for you .You just need to pay for lune ,and you can cover it with do some quest at our school."(Lumiere)


    ...scholarship....but with quest at most we could live for four years.


    "Just accept it,i will be hard searching for work.for someone who doesn''t graduate highschool."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "But if i did some quest,I will be late for home and lune will be alone for 3-6hours."(Forvish)


    "Leave lune to me ,i will take care of her ."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "But -"(Forvish)


    "Think it as payback for your kidness.Forvish you should graduate highschool."(Mom)


    It isn''t the problem ,here i am feeling grateful for it.but i can''t.


    "Aunt,If i join you and go into the tournament,won''t it mean i betray my own friends ?"(Forvish)


    She just realized it.Lumiere then get the situations now.


    "I understand,your power is great of course you will be forced to take part with upcoming tournament."(Lumiere)


    I nod,If i reject it then my scholarship will be gone.may be as well give up highschool.


    "...Dad take another identify instead.You can use illusion magic right?."(Lune)


    "Yeah,but my swords and my gun will show it me as forvish,and i don''t have other weapon or mana that i can use to fight."(Forvish)


    I also consider that ,but akumu and you is out of the questions ,both of my swords and guns are out to.


    "my school doesn''t has magic swords or magic gun,beside a magical weapon is already hard to get with."(Lumiere)


    I know that,magic weapons are very rare because it is great power.


    "Hmm,in the end you are useless."(Lune)


    Lune clearly mock her.She took the bait set by lune.


    "Then you can help,if you could help i will give you my old clothes."(Lumiere)


    "Dad,lent me  both of your swords and gun."(Lune)


    For what?But she insist it so she use the dark matter to put it in......what the hell?


    "Wait for a minute..hmm..This is harder than i though.if only noire is with me it will be finished faster.Dad,lumiere Just go to school for registrations with fake id and fake name don''t forget to use illusions."(Lune)


    ???Just what she is planning.still lune must be has a plan so i will do it.After we finished register myself under the name  Shin blade.i do the test quickly and i approved.


    3 hours later when we arrovid at lumiere home.Lune was sleeping.Lumiere mother immediately wake her up,as she rub her eyes and yawn for a second.


    "Dad,let''s return to hotel  first....i will give it back tommorow."(Lune)


    I nod after i thanks them we immediately return to hotel then we arrived at hotel.lune immediately go to inside of me after when i ask her she told me to shut up.


    9 P.M


    After another three hours,A dark matter appear in front of me ,it spit out 2 Gray gunblade with silver edge and black barrel.


    Lune then went out.


    "Fuah...The swords are so difficult to analyze,what''s more to fuse it with dad''s guns is hards..."(Lune)


    What the hell?She fuse it?


    "That is dad new weapons...Soleil de lune. "(Lune)


    You ,how the hell you fuse it?Such a thing never exist in history.


    "Hehe,isn''t good name?I even use my own name for it think it as me,now please take care of it dad.with this your moves will be far more efficient and more powerful than before."(Lune)


    "It is easy you to say,gunblade isn''t that easy to use."(Forvish)


    "Hehe,there is still two weeks before the tournament you can still make it."(Forvish)

 Chapter 167:Training.(Unedited)

    ?????? Realm..


    This is...the place where i meet him.The place i meet akumu.A broken chain was found on the floor...I am kinda wondered...if this is kind of seal..if this is was seal then who put it on him.


    As i walk  more futher deep inside,i see akumu was chained like before..


    "Foolish...."(Akumu)


    Why he say that?


    "if you want to alive,believe in only yourself...believing other will only hurt you ."(Akumu)


    "You won''t brain wash me anymore."(Forvish)


    "The day where they betrayed you will be just matter of time...will be the day you use me...like that day..(Akumu)


    That day?Just what you mean befor i could ask him any futher mist envelope us and everything turn white..


    5 November 2088


    I just wake up with lune sleeping beside me.


    The school will start next week so i still has time to do other things.


    "That day?What was he mean?"(Forvish)


    Is he mean the day i lost my memory,or chased by my own parents.as i though hard lune sleep talking.


    "5 more minutes."(Lune)


    Really this kill the mood immediately.well i will though it later,After that i wake her up and moved to our new house.Lumiere''s mother already waiting.Then i show him my disguise and lune disguise.Lune hair style was changed and her eyes was Blue.after give us affirmations.She help me clean the house.after 3 hours we finished.at the same time lumiere come home.


    "Already finished?"(Lumiere)


    "Yes,thanks to your mother help."(Forvish)


    "Sloth.useless girl.."(Lune)


    ....lune mock lumiere again..holy crap..why they are like this..


    "Forvish,is that your new weapon?"(Lumiere)


    she point at gunblade at my bag.still ,Lumiere pretend don''t heard what she said.she is kinda bad..


    "I want to see your skill with it!!"(Lumiere)


    Lune went protest but she ignore het and treat her as air.so evil..


    "Lumiere do you want to make ruckus?I mean you are the empress right?Before you have draw with me?if we have another draw won''t it be bad?for you position i mean.."(Forvish)


    "Don''t worry we have underground room!!This house was belonged to the savior of my mom anyway!!"(Lumiere)


    "wait.can you repeat it?"(Forvish)


    "This house was my savior previous homes!!"(Lumiere)


    .........my dad?so this is the house where dad lived before?


    "what''s wrong ?"(Lumiere)


    "Nothing."(Forvish)


    immediately she wrap my hands,Lune shout on her..


    "HEY RELEASE YOUR HANDS FROM MY DAD!!!"(Lune)


    If you come across this story on Amazon, it''s taken without permission from the author. Report it.


    Lumiere mother only silently put her hand on mouth.


    "Forvish,let''s go."(Lumiere)


    she drag me away...lune tried to stop us but captured by Lumiere''s mother.Lumiere show her a triumphant smile at her.Lune struggle try to break free but lumiere''s  mother still hold her.then she drag me away to the basement.


    At basement


    though it is kinda tight compared to basement at my previous house.still it has enough space for one on one fight.


    "Now,finally some peace..Forvish,Why lune like that?!she kept pick a fight with me!"(Lumiere)


    aren''t you the same as her?Lune also think like you.nor i can tell her that.


    "Forget it,we still has a draw right?Let''s make a bet like before!!!IF you lose you tell me why she hate me!!if you win i will reconcile with lune!!"(Lumiere)


    if you want to make a bet then don''t use force,still it is simple enough and isn''t dangerous at all.i must do my best i guess?I don''t want see them fight all day.


    Narrator POV


    lune still struggles from lumiere''s mother.


    "AH!!!SHE TAKES DAD AWAY!!!!"(Lune)


    "Lune,why you hate her so much?aren''t they good pair?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "No!!!!!I won''t give her dad to her!!!He is my only that!!i won''t share even dad hair!!!"(Lune)


    lumiere mother sighed a bit,then she though for a moment until she got idea.


    "I will give you some ice cream,so please sit still okay?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    hearing that lune eyes become star and didn''t struggle anymore ,she immediately act like a good child.Lumiere''s mother though she is really simple..after a moment she give her an ice cream ,she found this girl is really good girl.having granddaughter like her is rather good actually even thought she isn''t related by blood.


    "Lune..is it you who make that weapon?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    she nod as she eat her ice cream happily.Lune won''t hide it from them they will know it anyway .


    "IF they fought right now..who will win?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Dad,with the new weapon dad weakness will be sealed!!"(Lune)


    Lune fuse them ,because forvish tend to switch his style to match his opponent style,the reason why he was so strong because he can freely change his style in battle .still its weakness was when forvish versus an opponent who keep from dad range of sword.even forvish conceal it with magic and gun given by Jessica it still takes time and can be easily dodged.with this forvish doesn''t need to switch his weapon and use magic as helper not as main weapon for defeating long range opponent.

 Chapter 168:Cursed of family.(Unedited)

    Narrator POV


    Luna''s home.


    "Did you call me mother?"(Luna)


    "Yes,Luna do you want to talk with forvish again?"(Forvish''s mother)


    !!!Luna never expect she to say this,She never allow her to see forvish secretly.is she has a change of heart?


    "Luna,me and kyle are coward we didn''t want to take risk to grow another demon king.that''s why we plan to kill him.but what we did are great mistake it creates mana that gives nightmare that''s why Luna please help him!"(Forvish''s mother)


    "Why mom?don''t you always say that once she release his mana you will kill him?"(Luna)


    The reason she continue to live here because she was her savior and also forvish family.she train under her to help forvish with that she can keep watch the one who threatened forvish and pay what she owes.


    "I already see how much he suffer just to protect someone important to him,no matter how much he suffer he will keep protect them .i want to believe in him in his heart!!!Please help him to "(Forvish''s mother)


    "what do you mean?Mom i don understand why ."(Luna)


    "I am sorry,i will explain luna.Mana is reflection of soul,and every soul become different because we has heart."(Forvish''s mother)


    "That''s why there is no two mana exist in this world?"(Luna)


    Forvish''s mother nod,that is also the reason why mana can evolve.


    "Forvish''s mana of despair was created because of us ,his past.literally he has strong soul,his resentment give the vessel for the mana even though he has an amnesia his resentment still deep rooted somewhere in his mind."(Forvish''s mother)


    "Mother,aren''t you already sealed it?i still confused even though mother seal it why forvish could summon it?did he break the seal by himself?"(Luna)


    "No,Forvish has three mana two subs and one main."(Forvish''s mother)


    "Is such a thing possible?a person has 3 mana?"(Luna)


    luna was though ,then The mana which created a dark energy only part of his ability?Just how strong is he?


    "Such a thing is still mystery,that''s why luna i want yo u  to talk him and cheer up him .he lost what important to him so please don''t ask his past.."(Forvish''s mother)


    "I will do my best!!"(Luna)


    Luna doesn''t know  that Forvish''s mother lies a bit about it...if she tells the whole story she don''t know what happen...at best she only send him to hospital....the worst...she doesn''t want to think about it.


    "Mom,is forvish hurt because other girl?"(Luna)


    Forvish mother sweat,it was cold sweat.....she was thinking what should she do,what should she do..


    "i see,to think his girlfriend cut ties him ,even though  he is useless!!That is too much!!!why forvish fall for her!!the next time we meet no live together i won''t let him look at other girl!!(Luna)


    She sweat more and more...if she knows about fiance,and her friend daughter..what she will do to forvish.....at least he live alone for a while.....she pass her forvish new number...looks like forvish greatest threat isn''t kyle,her or the world.....it is luna ..


    Forvish POV


    6 november Saturday..


    "Fuh i am getting used to this gunblade.."(Forvish)


    "Dad is awesome!!dad  even faster than before."(Lune)


    The school started next week at monday,so i use the time to train,by the way lumiere and lune still on bad term,although they don''t trust me,they said i am natural born playboy..really...i am not like that..it isn''t like everytime i meet a girl they fall in love with me.


    My phone suddenly ring and lune picked it uo because she doesn''t trust me ,she worried if i got a new girlfriend...


    "Sorry,there is no person named forvish or shin here,please retry."(Lune)


    ......wtf???she deny it?still who knows me?I change my phone number who knows about me..the phone rang again and lune picked it up..


    They talk for a moment....then suddenly lune answered ..


    "I am his daughter,lune 10 years any problem with it?"(Lune)


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    The one who on other side of phone doesn''t speak anything ,lune block the phone number.


    "Father i need you to explain for cheating on mother."(Lune)


    "I am really don''t know...beside i always woth you and lumiere."(Forvish)


    "Hmm...You are right,well i already block the phone number,let''s continue your training dad to control the gunblade."(Lune)


    Lune give me confirmation.right i need to get stronger...to protect lune,to come back to them and give them happiness.


    "Yeah,I will continue to train."(Forvish)


    After that i continously  to train.


    Narrator POV


    Luna''s home...


    "Why,why you already married."(Luna)


    Luna cried .she is really sad with it...Forvish mother who heard this tried to comfort her.


    "Luna,That isn''t forvish blood related child."(Forviah''s mother)


    She heard from kyle that forvish other mana took human form and act like one.


    "But but!!why he doesn''t tell me"(Luna)


    "It is a mana.A human type mana."(Forvish''s mother)


    "Did he not trust me?"(Luna)


    If he doesn''t trust her ,luna though forvish didn''t love her and reject her that''s why she cried...just what for she lives..


    "Luna,Do you really think he reject you?he just embarassed..the mana form took human form because you."(Forvish''s mother)


    "Mom?"(Luna)


    "Remember what you said to forvish?That you want a daughter?"(Forvish ''s mother)


    Luna tried to remember,but nothing come to her mind,she stop cried.


    "Forvish doesn''t know you alive until 2 weeks ago...i think he really loves you..you know child only born if you love each other ..right?"(Forvish''s mother)


    She couldn''t say to her if she found about the real way to making baby then luna will be embarassed so bad...because she rather pure with this kind of topic..


    "...Forvish..i am really an idiot,there is no way forvish would betray me...i will keep trying."(Luna)


    "Good,try hard okay.i want you to live happily."(Forvish''s mother)


    "It is okay mom,two of us will be happy ..i won''t allow him to see other girl.But such a thing is impossible he will never date other girl beside me,i know he is only love me..mom why you are sweating?(Luna)


    Forvish mother sweat ,it is cold sweat...compared to demon lord women grudge are far more scary.She is really a yandere....


    "Mom,thank you.."(Luna)


    "Ye-yeah,i will let you use my phone so sleep for now okay?Don''t tell your father."(Forvish''s mother)


    "YES!!"(Luna)


    Forvish previous home.


    "Not yet!!"(Aulia)


    "Aulia,it is enough!You already 10 straight hours train with my mana!!You will break your body!!"(Leon)


    They were in training room,everyone training   too but they were in different underground room somewhere.her body is on verge of breaking.


    "I must grow stronger!!Stronger enough to share his burden.I won''-"(Aulia)


    Shiroyuki passed out...leon hold her before she fall


    "Forvish,just wait for us.Next time even i need to kill kyle..I will kill him,i won''t allow him to kill forvish!!"(Leon)


    They plan to win tournament and use the tournament to get forvish by use goverment power.


    The heroes already made their minds.To give their child happiness they will protect forvish...even they need to kill kyle.


    Goverment...


    "How is it?"(?????)


    A guy with half marrionate face was talking to prime minister.He was giving bribe


    "It is enough so what do you want me to do?"(Prime minister.)


    "i will say it later,but i will say to kill someone..no a monster."(????)


    "I see.."(Prime minister)


    The prime minister smiled and then laughed aloud.The marionatte guy also the same..he is forvish sworn enemy the black hooded guy

 Chapter 169:First meeting(unedited)

    23 November 2088(Saturday )


    "fuh,i am tired."(Forvish)


    as i sit on group watching three headed horse which captured and put in cage.still capturing  this is too hard not to mention this creature ran fast as hell.suddenly me cheek feel cold ,then i check it ,it was cold drink bought by lumiere


    "Forvish,are you tired?"(Lumiere)


    "pretty much,thanks for drinking by the way."(Forvish)


    i take the cold soft drink and drink it.she then sit beside me while drink juice.we are no sitting waiting for the school to take it.there is still hours or so before they come here.


    "why you wear eye patch on your left eyes?aren''t you hair color change and your style change already enough?"(Lumiere)


    "for training lune says.she wants me to focus only my right side that''s why she close my left side."(Forvish)


    Though it doesn''t change much but it is also good accessory to hide my identify from them.


    "I see,Forvish will you come to meeting tomorrow?officially it is a meeting,but is more like introduction to each other.i worried if they found out about you."(Lumiere)


    "Don''t worry ,i will solve it somehow,beside i am vice leader for a while right?"(Forvish)


    i was appointed as vice leader,everyone didn''t recognize me at first but when they heard it was Lumiere appointment they still accept it.if  i take day off ,it will be bad for lumiere reputation.


    "Forvish,at the tournament will you use your mana?"(Lumiere)


    "No,if i do that then lune life''s won''t go well.i don''t want lune treated bad because of what i have done."(Forvish)


    Akumu form becomes a great sword,i don''t know why but it feel familiar...rather i know how to use it.if my twin swords skill is because Luna then why i  feel familiar with great swords.Lumiere smack my back.auw..


    "Don''t feel so bad about it,if you don''t use it don''t know what will happen to me,just be proud of it.instead of putting sad face all day."(Lumiere)


    Proud?why i should be proud of it?Then Lumiere pulled my cheek.


    "Just smile!!Your sad face is really ugly you know!!"(Lumiere)


    "yeah.."(Forvish)


    after we joke for a moment the school attendant arrive and we return home,i spend my day train use gunblade.tomorrow i doubt it will ends well some of them should notice me,if that happen then a figth will break out without doubt .


    "Dad,auntie call you!!it is dinner time."(Lune)


    Lune call wakes from deep thinking.


    "Ah,sorry ,lune let''s eat."(Forvish)


    "Nn!!"(Lune)


    after dinner we sleep,lune doesn''t want to part me so sleep while hugging this child really..as i pat her gently so she wouldn''t wake up.because lune sleep earlier then me i use it to read manga.after that i go to sleep.


    ?????? Realm..


    "Forvish,how you long you gonna be naive?Why you don''t use me?This world doesn''t treat you kindly everyone treat you as monster why you should care for it?!!"(Akumu)


    this is already become my second habit,Akumu always saying this.


    "Akumu,why you keep saying that?"(Forvish)


    "Isn''t it clear?because your kindness was paid by blood!!!!Don''t forget even if you save someone live no matter how you right you are!!!!To this world you are monster!!!"(Akumu)


    Akumu


    "As long you don''t change my life will be at risk!!why you must risk life for an outsider like lune and noir!!!!!"(Akumu)


    i already know that..your life is linked with my life.still lune and noire..compared to akumu...they are too human like...no they are human..just what am i?why human become mana?Such a thing still a mystery.Outsider...what does he mean?


    "Akumu.."(Forvish)


    "It is no use to talk with you,if you on verge of death then i will force my way out!!"(Akumu)


    then he vanish from my sight.still his reason is plausible,but then what am i?


    24 November 2088


    Meeting room.


    We are waiting for my previous school to come back to this meeting room,i sit beside Lumiere and one girl beside me.


    "Shin,don''t be nervous just stand up with pride."(Lumiere)


    Lumiere is really good with this to think she never slipped even once when a people  was nearby.a tight lipped girl.still the headmaster  ...is really weak willed.


    "they are coming."(Lumiere)


    as soon as they opened door the group which consist everyone except jessica and Alice.


    "Sorry for the wait,my name is Aulia edwaltz,nice to meet you."(Aulia)


    Aulia nee-san.so you are the representatives i guess it''s normal She has won once ...


    "Nice to meet you ,my name is Lumiere Ellen i am the leader here and Shin Blade as Vice leader."(Lumiere)


    she introduced me,i stand and bow then sit.after that iris raise her right hands then ask us question.


    "Before that would you mind put out your disguise?Shin-kun."(Iris)


    A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.i forgot her eyes could see mana flow,of course she know that i put in disguise.but she doesn''t notice me yet.


    "Pardon.Shin put disguises because he was afraid to be seen different from common people,would you refrain asking him to do that?"(Lumiere)


    "could you prove him that he won''t betray us?what if he is spy?"(Iris)


    She wants me to show my real self that much .it will be bad...what should i do?


    "Empress,i agree with her please let Shin show his real self."(Girl 1)


    "Lin!"(Lumiere)


    I see her name is lin,i will remember.now i already prepared this much..i put burn make up  on eyes that hidden by eyepatch give burn mark and use colored lens.


    my eye color now is blue and green.i show them that.


    "Like you see ,i just plan to hide my burn mark all over my body.if you want to see then i won''t mind."(Forvish)


    "Please forgive for my rudeness."(Iris)


    iris finally back down,all of their expression still show they don''t believe me,maybe i should change my face too.Also only lumiere and Lin will discussing i will only watch.Ken then raise his hand.


    "Please allow me to duel with him,i want to know your school power.''(Ken)


    "Duel accepted,please allow me guide you to the arena."(Lin)


    "Lin,don''t act by yourself!!"(Lumiere)


    "I am sorry empress,i know shin grades are good but he never once shown his mana nor enter combat in my eyes.please allow me to see his power with my own eyes."(Lin)


    i know her feeling well,but to think she help them,what a bad luck.


    "Sure,but i am sorry if killed you."(Forvish)


    it is only act..i will never kill him.


    "i am not that weak forvish,are you mocking me?"(Ken)


    next time i will change my face entirely.i will ignore your word for now.i took to lightly of them.


    "We have a miss understanding,my name is shin blade,not forvish please remember that."(Forvish)


    ignoring his next word i walk to the arena,everyone tried to talk me but i don''t say anything .sorry i can''t return ...even i want to..


    when we arrived at the arena i wear glove at my left hand ,it is lent by school for capturing the three headed horse.it can create a shield and impact .handy enough.


    "Is three minutes enough?"(Forvish)


    instead answering me he only stare at me.


    "you say you aren''t forvish,but why you won''t summon your mana?"(Ken)


    I know,that''s why i don''t plan to fight today,but you force it ,i won''t hold back.we make a distance 20 meter in arena.. then the referee


    "There is no need for me to summon mana.to fight guys at your level."(Forvish)


    I don''t plan to hold back,and lune had already told me everything in case we fight.


    "Are you ready?"(Lin)


    the countdown begin.


    "3,2,1."(Lin)


    "GO!!!"(Lin)


    narrator POV.


    Lin after that talk to Lumiere,she plan to watch him just what make the empress interested in him.


    "Empress why he only standing?"(Lin)


    "Lin,you are still to inexperienced.he isn''t plan to drag the battle he plan to finish the battle.oh one more thing,he is already defeated me one on one.just watch and you will understand."(Lumiere)


    Ken try claw him to check his speed.because he is faster than him,as it went to cut his head.forvish dissapear then appear beside him with gunblade point on his head.


    "Explosive burst."(Forvish)


    An bullet shoot to his head ,it hit his head then it explodes.he barely defend it with his shadow..but his face was burned...doesn''t let go this chance forvish try to slash him.he defend the gunblade with both of his claw,if forvish use twin blade now then he would lose.Ken tried to use his shadow to attack but the gunblade begin to wrapped in flame but it doesn''t attack ken.it wrapped in gunblade made an aura,no another layer of edge.it easily bypass his claw before he could dodge,he already sliced in two.Ken immediately passed out.


    "Is it over?"(Forvish)


    Lune told him,that he lack something decisive ,firepower example,his range his attack area already covered.that''s why he create his original skill,Explosive burst is a skill that shot a super heated bullet it can easily pierced middle tier defend spell and if it stopped it will explode.by doing that the enemy are forced to use defense spell with a large area protection.the second one Flame edge,instead judgement blade that increase range it boost sharpness instead.the flame edge is from keen edge and judgement blade,but it wrapped in super hot flames so it can slice more easily.the keen edge ability to increase sharpness is also added.then A light was shot beside my head.


    "Forvish,return or i will force you."(Aulia)


    It was you isn''t it.


    "I don''t like to say the same thing over and over again ,i am not forvish.but if you insist then i will teach you some manner."(Forvish)


    I also want to test,my other original moves for gunblade.

 Chapter 170:Flower.

    "Shin,stop fight at once!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere stop us from fight any further.well what a waste...Ken lose because he is too reckless.if he use his shadow ability it will be a heated battle.


    "I won''t stop...until you return.Forvish edwatlz."(Aulia)


    ...i can''t return...that''s is fact.it isn''t just you who want me to return .it is including me...


    "Such a thing is useless,i am not forvish ,i am shin blade."(Forvish)


    "NOW!!!KEN!!Tear his eye patch.."(Iris)


    Ken body disperse into shadow?A decoy..so he survived!l!!i can''t stop him..if my make up was blown then i will be forced to return...but if return then my dad will kill lune,i can''t let that happen!!!!the eye patch was tear apart and my burn mark make up also blown...


    narrator POV


    "Forvish,now you can''t lie about your identify aren''t you?"(Ken)


    Forvish who pushed cover his eyes.slowly he shown his left eye..the color of eye is Silver while the right eyes gold.


    "Happy now?Or did Forvish get on odd eyes too?answer me you fool."(Forvish)


    Forvish was pissed.or pretended to be.if he didn''t make sure of this than they will keep bother him.now he must shown that he and shin are different person.Lumiere knows this gives concerned look...but she can''t do anything to help..


    "Show me your mana,if you show me your mana  and your mana is different from forvish than i will believe you."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki suddenly suggest this made everyone nod their heart.it is the only thing he can''t hide.This is the hardest part..if he show him then it will clearly identify him but if he use fake mana  then it will found out by iris that is fake..now what should he do...


    ''Sorry,we can show you guys any further,if you wish to know more further than we will be enemies!"(


    Lumiere)


    Lumiere help him,beside this is logical they only made alliance for preliminaries why must they show them more about their trump card.if they still forced it than it they will be a jerk.


    "We will stop,sorry for today.let''s discuss about preliminaries ."(Aulia)


    "Thank you for understanding."(Lumiere)


    then they begin to discuss what about the preliminaries next monday.


    after they discuss about it they return to home,alice and jessica already waited them.after that they gather at Forvish''s previous room because the room was wide compared to other room.of course they give summary to Alice and Jessica.but they didn''t comment nor grumble..


    "Why you guys silent?He act like other person even though it is for lune safety,still it too much..to hide from us."(Aulia)


    Aulia was mad to him..because he didn''t give any contact .nor tell him that he will participate in tournament.


    "Forvish,still care about us and that is enough.i will wait for him."(Jessica)


    "Wow,Jessica it is rare to see you believe something that you can''t see."(Riese)


    Riese,before couldn''t do anything because she is magician she can''t do a sneaky attack good as ken nor can be leader.this is the same to miyuri but miyuri hold herself not to say anything.they has many question but they can''t ask him/


    "No,i already got proof."(Jessica)


    she take out letter from her lab coat.


    "Where did you get that and when?''(Aulia)


    "Yesterday,lisa is the same she also got a letter."(Jessica)


    LIsa shown her letter  which she take from her maid clothes. it was put in the same envelope as  jessica which is a brown envelope.


    "What did it tells you?"(Riese)


    "Not much,it more like an apology letter but also promise me that i will grant my next wish.."(Jessica)


    Jessica put it back to her lab coat.


    "i was ask to take care everyone,he also told me not to force myself.."(Lisa)


    in fact lisa was crying when she read it,because he always watch her no matter what kind of work she done.praise her and ask her to let him help.before lisa feel she was kinda left out,but it just her imagination.she wants to keep it secret from everyone.


    "Alice,how about you?did you got some letter too?"(Shiroyuki)


    She shake her head.the reason she didn''t mind forvish hides his identify because she was given something and it was for her and everyone  just arrived today.it was set of flower.she take out from her back.


    "Forvish give us this red tulip.that''t why let us believe in him."(Alice)


    Red tulips means love,it tells he loves them..alice knows the meaning of flower this include all girls except ken...


    "for The rest of you forvish gives pink tulip..."(Alice)


    "........"(The rest of them)


    "Try harder next time .pink tulis is for family. live..then forvish only think you as family not as opposite sex."(Jessica)


    The narrative has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the infringement.


    Jessica mock them.and hold back her laugh ,she already given the letter same as lisa,so they don''t need flowers..compared to flowers.. forvish already gives the concern by letter.so they don''t need to worry.


    "FORVISH!!!!!YOU FOOLSSS !!"(Everyone else)


    Melina shout the hardest!!IT is also the sign of regret if she didn''t act tsundere she maybe given red tulip instead....but what happened already happened.while iris shout protest because forvish too thick headed!!she already watch an anime with harem genre..then why he is still fool...Aulia and miyuri was though sister by forvish often even if they tell him he will only though family love...so they cursed forvish...while Riese curse forvish memories why he doesn''t notice him yet..he should already know that she is his childhood friend.


    "....still thick headed as ever."(Ken)


    ken only sigh little then return to his room,he can''t tell he was given letter like lisa and jessica thought most of letter contain his new phone number and told him to send him message if they or him run into problems..he just got it today after the battle,he doesn''t know when it was slipped.


    "Forvish,please worry yourself more...didn''t you live alone now?But i will wait you my boss i won''t allow any guys touch them i promise you."(Ken)


    Forvish POV


    Middle of night


    I was typing report for school, a scholarship  need student helps the teacher,i also give some suggestion to some part...well they pay me for doing this kind of done,so this is good time job.as i typing lune sit on the bed watching me then suddenly she asked me.


    "Dad,why you  slip letter to Ken?i don''t understand why you do this including send flower and letter to moms."(Lune)


    "It isn''t like i cut ties with them or anything,they already become someone important to my life,of course with this they won''t need to ask me to return everyday."(Forvish)


    next time maybe i should use change my face too,even though i doubt i could do that.beside.....it is my fault if they was hurt by me.


    "Dad,today...why you hold back?"(Lune)


    "Meaning?"(Forvish)


    "Why you don''t use your magic?if you use physical boost then you can easily defeat them,they didn''t grow stronger or anything it is dad who grow stronger...dad is like beast which is chained one by one the chain was released....."(Lune)


    Yes lune was right my growth was too abnormal compared to them who already train for a long time maybe it is simple as to learn how to use and understand about weaknes..that''s why if lune wasn''t released or akumu wasn''t released maybe i will lose to them..bit by bit my Magic power was released...my body become lighter...if noir released...i don''t know what kind of monster i will be..


    "Lune do you want to give them despair or hope?If its me i want them to cling hope so they can move forward.i don''t want them to stop because me...with this they will be fine for a while."(Forvish)


    "Dad,i am sorry..if i don''t do appear this won''t happen.."(Lune)


    i stand up and put my hand on her head...


    "What are you saying,you are my daughter !!!of course it is my obligation to protect you."(Forvish)


    i believe lune as human,that''s why no matter who say it..i will protect them.


    "Thanks dad,by the way dad the analysis about mana stone given by dad already done...it is right it can undo seal of noir....but there is side effect."(Lune)


    "Lune tell me,if i can help noir then i won''t mind.."(Forvish)


    I hope the side effect isn''t that bad.


    "Dad will die..."(Lune)


    What ?!so they really planned to kill me?...


    "...Dad...dad will be burned to death,the curse will be lit ...and dad body will be in flame once that happen."(Lune)


    ......so i can''t do anything about that...


    "The seal will be released once dad death.for now let me analysis it further .(Lune)"


    i nod,still...i don''t understand why my parents put curse like that?If they want they could kill me directly or make the curse  lit when i touch it or anything.


    "Lune,sorry  that i can''t help you."(Forvish)


    Lune shake her head...


    "It is fine,this is the things i can do to help dad.But dad...will you manarize with me?"(Lune)


    "I don''t think i can..."(Forvish)


    the reason i can''t manarize because i don''t want involved her in battle  but there is another reason...the real reason why i can''t do it...it was...because i afraid of myself...i afraid that i won''t be human once i manarize with her...


    "Dad,sorry for asking..goodnight dad"(.Lune)


    Lune went to sleep at my bed.it is already past 11.pm.it is normal for lune to sleep early..


    "The tournament preliminaries was Kingdom battle..can the government accept my wish?Wish to remember about my past."(Forvish)

 Chapter 171:Night talk

    that night i dream something,but i can remember what is it...only piece of piece..and it change at amazing speed.


    "Can i trust you?"(???????)


    A woman voice seeking for help.


    "That girl must died!!!"(????)


    a guy that desperately want to kill the woman..


    "Thank you....."(woman)


    the woman last words with full of gratitude..


    "Monster!!!"(Guy 1)


    the guy with desperate fear in his words......


    "I,i....i. am sorry...."(Forvish)


    The me clad in blood was crying ........why i am crying ?But i know i feel so helpless and the ground was stained by blood...


    "sorry ,forvish... .."(Mom)


    mother who was crying hugging me the bloody me..


    "IF only you don''t exit.!!"(boy)


    a boy around my age that time....


    "I.....am sorry...i cannot fulfill our promise.."(Luna)


    i was holding luna who was fatally wounded...surrounded by many enemies.


    this scene ,it must be my memory from the past ,i want to remember but i can''t ..why?"


    as i though that my dream is over,and i wake  up and found i was fall from the bad...it still middle of night though...maybe i should take walk for a bit..


    I go out  in the middle of night,as i walk in empty  street thinking about my amnesia i found lumiere reading a book,her face was red..just what kind of book she is reading?is it a romance novel?


    "Just what are you doing here Lumiere?"(Forvish)


    "hyafuh!!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere surprised made her accidentally throw the book.just why you surprised that much?i then picked it up and see the cover.The princess life as a good wife......


    "Umm this is...isn''t what you think."(Lumiere)


    She embarrassed.....why she embarrassed?Isn''t it a fiction that teach you how to become a good wife?


    "Don''t be embarrassed ..You do it for me right?but you shouldn''t read it secretly,sometimes what in this book isn''t that good.let me correct some ."(Forvish)


    "Don''t!!"(Lumiere)


    i don''t know why she want to stop me..but i want to check i don''t want her to think some weird thing or do something like that.as i read the first page...


    Lesson one!!Lesson in the bed.


    okay ,i close the book,this isn''t guide book...this is a porn book,porn nover more accurately.


    "Lumiere...i don''t expect you to be pervert..."(Forvish)


    "But... there is no way i would know!!! and i can''t ask my mother!!!!that;s why i study secretly...i want to be the best for you.."(Lumiere)


    she twirling her finger what''s more she pout and embarrassed.make her face become funny.what''s more the knowing the reason she read outside is because she doesn''t want anyone to found out..s


    i just found she  got some funny side of her isn''t she?,and i can''t hold myself to laugh.


    "Don''t laugh!!!"(Lumiere)


    sorry i can''t hold it..


    "pfft,hahahahhahaha.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!"(Lumiere)


    she pout more and more after 10 minutes i stop laughing and we have a night chat..after chat with her a bit i just notice she wore the ring as pendant that we promised before and noticing my gaze she then ask me.


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "Forvish,where is yours?If you lost it then i am gonna be angry."(Lumiere)


    i show him my  ring which i use the same as her.


    "Glad,you don''t lost.by the way do you remember anything new about your past?"(Lumiere)


    after we part we still keep in contact and i already told her that i has an amnesia.because of that every week she always ask me if i remember anything.this is good timing..i told her a bit about my memories...


    "What do you think ?"(Forvish)


    Lumiere,close one of her eyes then she ask me..


    "Forvish,it is just my speculation...about your memories... ."(Lumiere)


    "what?"(Forvish)


    "It just speculation okay?Your memory loss maybe the feeling of you betrayed .not because losing someone important."what''s more maybe it wasn''t because you.(Lumiere)


    "But isn''t my memory  lost just right after my friend died?"(Forvish)


    "No,no,it isn''t amnesia .it is your mentality.you was on verge on breaking, the reason you didn''t break was because of her. someone you truly care for.your brain already on verge broken because your parents and experimented but you still handle it..losing her only made you  lost your lifeline  the shock could made you broken.but before it happen someone already sealed your memories..so you could life."(Lumiere)


    what lumiere was reasonable ,a child mentality was fragile..even i rather though but i am still child...the one who sealed my memories...i think i know..i should thank him later..but lumiere explanation also explain why my mana memories still intact.i also need to change my wish.


    "Anyway,you don''t need think about it focus on tournament 2 days from now.let''s win and get married!!"(Lumiere)


    "Y-wait what?We are still in high school!!!"(Forvish)


    with her irresponsible remark,there is no way i can fight..


    "Don''t worry,about that  the government will give exception to the winner as long it isn''t anything outrageous like conquer the world,one hundred harem..slaughter 1000 thousand it will be fine,the one who become the leader will get one wish.and if the wish is rather easy then it will give the vice leader second wish. though it mustn''t be higher than second wishes."(Lumiere)


    i don''t know that much,maybe i shou-NO WAIT!!!


    "By law we must be 19 ,there is no way the  government will accept your wishes!!it is too outrageous!!"(Forvish)


    "Then how about your sister?Isn''t she wish to search for her farther as her fit?It is already pretty outrageous isn''t it?Compared to that my wish is rather simple."(Lumiere)


    bah,she is right.nee-san wish already outrageous.even though it is only years....


    "Don''t worry it will be gentle on our first night!!"(Lumiere)


    "That should be my word!!if you wish that than i will wish that your wish be canceled !!"(Forvish)


    "Huhuhu,my wish is higher than yours in the end you will marry me!!"(Lumiere)


    fu ck she is right....should i delay it?but how long?Damn !! There is really no safe place for me in the world!!if they found it about they will kill me!!if we lose than i will be forced to return and lune will be sealed...What should i do?oh god!!please help me!!

 Chapter 172:tournament: prologue(Unedited)

    25 November(Monday)


    The next day we meet again but they hold back,looks like they finally understand.now we are in another meeting for the upcoming competition tomorrow.we just come back from  speech for the upcoming tournament tomorrow.the tournament first match are kingdom battle.It was set in area forest of lost watched by many people and cameras the best 4 will get ticket for the next round.the kingdom battle will be a group battle 10 person of each school will be chosen.it has rule like this.


    1.You choose a king.everytime king get a points they will get 5 times point and if the king will be defeated the school will be forced to retire.


    2.The king also has a castle for each castle taken they will losing half of their points for each castle they take their point will be doubled.note:taking the castle done by rip the flag and replace it with yours.


    3.You will get point by render then unconscious or get their pin for competition.


    4.A barrier will be generated once you met your opponent and it won''t be allowed student from same school to take part.


    5.You are allowed to run 2 times once a person,and they can''t battle until 10 minutes has passed.


    6.The one ranked first are allowed to choose the respective enemies in their second round.


    7.You aren''t allowed to kill the opposing person or do anything to them.


    8.The match last 4 hours the point get after that won''t be count.


    "Aulia,what is your plan for tomorrow?"(Lumiere)


    "I think i will attacking black soldier,we need a bit more information about them not to expect their strongest student was killed by someone."(Aulia)


    that king died?Who killed him?this is not normal.


    "Then we will be attacking laughing crown,i don''t want to fight them because they always cheat in competition like this."(Lumiere)


    "If you need help,just tell us in this game we are allowed to run 2 times and the match last for 4 hours.you don''t need to force yourself to defeat the "Tyrant" alone.you need to win some point to right?to get into the next round."(Iris)


    I raise my hand.then they allow me to talk.


    "Pardon of me,but will you allow me to conquer castle  alone ?"(Forvish)


    "May i ask your reason?"(Aulia)


    "Because i want to get stronger,i will use this as training."(Forvish)


    Iris nod as understand my reason but someone give rejection.


    "Rejection,Such a thing is impossible,what''s more with the tyrant guarding it!!"(Lin)


    What she say right,but if he guarding it.


    "I am sorry if what i say was wrong,but you are forgetting something for each point king defeat the team will get 5 times of normal point.I am sure the tyrant will be crowned to be a king,and the tyrant will attack the opposing team.and I am sure of it."(Forvish)


    "Why you are so sure?"(Lin)


    "Instinct i guess,but i doubt i will lose if the tyrant is there."(Forvish)


    "Such a thing is irresponsible we don''t have time to be reckless!!"(Lin)


    "Lin,please be silent for a while,Shin how much you sure about it?"(Lumiere)


    "99%,laughing clown are famous for its enmity to others  i doubt they will go to work together.what''s more they  act as they fit i doubt 50% of them will defend the castle,considered the time,i need around 1 -2 hours.It is the time i need to search around and defeat all of them at same time."(Forvish)


    What i are saying is the fact,lumiere knowing me and everyone else believe me they won''t lose.but lin doesn''t know about it of course she went protest.


    "Are you kidding?Who do you think you are?The Hero who saved our school,forvish!!Don''t joke around transfer student!!"(Lin)


    ......Lumiere looks away and hold her laugh.. i am indeed forvish....but you don''t need to know.


    "I don''t have time to argue with you,if you don''t want to take risk i am fine with it,but if you lose because it then don''t blame me."(Forvish)


    we have meeting for the sake of winning after all,if we only take the safe path then we cannot win.what''s more the black soldier..i have feeling they will be our greatest threat in this tournament.but i don''t have proof nor i have meet the new leader.after saying that words lin can''t rebuke at all.


    "I want to have some agreement first.first i wish for us if any of student we meet each other i wish we will run."(Lumiere)


    "No ,that won''t be possible,my mana is tactical mana,so the change we meet each other are slim there is no need to worry about it.beside forvish already help by teaching me how to control my mana.He is also often spar with us so we could protect ourselves."(Iris)


    Iris mana certainly tactical but her lacking stamina is a problem though.because she was shut in before.


    "I see,Looks like The forvish you speak  of certainly want to built some group of superhuman aren''t he?What''s more all of them are girl."(Lumiere)


    "Looks you know him very well,if you meet him,please tell him not to make any more girls fall in love with him."(Iris)


    "I will.thanks for your suggestion."(Lumiere)


    She smiled but her eyes smiled,but the glare pierced me,everyone else are the same.but i just keep calm while sweating madly inside.


    "What''s wrong with that?For a man amazing like him to marry many girls it is normal."(Lin)


    "LIn Shut up."(Lumiere)


    Lumiere smiled at her but her eyes aren''t


    "I am sorry.."(Lin)


    Lin immediately bow .


    woman jealously are so scary,but i don''t plan it please believe me.


    "Anyway,let''s talk about shin problem later,Aulia would you considered lend us some something that we can use to communicate?"(Lumiere)


    we communication are important i know that we need it.


    "Sure,we have 2 mini smartphone it can even to talk face by face created by jessica."(Shiroyuki)


    that Scientist it''s rare for her to make something normal,she often create a drone or bogey to watch me take a bath until i ban her to do so.or she often try to make sleeping medicine but i destroy all of her research material.really just what is wrong with that girl.


    "Shiroyuki passed us the mini smartphone.then we try to test it there 11 channel,for channel one it was for her own,the 2 one for shiroyuki,3 Aulia,4 Alice,5 Iris,6 melina,7 Lisa,8 miyuri ,9 ken, 10 riese,11 lumiere.we can''t even message each other.but they already planned this much huh...then when i suddenly got a message from jessica i read it.


    "Forvish,i heard you didn''t got another girl.this is just a warning but if you got any new girl do you have resolute to become otomen? "(Jessica)


    then there is consecutive message from jessica delivered to me..all of them i have bad feeling about.. i don''t want to read it because jessica previous message.really girls are scary creature.i wondered if luna would be mad at me if i told her this.well she is gentle girl she won''t threat me or doing anything like that.for now i should study strive training harder so i could protect everyone that i hold precious .


    "Communications has been solved,now what will we do if this is three pronged fight?"(Lumiere)


    "We will give you the point,what we want to fight you in the next round fair and square."(Aulia)


    well,if this was point for passing the next round it will be easy for them beside chance that occurred are slim,nor it by taking them.


    "Okay,Then about next problem-"(Lumiere)


    It keep going until evening then after everything is over ,they are tired.to lighten the mood i will make some food.we don''t have lunch anyway.


    "Lumiere,i will borrow the canteen kitchen to make us fried rice,so i gonna go for a while."(Forvish)


    "Please add omelet for me."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    i nod then i walk to the kitchen.when i out of the meeting room lune is already in front of me.holding her stomach..


    "Dad,i am hungry~~~make me some pasta~~~"(Lune)


    "Geez,i told you to eat with lumiere''s mother there is no need for you to come here.Anyway follow me i will cook for you."(Forvish)


    "Nn~~"(Lune)


    she followed me to the kitchen after we cook enough for everyone i return to the meeting and told lune to go home after eat some food.


    "Delicious as always~~~Your food certainly addictive~~~"(Lumiere)


    "You praise me too much."(Forvish)


    I only smiled wryly then i notice lin gone so only us that left my usual group.


    "Anyway,Shin it is okay to blow your cover now,lin has already gone home and i already locked the door at the same time this room is soundproof."(Lumiere)


    "hah,so you already know huh.then i will call lune first."(Forvish)


    i drag lune to meeting room.lumiere already know about me sending the letter and etc.well if i need to disguise next time i will try harder.i undo my disguise..


    "Well,everyone how are you?"(Forvish)


    "Before that would you explain everything what happen until now."(Aulia)


    This story has been stolen from Royal Road. If you read it on Amazon, please report it


    I told them what i have done,of course i also ask them.after knowing everything i sighed in relieve.


    "Forvish,will you return once the tournament is over?"(Shiroyuki)


    "I can''t answer that,because i need to retrieve my past and i have something to do."(Forvish)


    Yesterday


    ??????


    i speoke to Akumu,and give me thanks ,only he capable to seal my memory.


    "What?why you are thanking me?"(Akumu)


    "Thank you for sealing my memory.If not for you the me now wouldn''t exist."(Forvish)


    He didn''t  answer me.then i said.


    "IF not for you i will be lifeless corpse because the shock of betrayed."(Forvish)


    "That isn''t the cause you fool."(Akumu)


    What?I am pretty sure it is then is it because i lost luna?


    "That also not the reason,the reason was simple it is because you regret your own choice ."(Akumu)


    "Choice?"(Forvish)


    "I won''t speak any further than this,but i will say this again,forget about them.soon, they will betray you again .that is human."(Akumu)


    I shake my head .i don''t understand his reason at all..there is no way i can accept it.


    "Why akumu,why you distrust them so much?"(Forvish)


    he turn back his body.


    "Once you remember,you will know."(Akumu)


    "Akumu,i don''t know why but i believe you because you also care me,let''s talk sometime."(Forvish)


    he doesn''t answer me then before i go he gave a piece of advice.


    "Forvish,your swo-no gunblade are made of material  that absorb mana and use it to them,but they also imperfect because   you will only use your partial power.don''t rely your own rely on her more.''(Akumu)


    Her?did she mean lune?before i can say anything to him i already wake up.Now i must know about my past i will change myself i need to save noir.until i finish all of this i won''t return because i will only bring disaster with them.


    Back to present.


    "I will wait,even if it forever i will wait because i trust you."(Shiroyuki)


    Hearing this i let out smile,that''s right.now i have home to return to .Everyone i loved and loved me back.i am not alone.i feel i can do anything.


    "Anyway Forvish why you give her red tulip while me pink?Aren''t i clearly love you?"(Aulia)


    hmm?Does she not like it?i tilt my head confused.


    "That''s why i gave you pink tulip because i think you are my family because i think you as my friend that i could count on or real family."(Forvish)


    Ken who heard this laughing a loud.don''t know why he laugh though.then Aulia who was clearly angry point her scythe on him and he grow silent.wait when does she manarize?


    "Father,you are a fool,i told you to give all of them Red tulip but you gave them pink instead.now i won''t help you."(Lune)


    "Eh? Why?I don''t think all of them are loving me though."(Forvish)


    Hearing this their face shocked.why all of you shocked?Then ken laugh until his tears come out and fall from chair Lumiere only facepalm while shiroyuki smile wryly.Did i do wrong?


    "Forvish,looks like you have got some screws on you?aren''t you ?"(Iris)


    "what do you mean?My brains are normal."(Forvish)


    "Aulia,let''s put some screws back to his brain."(Riese)


    they smiled but their eyes aren''t ,my back sweated like crazy.


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    i feel now my life is in danger...no..this is matter of life and death.


    "Let me help,i will make sure onii-chan turn normal."(Miyuri)


    "I am normal."(Forvish)


    they shake their head in same rhythm.


    "Let''s fix his natural charm too,it will be a problem if it attrack more women."(melina)


    I don''t like your eyes glint,just what is wrong with you all?


    "Right,let''s try put some screw on him,well it will be hurt,but everything for you so bear with it. okay?"(Aulia)


    "Shiroyuki,lumiere,ken please help me."(Forvish)


    all of them only raise their hands.guys...you abandoned me so fast..can you at least put effort to help me?For now i must run!!!


    Narrator POV


    In Sirrus house.


    "Everyone ,sorry to call you.''(Sirrus)


    "It is fine,but just why you called us?"(Leon)


    They have another meeting at Sirrus house. but Jessica''s dad already there.


    "You need to check this video."(Sirrus)


    A video was shown a person with crimson  dragon,a dragon once rampage in Lumiere''s school appear in the prison.it is free other prisoners like Shiroyuki uncle,Kyle brother and rebel that want to kills beastmen and torture them even the teacher from iris school that barely survived also escape. the guard who was tried to attack was killed by the great sword of him their moves got slowly for each sword that hit.only one person who have mana like this and everyone knows.then in that video it was shown his face.forvish''s face.


    "Why forvish''s do this?I don''t understand at all."(Leon)


    "I don''t know..but this video already proof that he done it.appearance of human maybe copied but A mana cannot be copied that is already basic law,because each person has different soul."(Sirrus)


    "Then why he save his previous enemy?It is not logical at all!"(Riese''s father)


    even if he want to gather allies,it should another prisoner not them the one that have deep resentment for them.


    "It just my feeling as police for all this year..but that isn''t forvish."(Jessica''s father)


    "i believe that boy will never do anything,because that boy is kinder than anyone else."(Miyuri''s mother)


    "Then will you slide it aside because the past?human can change don''t forget it."(Sirrus)


    everyone knows it better than anyone,human will only show his true nature when his life at stake.


    "Then you believe this?"(Helia)


    Sirrus smack the table,his eyes are not happy slightest.


    "AS IF!!!!EVEN I DON"T WANT TO ADMIT IT!!!BUT AS TACTICIAN I JUST CAN''T ACT RASHLY FOR EVERYONE!!"(Helia)


    "Let''s watch for the time being."(Leon)


    Immediately Jessica''s dad phone rang then he answer it.


    "WHAT!!!!THE BANK WAS ATTACKED BY A CRIMINAL?I WILL!!"(Jessica''s father)


    "Is it ?"(Leon)


    "Yes by the crimson  dragon."(Jessica''s father)


    Leon Grit his teeth.He though did forvish fall this low...no he must believe in forvish .


    Forvish POV.


    night time


    now i am talking to akumu in


    "Hey Akumu,i just noticed you were black when we are here but you turned crimson when we get an outside."(Forvish)


    "It is because i am black,it is your wishes to make your enemy suffer and drenched in your enemy blood,my color is turned crimson because of that.your father know i am black right for example and sometime your friend mistake my color as black because my crimson is really dark."(Akumu)


    "Can you become white or something that brighter?"(Forvish)


    It is cool for crimson but i like white better.


    "What do you think i am ?Chameleon?beside don''t you get another thing to do?You should train hard for the girls that will betray you right?"(Akumu)


    "But you also part of me right?I won''t abandon part of myself so i will talk to you beside i know you aren''t evil."(Forvish)


    I smiled and laughed.


    "Forvish,let me ask you will they still believe you if you don''t have anything or your power sealed or something?Human are creature like that.they will abandon you once you served your purpose."(Akumu)


    "No i believed them,they are friend that will always believe me ,shiroyuki also promised me,she won''t break it.nor anyone would betray me and abandon me."(Forvish)


    "say that once you retrieve your memory.if you still saying that once you retrieve my memories then i will change myself."(Akumu)


    "Then give my back memories and i sure i won''t change."(Forvish)


    You are the one who hold it right?


    "Such a thing is impossible,because your memory will be retrieved once your body hit 17 years old,which a week or 2 weeks from now."(Akumu)


    "But aren''t i already seventeen?"(Forvish)


    "fools,it is because you forget it and the date was set by your parents."(Akumu)


    I see ,then the things i can do is wait.that day is pass the final though ..what a waste.but what should i wishes?


    "Forvish,you should take a rest tomorrow is the tournament right?if you lose because talking to me i can increase the chance of your dead.so go to sleep now."(Akumu)


    What a roundabout way to tell me..but he is kind like me though,we are really peas in the same pod.


    "Good night,akumu let''s talk again next time."(Forvish)


    after that i had a good dream,today i was happy..


    7 days left to awakening.

 Chapter 173:First match!Easy win?

    26 November


    Competition area


    Princess staff base.


    We are waiting for the Tournament start,but i just can''t calm down.....after seeing that half mask guy,i just can''t calm down.That guy  is the one who i need to kill before anything happen!!That guy, i can''t forgive him.


    "Shin,please calm down..you sweat to much..."(Lumiere)


    "I am sorry lumiere,.."(Forvish)


    "Did the guy from before someone you know?i feel killing intent from you once you see him...."(Lumiere)


    I nod..to think my body warning me.....just who is he?


    4 hours ago..


    Before we went to our base,we were gathered by the one who held tournament to listen to her speech.then after that the new leader from black soldier give me glare,immediately i enter battle mode and prepare to fight to death.but he just looks away then go to his base.that guy he is dangerous.I mustn''t make Lumiere worried.


    "Don''t worry it is mistake of myself,anyway we should focus on preliminaries for now."(Forvish)


    "If you are tired you should rest for now,it is just 1 hours before tournament.You should win for lune watching you from audience seat.!! and make your daughter be proud of her daddy."(Lumiere)


    "Right."(Forvish)


    Lumiere''s mother was with lune watching us from audience seat,I must present them trophy as my thanks ,right?


    "Okay ,i will take light sleep. Lumiere wake me up  20 minutes before the tournament start okay?"(Forvish)


    "Okay,Shin."(Lumiere)


    Then i go to nearby tree and go sleep at three branch.


    ?????? realm


    "Forvish,Kill that guy,the guy you see before.before he killed you..."(Akumu)


    "Akumu?why?"(Forvish)


    "That guy!!!He is the Survivor of that incident!!!!!"(Akumu)


    That guy is the one the one from my past?Why he is alive?I already  sure that only luna and me that survived.Ugh,everything is still unclear but if i try to remember it...i can feel hatred from it.A objective to kill everything.Why i want to destroy everything?Why i must treated like this!!!!


    "FORVISH,WAKE UP!!."(Lumiere)


    Lumiere cry ,woke me up...just what happen in the past?Even a bit my hand still shaking .


    "What''s wrong ?Do you have nightmare?"(Lumiere)


    "Yes,but don''t worry i am fine."(Forvish)


    Looks lumiere was watching me,since i sleep.she was really worried about me...still.


    "Lumiere,don''t worry about me,go to others they need your help,i will be fine."(Forvish)


    "If anything happen please call me..."(Lumiere)


    I nod my head,immediately she run to other  student and discuss with them...checking the time there is still 30 minutes before the tournament start...i should calm myself down first for a time being..


    Narrator POV


    "For now,we must watch out for forvish,follow him closely!!with your mana Sirrus."(Leon)


    "You don''t need to say it."(Sirrus)


    They are seating in Audience seat for watching the tournament,except Jessica''s father and Miyuri who has another work to do.They already know Forvish in disguise using name Shin.for now they didn''t see Forvish got any connection time being,for now...Immediately the bell ring then immediately the tournament start.Immediately they want watch the camera for each school.Now they should focus on their daughter recording.The first battle immediately start and barrier was generated..Forvish VS the Tyrant.The are interested in outcome of the match.


    Forvish weapon was gunblade while The Tyrant was Axe


    "Didn''t expect too meet you this soon."(Forvish)


    "Shin,YOU BASTARD!!!I Will NEVER FORGIVE YOU !!!"(Tyrant)


    Immediately Forvish dodge it easily ,the ground which hit by was in crater,pressure control tyrant power indeed fearsome,but Forvish still not serious he just stare at him .


    "I never met you,nor i know you,just why you are angry at me.."(Forvish)


    If you find this story on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the infringement.


    "Don''t FEIGN IGNORANCE YOU BASTARD!!"(Tyrant)


    Tyrant swing his axe again,it create a huge force of win,forvish just dodge it by jumping in the air after that he land gracefully at ground.


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "you,you!!!HOW DARE YOU GO OUT WITH LUMIERE!!!!!!"(Tyrant)


    ......................................................The entire audience are silent,what they were thinking.They cannot describe it with words..in the end it just love envy.


    "LUMIERE ARE ONLY SUITED FOR GUY LIKE ME!!!THE ONE WHO WORTH TITLE TYRANT NOT SOMEONE LIKE YOU!!!I ALREADY TRAIN TRAIN SO I CAN BE WITH HER!!!I ALREADY FALL LOVE IN HER SINCE PRIMARY SCHOOL!!!YOU JUST APPEARED AND TAKE MY LUMIERE AWAY!!!!IF ONLY YOU DON''T EXIST." "(Tyrant)


    Forvish head this facepalmed..He was thinking,why he fight this kind of guy?Just what a headache he got ,then immediately..


    "THAT"S WHY I WILL BEAT YOU!!! AND WITH TOURNAMENT I WILL MARRY LUMIERE!EVEN IF SHE DOESN''T LOVE ME I WILL FORCE HER!!AS LONG I CAN MAKE HER MINE,I DON''T CARE THE REST!!I WILL KILL YOU!!!"(Tyrant)


    Tyrant swing his axe prepare to cut him in two but Forvish Just glare at him,people who watch doesn''t know but forvish killing intent was real.Tyrant who see the danger immediately pull back.


    "What''s wrong?You said ,you would kill me?"(Forvish)


    Everyone even they are not there fighting,just from tone everyone could say forvish are angry.Ignoring the mood...Lumiere''s mother giggled..


    "Ara,For-no Shin are really good son,i am glad he will be my son in law.What''s more i got this cute grandkid as bonus~~~"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Release me!!!"(Lune)


    "No~~~You are so cute after all,let me rub on cheek of yours~~~(Lumiere''s mother)


    "NOOOOO."(Lune)


    No one heard it,because they went focus on screen,no one moving ,but just from their expression they know the one who was really tense was the Tyrant itself.


    "What''s wrong?Why don''t you attack me?"(Shin)


    "Don''t get so COCKY!!!"(Tyrant)


    He tried to swing his axe,then forvish lift his gunblade .immediately explosion occur and when it is over...the axe already pitch black..immediately it fell to ground like ashes,immediately the tyrant fell on her butts and see him like seeing monster...Forvish pointed his gunblade on his neck.


    "I will warn you this time,Don''t touch her.I won''t let anyone touch someone i love ,not even devil or hero.Remember that!"(Shin)


    Forvish cut his neck and destroy his mana body,immediately the barrier was ceased,and the one who get the first point are Princess staff school,but forvish only got 1 score still beating Tyrant are great feat.immediately cheer went uproar!!And begin discussing the uprising of new star.


    "That guy,He is really not someone you could pissed off!Kyle temperament were worse though.if it is him then surely he will hung they guy after beat him up for touching Claire.Just remembering when my joke was too much to my sister,he went mad and nearly send me to hospital."(Leon)


    "They are literally dragon aren''t they?Pissed of them and you will be ashes..."(Sirrus)


    Everyone nod their head at the same time.then just in 15 minutes the next battle already started....because the forest was so thick and vast,it is hard to meet with each other.anticipating who is fighting..but ..it is actually The rising star who defeat the tyrant challenging for the fort handled by Laughing crown,now he challenge them.The fort was like a real fort,it was equipped by cannon what''s more great barrier at front,it is almost impossible to take the fort by yourself.that''s what everyone though..


    "Let''s get started shall we,conquering a fort with a single person!"(Forvish)


    Forvish was planned to defeat all of them ,so they will get 14 point then doubled...surely it will make a huge difference.that''s why he won''t let single person survived.

 Chapter 174:Conquering the castle

    This castle is rather problem.its front has strongs armament,while the back was shielded by A rank barrier which is just 1 grade below the barrier that Jessica''s father break before.what''s more there was too many trap.well the safest path still taking the back route.It was because the front was heavily guarded by 9 people who was long range specialist.fuh....let''s try it then my third original moves and the last one i could created.


    While covering their attack ,i cast my spell and convert it into bullet,this is bit heavy..it cost me 20% of my mana...because it was combined of 5 spell at once.it is also takes me around 20 minutes to cast one...so let''s go.


    I shot the magic which was the size of bullet ,but i didn''t aim anyone ,just the space above them.Let''s see if you can dodge this!!


    Rampage and explode..


    Exploding Hound!!


    Combining Piercing arrow(wind element),Wind compression(wind element),Explosion ball(Fire element),(heat detection) and finally Remote magic(Non elemental).Remote magic is magic allows you to control your magic from far.depending on magic level and distance from you ,it could cost quite a lot.The main reason wasn''t because the magic level or distance...because i need to control 10 of them at once.Let''s see how many people able to survive.


    The bullet which has been compressed by wind compression burst into 10 piercing arrows.Then it search for any living thing and target it,which was because my Remote magic and heat detection. once it hit and pierced their body.It explode.Seeing the arrows they already disperse and try to run...but it is faster than they could think and finally it pierced one of them and explode.Seeing that they try their utmost to run from it.but it won''t change anything...as long you don''t erase the heat of your body you cannot escape..


    but.....the more they run...the more mana i used...i will more speed!!!


    Narrator POV


    Forvish''s parent home.


    Since it was broadcasted through a certain channel,surely they would want to watch it.


    "combining  5 magic at once isn''t normal,just what is his ability?"(Kyle)


    "Even Riese''s farther at least need to evolve his mana twice,to combine 5  of them."(Claire.)


    They wany discuss it seriously at first.but they change their mind...Their problem was the girl behind them...luna.


    Kyle didn''t want to turn back ,even he know the girl behind her is scarier than any ghost.While claire sweat like crazy...yandere is really scary.she should mute the Tv if she knows about it.


    "Mom,what should i do  to make him free from evil woman that grasp his heart."(Luna)


    Claire was sweating like crazy...what she should say?With charm?Surely it wil back fire.With strength?It will lead into murder.Ah she got a nice idea.


    "You should mark him!So he won''t be taken."(Claire)


    "!!!Mom was right!!"(Luna)


    Her aura immediately subsided.Claire and Kyle relieved..looks like the incident will be dodged for now.


    "Mom can i ask you something?  do you know any place where we won''t be disturbed?"(Luna)


    A question mark appeared at their head.Then kyle answere her.


    "You mean like beautiful lake or something?"(Kyle)


    Kyle was thinking that she needs place for confession.but her next sentence was severe.


    "No,a place so i can rape him."(Luna)


    Kyle was


    !!!!!!!!!!!Oh my god!!Her yandere was get worse and worse!!!!But only claire nod agreement.Kyle immediately sweat like crazy...looks like even his son can''t escape from these two foxes...Thinking claire was pregnant with  Forvish because these way..surely his grandson would be born through the same way.


    "You are right!!!Even i do the same to kyle!!Because Man are wolf after all!!"(Claire)


    ..........He want to protest....but surely she won''t listen to it.To you girls maybe man are wolf...but both of you are dragon.


    "Luna,do you want place that have romantic sense or some secluded space?"(Claire)


    "Let''s see ,i think some secluded space would be better.I don''t want anyone watch us."(Luna)


    "Then we should made some insurance!!Like sleeping gas or paralyzing drink?"(Claire)


    "Sleeping gas are out of option!!Because he won''t notice it!!"(Luna)


    Kyle was sweated like crazy...just what are these  Yandere thinking?


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere."Why he missed?"(Claire)


    "Looks like,he was too tired.must because the girl force him to work."(Luna)


    Only kyle was thinking.It must be because of them.it must be!!


    Forvish  POV


    Why i feel a chill in my spine?This isn''t killing intent,this is different.but just what is this?Forget it,i must defeat the opponent first.Immediately i run to the castle at full speed but just before i arrived,he already sit on the king seat which was located in the middle of castle...


    "I will defeat you for honor laughing clown!!"(Opponent)


    Suddenly a barrier was erupted and i was repelled.Then the castle begin to change...it become a huge humanoid robot around 15 meter tall,this robot.....i have seen it before.why i felt so afraid just seeing it?Just why?Then it pick up the one who passed out because defeated ..and eat it.


    Narrator POV


    The audience who watch it ,immediately went uproar.Leon then immediately.


    "Why suddenly the camera went black?"(Leon)


    "Sirrus!!Can you reboot the system or anything?"(Riese''s father)


    "I am trying,please be patient!!"(Sirrus)


    "How about your mana?"(Jessica''s mother)


    "It is no use,once the opponent seat on the king seat,immediately a black wall cover it ,so i cannot go in."(Sirrus)


    Leon clenched his fist...just what is happening?after a moment ,it was shown...Forvish...Nightmare form.at another audience seat,Lune was watching..


    "Dad,why you use it?don''t you promise lune not to use it?WHY!!!"(Lune)


    Lune try to break free,but lumiere''s mother already promised forvish not to let lune do anything rash!!


    ''Lune calm down!!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "But dad!!"(Lune)


    At the same,Forvish started fighting with the giant robot.Forvish immediately use his illusion to attack.All of the illusion are attacking.immediately it went all out to the leg.the illusion just went past it.but it was a barrage....once the tenth illusion slash it.then when i try to attack him,the reaction which leg was attacked was much slower...so it falls...everyone think it was slipped....then using the great sword which was enchanted with dark matter he cut the leg apart.The robot trying to grab forvish ,but forvish already jump to its arm then slice it.it heads with equipped with a gun try to shot him...but it was repelled with ease.


    Forvish then cover one of its leg with dark matter and kick the head away...the arm try to slice him with his sword.but he blocked it with his great sword.Then he slice the body apart into pieces which only left the cockpit..


    Then he stab it,stab it and stab it...don''t know how many until it opened and show there was so many corpse of the opponent student from before...everyone can see they were dead.....as losing interest Forvish immediately jump from there....then burn it...with fire magic...Everyone are silent...such a thing is normal...because they are cheating they will be executed. these competition are for the nation future no cheated was allowed.but only handful people know...most of people don''t know ..so forvish was branded as Criminal in people heart.


    "Dad....why you do this...you don''t need to burn them.they are scum...scum that kill each other for their own sake."(Lune)


    "He is making grave right?Funeral for his enemy.but everyone is blind and can''t see that...the enemy are already dead.but no one notice it...they only thinking forvish stab it killed the one who ride it..but they don''t notice Forvish great sword didn''t have any blood on it."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Lumiere''s mother was smiling....Forvish was really to kind.


    Forvish POV


    as i walked through the forest slowly.Akumu who was in sword form ask me.


    "Why you didn''t torture them forvish!!They are using robot that use human lifes!!!"(Akumu)


    "...Akumu,they already death.Torturing death are useless."(Forvish)


    "Then why you burn them!!Funeral for them what a joke!!"(Akumu)


    "Akumu,you don''t notice?That symbol on The robot?"(Forvish)


    That''s right,there is symbol of asclepius rod which Devil behind it...the group that nearly killed luna and me!!!that''s why i will kill them,i pay them back!!!for hurting my first friend!!

 Chapter 175:Experimental monster

    "Manarize cancel."(Forvish)


    Manarize cost quite a lot of mana,but my strength overall was whole boosted.It indeed cost less magic compared to me without manarize. For now let''s checking the Rank..we are given watch to monitor us but this watch allow us to check the current ranking.


    "The current ranking was My princess staff academy,Black soldier,Crystal wing and finally fairy forest."(Forvish)


    not bad,but the black soldier ...i mustn''t let him get the first ranking.


    "Black soldier,i mustn''t let them get fight with Crystal wing no matter what.."(Forvish)


    The leader right now was most the dangerous one...i must act carefully.As thinking all of that i was on my way to return to the castle.Running through the forest,i noticed someone...no something followed me.I stopped then i draw my gunblade and at the same time,someone shot his magic.


    "Forvish, I FOUND YOU!!!"(Tyrant) "


    "Tyrant,So you were as well."(Forvish)


    Tyrant ams are bulky,looks like he use that drug too....now i remember where the drug from ...it the result of experiment..it must be.His body was covered in fur like an ox.but the amount wasn''t normal,he must be far stronger from before. Flame edge,physical boost ,wind body.i cast 3 of them then immediately our rematch start.His axe also changed...it become much bigger than before ,what''s more he could hold it easily with his right hand.After casting my spell,He started the first attack ,he swing his axe downward.I dodge it by jum back.the axe which missed the target hit the ground and make huge crater.This kind of power,it was no joke.


    "THIS IS MY POWER!!"(Tyrant)


    He lift the axe again and swing it horizontally,i lay down on the ground immediately the trees behind me was cut .As expected of him.His power was no joke...what''s more he was faster than before.


    "I WILL GET LUMIERE WITH THIS!!!"(Tyrant)


    "I would never let you!!(Forvish)


    Had been Charging my mana to the gunblade since the first attack,i shot toward him.Go rampaging Exploding hound. Immediately the bullet dispersed and 15 wind arrows attack him,but he only smirked then put his axe in front of him.The arrow which aim at him explode before arriving.I can''t attack him with only middle spell,i must use Explosive burst. I run to him while dodging his axe.When i arrived in front of him,i point my gunblade on his head.Then i use Explosive burst.This is max output,because of that my leg cannot hold the recoil and pushed me back by 2 meters.


    "Guagh,my eyes."(Tyrant)


    I see in the last moment he use pressure to protect him,but his face was badly burned.Then he take some pill from pocket then drink it.immediately all of his body was healed and his body getting more bulky,and more of his body was covered by fur.


    "What kind of medicine is that."(Forvish)


    "I would kill you!!"Kill!!KILL"!!!"(Tyrant)


    He run like a mad dog,swinging his axe nonstop.I parry it ,but i didn''t have time to counter attack.THen his fist arrive at my stomach...Guagh..i pushed back and stopped at trees..but not let me rest he swing his axe..I dodge by move to side.immediately the whole tree was blasted away.just a minute late and i would be dead...even i has mana body surely he would kill me after that.Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    "DIE,,DIE,DIE,DIE ,DIE!!" (Tyrant)


    High level magic,magma...


    "Magma flow!!"(Forvish)


    Immediately a flow magma appeared in front of me and aim towards him..he try to shield himself like before but it was useless which makes his body burned again.Not let this chance go,i point my gunblade on him the use explosive burst again and again,until his head was blown away...by using it nonstop i was pushed by recoil.I just hope he can not regenerate its head.As it mocking me,it regenerate its head.but it was bull head not human. Are you ?kidding me?What kind of mana body is this?AKumu!!!!


    "Manarize."(Forvish)


    Immediately ,i manarize with Akumu,first i would slow him down.Illusion barrage....10 illusion of mine attack him which made him slower,then i try to cut him in two..but i stopped in middle because he already swing his Axe.Pulling back my great sword i jumped back.....Flame edge.. Now begone !!!Immediately i Slice his body in two..but after a moment i cut in two...The body immediately rejoined with each other..what are these?Such a thing was even worse than demon.suddenly before i can react ,His Axe already swing and wounded me..


    " Forvish!!"(Akumu)


    "I am fine!!"(Forvish)


    After a moment a male ?student appeared.. "What is that?A minotaur?"(Student)


    "FOOLS!! RUN!!"(Forvish)


    But i am too late,because the minotaur already attacked the male student,and instantly defeated him.Then he whose mana body destroyed passed out.Minotaur open its mouth,then devour him..This kind of behaviour......right, i am remember...this is the enemy we run from at the experiment.Then the guy from before must be related.He must be my enemies.Forget i must kill this monster first,holding Gunblade with my left hand i shot his head..but he ignoring me and continued devour it.


    "Magma prison!!"(Forvish)


    Immediately a cage of magma appeared,which bind him then i use another magic.


    "Raging waterfall!!!"(Forvish)


    A stream of magma appeared above him and pour it to him,but before it could him suddenly a shield of water was made and the damage was minimized,what?Tyrant power are pressure...did it gain ability from devouring the enemy?Then it clad itself in water and force himself out of the cage.I must kill him...Suddenly another monster appeared behind me ...What.. This monster was the same....it was the minotaur.there is 5 of them.Why this monster were fine ,why?Why ? Then i must be killed !!!IF you can control monster then it was fine,Why!!!!Damn it!!


    Narrator POV


    "What was the situation."(Leon)


    Leon ,Helia ,Riese father was running full speed toward Forvish,because that monster was from One of Demon commander...no ..it was more like it was created based on Demon Commander ,which have ability to copy any ability by devour them.That wasn''t enemy he could face at same time.Thanks to sirrus who followed him they know where Forvish went.Of course all people who see this monster was evacuated..and preliminaries was cancelled..no more like ended.Certainly,this monster was a S rank danger classified creature because its ability.But why it appears now.


    "Leon!!!Faster running, leon!!Forvish ,He was killing all the minotour in cruelest way possible!!"(Sirrus)


    Snail phone,Sirrus mana was snail that have ability for becoming a phone,camera and many things that he needs.He lent them some ,in case they need it.They hurried but when they arrived ,it was too late since the minotaur was all severed into pieces only 1 left and he was still stabbing it...once it ends...he stomp its head again and again, until you can''t see as head anymore.once it over...he passed out...everyone watch this now saw him as monster...monster that was more cruel than any monster.


    Somewhere else. watching with binocular from afar,the masked guy smirked.


    "That foolish prime minister...who told you to use our secret weapon this early.well,i will let that old minister alive for now.thanks to him they can see forvish torture...1 step closer to my plan..(MaskedGuy)


    The masked guy,was the ability with devour he only copy to minotaur,now he was waiting when he could devour Forvish.


    "Well ,though my plan to devour Alice failed because Ken come earlier.though i have planted enough seed for killing Forvish,it will be a matter of time before he was sent to prison and be executed .i couldn''t wait."(Masked guy)


    He laughing like a madman after that,then he go back to safety zone. "


    Forvish POV Where am i?As i opened my eyes..i found i was in prison?A white prison that often appear in police drama for holding special criminal.Of course,My hands and leg are both tied.why i am tied?As i was wondering the glasses guy asked me..


    "Forvish edwaltz,right?you have been passed out for 3 days."(Glasses guy)


    " Yes.."(Forvish)


    When i passed out,my illusion of course was gone..so there was no reason to hide it.


    "You will be executed 3 days from now on.that''s all, you can do anything you want there."(Glasses guy)


    Immediately i stand up from the bad and run to the cell door.


    "What did i do?I didn''t do anything."(Forvish)


    "Your crime was heavy one,You release a wanted criminal,do forbidden research and what''s more nearly killed an idol who was named alice..(Glasses guy)


    "What?ALICE, WAS SHE FINE?!!"(Forvish)


    Why,why alice was...


    "There no need for us to answer for you because ..3 days from now on you will be executed.it would be public execution.The detail of Execution would be told later..Spend your time wisely Criminal.."(Glasses guy)


    "WAIT!!!"(Forvish )


    As he said,the door closed....just what was happening in these 3 days...Alice please be safe..

 Chapter 176:Proof and Truth

    Forvish POV


    1 day later..2 days.the foods here are only tasteless bread....what i could do was only lay at ground..2 days from now on i would be executed.I hope lune was safe....as i wondering that...lune appear from the ceiling..


    "Dad.."(Lune)


    "Lune...Thanks god you were safe..how was everyone else?"(Forvish)


    I was worried about everyone else..especially Alice who was nearly be killed.


    "Dad,Please don''t ask about them anymore..."(Lune)


    "Lune?"(Forvish)


    She was angry ,but she was also crying..Lune..


    "They abandoned forvish right?"(Akumu)


    Akumu appeared behind me...Everyone Abandoned me?....


    "Not everyone...2 of them were hospitalized ,It was Lumiere and alice..but the rest .."(Lune)


    ".........lune..could you explain it?What was happening outside?"(Forvish)


    "Ah,i am sorry dad..it just i was shocked..they were to easily comply to their parents..These 3 days was nightmare to me.."(Lune)


    Then lune explain to me what was happening until now.


    Lune POV


    3 days ago.


    "Answer me!!Why dad was prisoned!!Dad was innocent!!!why he must prisoned!!"(Lune)


    I was Really angry with this people..They know Dad more than anyone else!!!!


    "But lune,We already have proof...first we found some thesis about minotaur at forvish house,second we have proof that forvish help jail breaking and third the villain that escapes from jail testimony that it was forvish who was helping them."(Leon)


    "Nonsense!! I always with dad no matter what he did!!And Dad was innocence!!"(Lune)


    I was sure dad never do anything like that!!At best he was only talking a walk and chat with lumiere..


    "Even i don''t want to accept it...there was too many proof."(Leon)


    "That was fabricated!!!Dad would never do that!!"(Lune)


    "Lune!!Your dad attacked Lumiere and Alice!!!"(Alice''s aunt)


    ...this was what make I puzzled...Are they idiot or what?Just because the broadcasted was stopped for 1 hour it didn''t mean her dad do ny of that!!


    "Don''t worry lune,we won''t kill him.i won''t let him be executed..no matter what he was still our son."(Helia)


    ....Lune was pissed off with them...They never worth Dad trust to begin with..once they see a tiny proof they will elimanate dad.Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "....I quit...from now on i cut our ties with all of you!!Just with tiny proof you already betrayed dad.."(Lune)


    "Lune,We just."(Leon)


    "I don''t want to listen anymore about what you said.What i know was...You are dad''s enemy. .don''t bother with us again you trash!!"(Lune)


    Lune get out of the room,why all of them was like this?Now Lune should ask Her moms and pervert uncle to help her..


    After lunr gathered them all ,I then ask them.


    "Lune,Did you call us for helping forvish?(Aulia)


    Nod my head as confirmation..everyone else then said..


    "Lune...,i know you believe your dad....but the proof was.."(Iris)


    "Then otaku mommy said dad also criminal?"(Lune)


    "I ...but if he really do that. .then he should be punished.."(Melina)


    I was near shouting at Melina,but i stop middle way..they are the only allies we has.


    "The proof was too obvius..we can''t do anything..the record was the hardest one."(Jessica)


    "I know!!But with plastic surgery surely you can get his face."(Lune)


    "But lune..Forvish dragon''s was also recorded."(Aulia)


    "I freaking know that!!!But That wasn''t him!!If he use it i would notice!!!"(Lune)


    The proof especially the recording can''t be denied..what''s more mana was unique..so they believed it was forvish..Even i can''t explain that.


    "Even if he was my own brother,what he done was wrong.That''s why i beg dad for lightest punishment for him."(Aulia)


    I grit my teeth...In the end they were the same as everyone else..Shiroyuki was silent but her eyes was like a panda..looks like she was crying all day..,miyuri wasn''t here...she was taken by her mom. ,while lisa locked her own door.The one i know would believed more than anyone never said anything.


    "I try to search...but it only prove forvish as criminal any further."(Riese)


    "Everyone should know dad better than anyone...Dad would never do that!!"(Lune)


    "Lune i saw him with my own eyes!!He stabbed both of lumiere and Alice!!!"(Ken)


    "It was not dad!!dad was somewhere else.."(Lune)


    "There was 1 hour blackout after you dad kill the giant robot..he still summoned after that..I was sure it was him!!his mana was there ,and i wasn''t mistaken(Ken)


    "This is it?"(Lune)


    I was angry...but more than that i was more sad anyone....In the end...they throw everything away,all of the loves and friendship was lies..i was crying...Melina tried to wipe away my tears..but i smacked her hands..


    "From now on, never go anywhere my dad all of you believe that proof crap,KNOWING DAD WAS THE ONE SAVE YOU!!DADSAVE YOUR LIFES!!THIS WAS YOUR PAYBACK!!ALL OF YOU JUST DIE!!!YOU BELIEVE PROOF THAT WASN''T EXIST!!YOU BELIEVE LIES MORE THAN YOURSELF WHO ALREADY LIFE WITH DAD!!JUST 3 WEEKS HE LEFT YOU GUYS AND YOU ALREADY SCORN HIM!!LET HIM ROT ON PRISON EVEN THOUGH HE DIDN''T DO ANYTHING!!YOU ARE WORSE THAN TRASH!!!NEVER EVER SAID DAD''S NAME ANYMORE!!NEVER EVER GO NEAR MY DAD ANYMORE!!ALL OF YOU WAS TRASH AMONG TRASH!!"(LUNE)


    I immediately get out of the room,before they told to their parents..allof them believe this proof and that proof..no one trust me because i was child..no one trust dad because he was monster..i must go to dad and told him everything....All of them was only mask.mask to use dad.


    After that for two days i was searching for dads Where abouts and finally could met him after go through heavy guarded prison.


    Forvish POV


    "..........So they abandoned me..but Lumiere and alice won''t do that..."(Forvish)


    "DAD,PLEASE DON''T LOOK AWAY FROM REALITY!!THEY ABANDONED you..dad..."(Lune)


    I was crying..in the end they abandoned me...Person that wasn''t abandoned me luna was taken away...why ?Was i a monster not categorized as human?Just why....why no one believes me..............why .....i was crying....lune was only silent go to inside.


    My cry didn''t stop ...once it stopped..i fall asleep.


    Narrator POV


    In certain room.


    "How was the execution?"(Prime minister)


    "Yes ,sir we already planned to burn him to dead sir."(Glasses guy)


    "Ck,ck,ck,ck you guys are no fun at all ."(Prime minister)


    The prime minister mocked the guy...he was too idiot..such a thing won''t do any fun.


    "Then what should we do sir?"(Glasses guy)


    "Change the punishment..for him he must eaten by beast.."(Prime minister)


    "Then should be 100 beast A rank would be suffice sir?"(Glasses guy)


    "100 S rank,And Prepare some people with long range magic.We would torture him slowly!!as the masked guy ordered"(Prime minister)


    The prime minister didn''t know that,he was been watched from far ...It was the masked guy too make sure no one do anything.. But looks like it just false warning after all ..he was thinking..not knowing someone heard already spy the room.

 Chapter 177:Execution.

    1 Desember 2088


    The execution was rather simple,they would make fight me 100 monstet continiously while they shooting me with long range attack over the barrier..People treat me a show and wants me to die a dog death for the crimes i never do....treating me like a dog...i would never forgive them.The one who abandoned me like a dirty rag i would never forgive them for what they done.Even the person believed me..Luna was confined by my own parents...that''s why i...


    "Lune was everything ready?"(Forvish)


    "Noire de blance and Soleil de lune are ready."(Lune)


    Lune was in charge of my magical weapon..The gunblade both of them was ready..and optimized.


    "Akumu?"(Forvish)


    "Just massacre them all,once we went out we would massacre the one who put false charge on us."(Akumu)


    I would survive these executions..But i would never take revenge..because it won''t satisfy me nor do any good for me.


    Now i was escorted to the arena of execution,once i arrive at entrance ,i was pushed and fall to the ground..then the door was locked and handcuff was unlocked....the audience started shouting at me...they told me to die and die.Learn your place damns insect.....Everyone also watching...all the 6 hero watching..Dad and mom also must be watching me..only some people were missing...well who cares ..they abandoned me anyway..


    "Execution start!!"(Prime minister)


    Immediately the gate accross from opened,And S rank beast..so they really planned to kill me...S rank beast are really hard to capture ...3 days...it was enough if all the heroes helped them.forget it..i don''t care about them anymore ..the beast are already out anyway.it was Yeti ..the bear from ice mountain.


    Mana body,Physical boost,wind body and i would go all out..


    "Speed burst."(Forvish)


    Immediately i run and jumped pass the beast.before it could react ,i cast fire edge and stab it from behind.


    "One."(Forvish)


    "Take out three at same time!!"(Prime minister)


    Immediatelt 3 Ice wolf whose body made of ice come and use its breath.dodging it by move to right then i clad my right gunblade(Soleil de lune) in dark matter....original moves .


    Crecent darkness!!


    I swing my blade horizontally,immediately a large wave blade of darkness appeared and cut the ice wolf into two then devour them.The one who watch this dumbfounded. Finally after a moment they use long range attack immediately shot their long range attack.


    Castle of mirroring water!


    A castle of water protect me,then they immediately send another 5 S rank beast..this time it was dragon race..ground dragon.


    Water magic!!Evaporation mist!!Immediately i evaporate the water and block the view from outside...now they can''t shot me..i must kill them before the mist dissolve.


    7th secret swords moves Chaining blitz!!


    A moves allow me to chain secret nonstop as long it wasn''t interrupted.


    2nd secrets swords skill Sky grave!!immediately i slashed all the way pierced its head,then


    3th secres sword skill .twin dragon rampage!!!


    Thabks to my physical boost and strengthen my moves,it didn''t break my arms..2 left.


    2nd secret sword skills.Sky grave!!my gunblades severed its head.then immediately i charged the gunblade and blast the last head with my left gunblade.You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Th explosion make the mist dissolve and they saw all of dragons were death...


    91 left..


    Immediately the water started to fill the area,They planned to sink me huh?Immediately i make another castle of mirroring water...it was various S rank water beast.there was total 10..they also didn''t shot because they didn''t know what happen.Good ...Combination Wind magic..


    Tornado blade!!


    Immediately a huge tornado appeared and made a whirpool now..immediately i make another layer of my defensive spell,so i would be safe...the reason i cast this..it eas too made a blender...the beast immediately tear into pieces..once the tornado ends..no the whirpool ends the water already turned into red because what i had done..though i was safe.


    81 left!!I must kept going..i would survived!!


    Narrator POV


    Forvish''s house.


    "Kyle ,why you drugging her."(Claire)


    "If not she would force her way too help forvish,It wasn''t wrong but i wanted to see him,would he destroy everything and took a revenge?Or would he keep believing like an idiot...though from his eyes i already know the answer.."(Kyle)


    Right it was broadcasted the execution of great criminal...a human experiment was banned because they found thesis at his home they already conclude it was his fault...but kyle know...this kind of experiment at least need 10 years...because it was his brother theory.even he was genius and finish it in short time..there was no way,he could do it now..because Forvish mana wasn''t devour.it was something else..the last essence or material was his own mana..and the minotaur would copy it.


    "But kyle...what if he was dead?Surely you wouldn''t want that.."(Claire)


    "Simple,then i would burn the culprit and take revenge on him.it wouldn''t be fair if they were alive after all ."(Kyle)


    "I see..."(Claire)


    "For now all we could do was watch...if he lost himself because the betrayal i would kill him,but if he overcome it and survived..i would reunite him with luna.."(Kyle)


    Kyle was thinking..that''s why survived this and proof to us..that we were wrong forvish...we don''t need you to forgive us..just please don''t dwell in revenge like the demon king does..


    Forvish POV


    Hah..hah..hah...hah.ha..hah....


    this is the 99th!!Explosive burst!!i blow the last head of hydra.....my mana was empty now...it grow harder ,for each monster i destroyed ,the stronger the monster appeared and it took huge toll of my stamina and mana..what''s more i need to keep dodging the bullet or any long range attack from them.only 10% left...just 1 more and would survived.everyone still booing me..


    Immediately the last gate opened..and the masked guy appear...he chant something immediately i was pushed back to the ground...this...gravity control...


    "How was the ground?Was it cold?"well you have fell it before right?(Masked guy)


    Damn it..i already used akumu...i couldn''t manaize the second time with him..still i won''t lose..i won''t die here!!Even i was alone ..i would keep living!


    I stand up slowly...seeing that the masked guy only laugh a little then the gravity was gone..immediately he vansih from my sight.....what ?This ability...That teacher who tried to kill me and Melina!!


    Then suddenly my right leg was pierced was pierced........a long range attack...what''s more my left leg was poisoned....this ability...was from the spider...the spider i fought to protect alice..


    "Looks like you knew my ability where my ability come from..well what you could do without mana and stamina ?what''s more you already manarize which cost a huge stamina."(Masked guy)


    "So this was your plant huh?"(Forvish)


    Everything was your fault...


    "Ping pong,but looks like you were still has an amnesia abou me.."(Masked guy)


    Right i still don''t know you..


    "Then i shall give a prize for you..Sonic boom..."(Masked guy)


    Immediately he produce wind with speed faster than anything hit my gunblade and break it..this was from the miyuri''s case.......My gunblade was already on verge breaking......ugh..


    "I couldn''t won in a normal way.that''s why with S rank beast i torture you...then cause i was careful person.that''s why i woukd weaken you first ,guard."(Masked guy)


    Immediatelt all of the guard attack me using long range attack...i dodge them..but the masked guy used that chance appear in front of me..the cut my head..


    My mana body...was destroyed ..but i wasn''t passed out.... But i was already at ground...try to stand up..he stomp my leg and broke it...my leg....


    "Ups a mistake..."(Masked guy)


    Then he stomp my arm and also break it......my arms....


    "Still no sound?"Then how about this.."(Masked guy)


    He lift my head then throw smack it to the ground again and again...after that he throw me to the nearest wall.......once i hit the wall he lift my head then...he said..


    "You were a monster,a monster that shouldn''t exist..that''s why everyone was fine with it..and was blinded by simple truth.."(Masked guy)


    ......i couldn''t answer him and only stare at him...even i barely could open my eyes ..my face are full of wound..


    "That''s why i would end your life..!"(Masked)


    Thor bolt!!immediately i use thor bolt and hit him with it..but he covered with armor..this was...Shiroyuki uncle ability...damn it..


    "Still try to retaliate huh?Know your place you criminal!!"(Masked guy)


    He broke my other arms..my leg then he said .


    "If only you didn''t exist!!This wouldn''t happen to me!!Everything was your fault!!my face was your fault!!"(Masked guy)


    He punch my stomach with his arm covered with gauntlet......


    "You steal everything from me!!Position!!The person i loved!!You stole everything!!!If only you wasn''t exist!Luna would be mine."(Masked guy)


    ."....hahaha.."(Forvish)


    "What was so funny?"(Masked)


    "So do this because jealously..you were worse than trash."(Forvish)


    Immediatelt he hold my head and smack it to the wall......break all of my finger.....it was miracle i was still alive...once he do all of that he released me..then step back..


    "I would turn you into ashes!!Magma stream!!"(Masked guy)


    I close my eyes ..looks this was my end..everything ...was because i trust other.

 Chapter 178:True form!!

    "Dad!don''t die!!"(Lune)


    Lune.....that''s right my life..wasn''t my life alone..it was also lune..noir....the reason i want to life..it was for lune and noir...everything was for them.someone entrusted their life to them...i can''t let them died!!!Even it cost my life...i already promised to protect them!!!..dark matter!!!!but it didn''t come out...my mana was empty.....Move my body..move!!!


    "It was too late for you to move!!"(Masked guy)


    Would i die here...couldn''t even fulfill one promise.....closing my eyes..


    "Ice geyser...!!!"(??????)


    Who?then immediately someone shielded me....it was shiroyuki.


    "Shiroyuki...Why?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish..i am sorry.."(Shiroyuki)


    ..immediately she fall at embrace and her mana body dispersed....her back was burned...then i see the ice geyser has hole in it.


    I see the ice geyser was not protect her fully..but why?.


    "Shiroyuki .why?You didn''t believe right?"(Forvish)


    "I am sorry...i was too late too fulfill you promise."(Shiroyuki)


    Immediately she hug me.....and ice dome was created..and a medium level defense spell..Shiroyuki?why?


    "I promise you,to always believe in you...but because i was hesitate...you hurt like this...everything was my fault.."(Shiroyuki)


    "Why ,why you risk me ?I don''t have anything you could use..(Forvish)


    Didn''t you guys found me no use....isn''t that''s why you abandoned me?


    "Stupid ,block head...because i love you..i don''t care you have money,i don''t care you are weak,i love you forvish....that''s why...you must keep livin..g.i will share my mana with yiu..."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki passed out....and the ice dome was cancelled because she give me every mana she could even though it not even gives me 1% of my mana.....i was so foolish......i was the same as the others...why i couldn''t trust her?She was the person who always believed me...the one who truly cares for me...she didn''t betray me..it was me who was stupid not noticed this...the reason she didn''t say anything..because she was choice...it didn''t matter she was late...she choose to believe me.....Alice and lumiere was the same ...they was wounded because they were believe in me..if not they wouldn''t be attacksd...i was fools after all..maybe not all of them would believe me..but some people would believe me.....tears begin to flow my eyes.


    "My plan was only hindered for a moment because her appearance..i would kill both of your right now.Magma blaster!!"(Masked guy)


    A huge torrent of magma go towards us.....i must protect her...she believed in me..that''s why i must protect her.


    "Forvish!!!!"(Akumu)


    Immediately i was forced to go into ????realm.


    ?????? Realm..


    "Forvish..abandon her!!If you abandon her you would survive this.."(Akumu)The story has been taken without consent; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Akumu shout at me..


    "Akumu,She would never betray me...she believe in me."(Forvish)


    "Fools!!Then remember it by yourself the memory you sealed 8 years ago!!!!"(Akumu)


    Immediately all of my memories returned..that''s right...who were lune and noir,who was the masked guy..the day i run from my home and the day...i near lost luna..i remember everything..


    8 years ago


    We were on verge escaping from the labotory.The team consist me,Luna and the masked guy,the masked guy..the reason he do that because he envy me....he envy my power he envy that i got luna..that''s why he do ''that'' to his own face....why he stab Luna ....everything was clear.


    The reason he could make minotaur.his ability ..everything was clear...The minotaur was result of forced experiment to create a real living weapon..and they need to draw essence from other mana..that''s why we were told to fight it...the strong would survived and the weak would died...


    Because my mana was sealed at that time...i was near sent to my dead...but luna saved me .Seeing that The masked guy..no Akusei....his name was akusei..envy me....and planned to kill me by attack me from behind...but i was protected by Luna ,at that time Akusei and i was best friend...or that was what i think.But he betrayed me..which made me go rampage with Akumu and Lune...


    "Remember?He only try to get to the goodside of yours!!To backstabbing you..that''s why you couldn''t believe anyone!!Because they abandon you?See what happen you couldn''t even move your finger!!"(Akumu)


    "Akumu..was that really what you thinking?"(Forvish)


    "What?Are you mocking me?"(Akumu)


    "Akumu...you are my other self..that''s why at first i though that too..i was also afraid to be backstabbed again..but akumu..I .no it was us..we trust her..maybe on outside you were saying like that..but depht of your heartyou believe her..not just her but also the one who i believed."(Forvish)


    ...i also remember akumu..no..it wasn''t his name...


    "Ridiculous!!!"(Akumu)


    "You maybe think that was your real name...but i still remember your true name...the name that i want to give it to you since so long!!"(Forvish)


    "Are you nuts?Akumu are my real name!!I was given that name as the symbol of nightmare!!"(Akumu)


    ...everything was because my dwell in revenge..The real you..the power that you shared with lune and Noire so they could survived.


    That''s why i would summon you...i back to reality but everyone still stopped...


    "Dragon that born from despair and hope.Blessed by goddess light and darkness!!live between reality and fiction!!Exist to guide people to its respective dream!!!Summon Dragon of dreams!!!YUME!!"(Forvish)


    Immediately a huge pillar of light appears surrounding me and block the attack.


    "What?There was no way!!Just what was happening here?"(Akusei)


    her power was still shared with lune and noir what''s more noir was still sealed..that''s why Lune and Noir...please share your power.


    Lune!!


    "Yes,dad!!"(Lune)


    Noir!!using the mana stones the ice melted in flash and noir open her eyes...then she answered me.


    "Yes daddy~~"(Noir)


    Because i summon noir ,my body was burned...no...mom and dad never put curse in first place...this was Flame of reborn ,from mom''s mana..if i try use it by myself maybe i would burn to death..but because Shiroyuki share her mana...no help me by protecting  me and sharing me her mana.....the flame... Heals me instead..right they wants me to use it to protect the person i love!!


    Instantly all the pain at my body and wound vanished without trace....my mana was also restored...Luna and noir summoned become 2 small ball of light then they manarize with me and 2 Gunblade appeared...one with Black gold color and the other with white silver one.


    "Yume!!.!"(Forvish)


    Then a silhouette of dragon that made of light appeared from light pilar ,immediately the light dispersed and dragon of dreams appeared.


    The horn was made of white light. the wings become 4 and the fin made of white light instead of normal fin.it also created a particle..the skin become Black..the eyes become white and black respectively....The end tail becomes tridents made of White light.it also appear spikes of white light above it.Even the arm and the leg grow some blades to right and left made of white light..this was my Mana true form?


    "Forvish?This dragon?"(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki wake up,immediately i embrace her..


    "Don''t worry i will always protect you...all of my hesitation..you already sweep it all away.thanks...for believing me..."(Forvish)


    Immediately there was a magma coming from side and aim at shiroyuki heads but i block it with dark matter.


    "Hold tightly okay...to make sure i won''t release you again."(Forvish)


    "Nnn."(Shiroyuki)


    Manarize!!!!Yume immediately fused with me...i has 2 wings and 8 blade hovering beside me.4 of them were light and 4 of them were dark.Even without seeing the mirror i know my hair turned into gray...and my eyes was black and white.


    "Akusei...i would end your lifes here..for hurting Shiroyuki,Alice,Lumiere and Luna..I would end your lifes here!!"(Forvish)


    "Did you think you could defeat me with my devouring power!!Dream on!!"(Akusei)


    Yeah it was a dream,but i already dreaming!!!And i would defeat you!!

 Chapter 179:Weaklings.

    Akusei immediately started attacking,He moves his hands then immediately the gravity field appeared.The gravity was from above..that was his hands shown.


    Entrance ..


    Immediately the black swords made a formation then it form a triangle and created a dark matter and absorb it...now create!!


    Exit!


    The white swords moves above him and create the gate of light...the gravity fall on him...


    "Impossible!!!!You could return it?"(Akusei)


    "There was no need to answer you."(Forvish)


    I just connect dream realm with reality...ordering one of the swords i cut the mask before he escape from gravity...then slowly..it was shown my face..


    "Akusei...because you envy me ,you try to take my place don''t you?You change your own face..."(Forvish)


    The audience immediately started to uproar!!This was a scandal!!!!!The reason they was sure it was forvish because everytime it was shown forvish face,now they know the Akuseifaxe,they didn''t dare to speak anymore...because there was a chance the criminal was akusei instead..


    Feeling everyone stare he immediately cover with the spare mask but ,i also ordered my swords to slice it..


    "You want to pin blame on me right?But i was sorry ,i already got proof that you were the one who did it."(Forvish)


    "Forvish.."(Shiroyuki)


    I accidentally tighten my grip.....sorry...But shiroyuki looks like know i was in pain.


    "I know you work together with prime minister to pin blame on me,the reason i didn''t show the proof until now was simple,because i still didn''t understand how you get the video of me so many times...what''s more akumu in it..though the problem was my face.."(Forvish)


    "Hmm,each person had different mana..there was only answer and the answer it was you who were the criminal."(Akusei)


    "Don''t worry i already got proof,the proof you copy as me.."(Forvish)


    Immediatelt the video that i got yesterday broadcasted...the video where  attacked Alice..though i turned it on using phone at my pocket....welll it was near broken though..


    Everyone begin uproar once again..but his reaction was anger....


    "How do you retrieve it!!i was sure not let it broadcasted and already delete it."(Masked guy)


    "Yes you already delete it and even backup was deleted..but i already made the program backup twice before tournament."(Forvish)


    Yesterday ,i escape from prison unnoticed then check all of the video and copy it..thanks to treat me as a dangerous criminal i was allowed escaped anytime..well there was no need to say it.


    "The reason i did that was simple...to make sure the person that i loved was fine though thanks to you i could see their good nature."(Forvish)


    It was sarcasm...nor i care about it.Because i already got someone that truly cares about me...he grit his teeth...but he couldn''t do anything...


    "The video was edited!!!!"(Akusei)


    "Oh truly right,you could say that,but it wasn''t important..what was important was the time..let us compare that video and the video i fought with this minotaur."(Forvish)Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    It was shown that time was same ,Akusei couldn''t say anything...because the time was shown when the video was recorded...though his escape was sealed now..


    "Now why you didn''t try to change your mana?Surely i want to see you change it forms.."(Forvish)


    "Such a thing was bullsh-."(Akusei)


    "Bullshit right?"that''s why i didn''t want to show it.,surely no one would believed me before...but how about now ?"(Forvish)


    Immediately i started another video where he talked with prime minister after everything was over it was shown he change his mana form,to different mana and was paid by the prime minister..there was also video he give some drugto tyrant while using the mask ,also give the key to some robot...


    "Now,if i was not wrong,you said...my crime was for experiment then why you the one who were give it ,not me?"(Forvish)


    He grit his teeth ,then he asked me..


    "Are you mocking me?You already cornered me !!why you didn''t broadcasted it!!You would be innocence if this broadcasted.."(Akusei)


    What he said was right...but ...


    "No one would believed me..the parents adopted me ,even my other friends..they already abandoned me..that''s why.."(Forvish)


    They already branded me as criminal,everyone would say that i wa criminal because my face was shown..but now his identify exposed i could do this...beside to begin with my plan wa different..the reason i show this earlier..


    ".i plan to proof my innocence when the tournament was over and show my power so no one borthers me and i would vanish from tbis city...."(Forvish)


    My plan to vansh and live at another town...but i change my mind.Shiroyuk was really shocked ..then i smiled at her..


    .


    "Though there was no need ,because The girls i loved were waiting me here."(Forvish)


    She smiled with relief...then...the guy started attack me..but i block it with dark matter formed with black swords.


    "I would kill you then!!Devour them minotaur!!"(Akusei)


    The gate surrounding me opened and the pack of minotaur come from behind..try to beats me with number huh?Sorry for me now...they were an easy enemy..


    The white sword immediately form a square near my right sword and make a white gare.i cast judment blade which went through it and becomes bigger.twice bigger than before then i do a spin slash...all of the minotaur headwere severed....Lune and Noir...they were really to sharp never expect them to cut these minotaur this easily.


    "You monster!!Meteor!!"(Akusei)


    A large rock appear in front of me..i wouldn''t let Shiroyuki get hurt....immediately i pour my magic into it then press the trigger ,A bullet sized of human head was fired then it destroy the meteor...if the white sword boost by making real illusion...then let me try the black one..pour my mana into black gunblade and formed square with my black swords..then i shot the bullet which was sizes of head..when it went pass through the gate it divided into 10 sizes of bullet then when it heads..he can''t move his body..binding power...so this was the true nature of slowdown...


    Yume,connect the reality with the dream..Lune create an illlusion that paralyze the enemy while Noir create an advanced version of the attack.....well.did i really need to move?


    I was really monster huh,well who cares about it..as long i could protect the person i love..it was irrelevant matter.


    "Now what would you do?you can''t move your body right?"(Forvish)


    "Damn!!!You monster!!"(Akusei)


    Immediately he try to drink some medicine..take your time...if you didn''t drink it then i couldn''t kill you....if i killed you after i destroy your mana body...then it would be problem in those eyes of heroes .


    "Forvish,was you fine to be called monster?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Don''t worry it was a simple matter...as long i could protect you..i wouldn''t care about it."(Forvish)


    "Forvish...remember no matter what person says...you are human to me..he was monster instead.."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki face him and stare him with pity seeing he try taking drug..right..the most dangerous being outside wasn''t monster...it was a person like this..person that wants to get everything he wants with any means necessary.


    After took a drug..he turned to be a giant monsrer made of corpse...wow so tall ,it was around 6 meter tall..well it was good that i didn''t need to wait for long...because i was already disgusted with his appearance.


    Combination magic of light and dark magic..Gleipnir chain!!


    A black chain appear from the ground then immediatelt bind him .once it bind him the chain immediatly covered with light...it was combination of dark magic ,Black chain and Light layer od barrier...me from before couldn''t created if..but because i release yume i could make something that couldn''t exist in reality..for example this magic..


    "UNBIND ME!!YOU MONSTER!!"(Akusei)


    "If I unbind you that easily then i was an idiot..don''t worry i wound unbind you soon."(Forvish)


    I charged my gunblade with magic...light and darkness when it combined it would generate destruction..That''s why i would kill you with this....immediately using the chain i throw him to up air..so heavy..well now it was fine!!!!


    Original moves...i aim both of my gunblade to him at air then i use it the techniques that i just created..Reality breaker!!!


    "No!!!!!


    A dark and light beam was fired from gunblade combined it become gray beams try do defend it using his skill but he failed and his body was blasted away by the beams...an only left his heads..


    "Impossible i,the strongest....there was no way i!!"(Akusei)


    I shot his head with my gunblade...


    "Considered we were even now,akusei..for hurting people that important to me.."(Forvish)


    Devour ability maybe great ..but if you didn''t train then you would become master of nothing...well because of that i could easily beat you though...now what would the heroes do?Thought they are trash to begin with..


    I though that as i glared at the heroes..

 Chapter 180:The answer.

    "So what you guys would do?Would you think me as criminal?if you brand me as criminal surely i wouldn''t not hold back but if you didn''t then i wouldn''t pursue the matter."(Forvish)


    as i picked up credit card belong to him,he should had enough money with a bit hack i could get the money.the prime minister now was captured..well i didn''t care about it though...he was only an insect.looks like no one bother to treat me as criminal.now let''s check Lumiere and Alice...i hope they were fine..


    "Shiroyuki ,let''s go.we must pay ''Them'' a visit right?"(Forvish)


    Knowing what i mean,she immediately smiled at me and said.


    "Yeah."(Shiroyuki)


    As she run to me ,we walk side by side and try to exit the gate...but One of the heroesthat i knows very well jump from his seat and arrive at the arena...


    "Please wait..."(Leon)


    I ony give him a peek ,then continued walked...


    "Forvish ,i was really sorry ,i was the worst..I know what i am doing unforgiven-"(Leon)


    "I forgive you."(Forvish)


    I was not a type of person that keep resenting over something like that...if they were sorry then i wouldn''t pursue it anymore..because it would only weight me down.


    "...Forvish,then you would return to us.(Leon)


    "Looks like you were missunderstood,i indeed forgive you but i never said i would trust you..nor i said i would return to the group who abandoned me.."(Forvish)


    Immediately i continued walking but leon keep talking.


    "Forvish as your dad it maybe was my-"(Leon)


    "You didn''t have right to say that!!!you traitor!!!You abandoned me without second though and you still dare to call me your son!!!!learn your place!!"(Forvish)


    why this guy didn''t know his place!!!i get pissed off with them.


    "I was indeed thanksful for you to save me and adopt...but you abandoned mewithout second thought!!!!You never even try to lower my punishment!!!you only sit and watch me died..If not for Shiroyuki !!I would be died!!!You were not even willing to talk with me at prison!!!!!not try to believe me nor to hear me!!!that''s why never said my name or act as my dad anymore you traitor!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish ,i.."(Leon)


    "Even my real dad hesitate and crying when he try to kill me!!!But not even you shed a single tear for me..you only picked me up and treat me as toy!!!There was no way i would return to the group of trash!!"(Forvish)


    Dad was far more better than him,the reason he try to killed me...because he was afraid my mom would get hurt...but he keep hesitate and hesitate...which was the only reason i survived until now..maybe today he didn''t help me but...he already hold himself long enough and already took care luna ...maybe he was bad parents..but i also couldn''t hate him..because he truly loves me unlike this group of trash...let me be executedwithout a single thought ...what a trash.


    "Shiroyuki,let''s go."(Forvish)


    "Nn..."(Shiroyuki)


    Then we exit the executing ground and went to the hospital where 2 person, no 3 person were hospitalized.


    Hospital.


    at the hospital i found Lumiere and alice was fine,lumiere was sit on the hospital bed while Alice was still sleeping ...but i saw an rare animal..


    "What were you doing here Julius.."(Forvish)


    "...well it was quite embarrassing to say...."(Julius)


    one of his leg was broken.......just what was happening..


    "Anyway,Thanks god you were proved be innocent as i thought the one i met last time was fake..."(Julius)


    "How did you notice?That wasn''t me?"(Forvish)


    I thought the disguise was too great..even i had a hard time to differiante between it.


    "Simple,How he grip was different from your way of grip..compared to you hisgrip was much lower..."(Julius)


    This battle maniac......i didn''t even noticed that.


    "Well because of that i try to chase him and asked him some question.but i failed."(Julius)


    ........speechless....so your leg was brokken because you accident?what a genius..even Shiroyuki facepalmed...Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    "Anyway Lumiere,Are you alright?"(Forvish)


    "I am fine."(Lumiere)


    ...fuh looks like her wound wasn''t that bad...but why she was attacked?As reading my mind she immediately answered.


    "She was attacked because shefound out his real identify."(Lumiere mother''s)


    "Mom!!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere''s mother come inside the hospital room..then she expalin it more further.


    "She found him to be suspicious so she asked him a question."(Lumiere''s mother)


    A question?


    "Mom please don''t say anything !!!It was really embarrassing !!"(Lumiere)


    ......just what did she asked?oh well..who cares..she already cares me enough to differiante between me and him.to know he was fake in an instant..they know me too much.but that was already proof that they believe me that it wasn''t me.


    "Anyway thanks god you were safe.?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish."(Lumiere)


    ...now only left alice..but looks like she was fine...i let out relief..


    "Forvish...where was lune?I was lacking Lune''s energy!!!!!!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    As usual lumiere''s mother loves small cute thing..


    "Oh wait for a bit.."(Forvish)


    Lune ,Noir.


    "Yes dad.."(Lune)


    "finally .."(Noir)


    immediately both of them appeared in front of me.


    "I was sorry for hiding from all of you but Noir and Lune was in my body all way..they were my mana."(Forvish)


    Lumiere''s mother was shaking then.....


    "AH!!!1 more grandchild!!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    ...yep she didn''t listen to me..Shiroyuki...was the same..she was also like cute things..so both of them immediately approach lune and noir at amazing speed..both of them who were afraid immediately hide behind me..


    "Daddy!!!"*(Lune and noire)


    They were on verge of crying,welll if i was inlune and noir position i would also run from this 2 girl.Julius immediately asked me.


    "A mana ?They were more human to me."(Julius)


    "I would explain ,Lumiere you also need to hear this."(Forvish)


    I told them part of my story,both of them were a child that entrusted to me,when i was around 5 years old i was wandering around and meet a pregnant woman who was on verge dying because my body were special they were able to live by becoming mana.though i never told them that i was attacked and another secret of them..it would be dangerous if they know it beside i want them live as normal child.of course both of them already knew about this..


    "I see ..but thanks god it was you who found them ,because your mana was dream ,they were able to live."(Julius)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    Lumiere,lumiere''s mother and Shiroyuki immediately was crying..never expect both of them were weak to this kind of story.


    "FUwah from now on i would took care of you!!"(Lumiere)


    "Dad was enough!!"(Lune)


    .....looks like lune was still hate lumiere...oh well they were pretty similar so i know why they never get along.Noir then tugged my shirt.


    "Hmm?what''s wrong noir?"(Forvish)


    "Papa,she was waking up."(Noir)


    Noir point on alice..then once she opened her eyes...


    "Forvish,what was happen to forvish!!"(Alice)


    once she look around and saw me she immediately try to stand up .but i stopped her..


    "Alice please took it easy..."(Forvish)


    immediately alice grab both of my hands and started crying..


    "Forvish ,you were safe..thanks goodness.."(Alice)


    Alice,really you were too kind..i immediately hug her and tears was begin to stream down through my face.Maybe i lost so much friend..but because of that i know...which of them was important to me..which one that really was my friend..thanks to you guys believing me..i was live a human''s life not monster.


    after 1 hours.


    I explained to her what happen until now..she was also told me her aunty was try to defend me when Alice told her that it wasn''t me who attacked her..and told me to forgive her.but i didn''t mind it..it was proof that she was really care alice like her own daughter and i didn''t hate her just for that..beside she try to defend me..there was no need for me to get angry at her.Though that explained why there was a history in computer searching for the video..it was Alice aunt..never expected that.. at first i thought it was Akusei..well everything was good..


    "But how you know it wasn''t me?his disguise was nearly perfect."(Forvish)


    "...i don''t know..it just i know it wasn''t him,that''s why i try to ask him...but he only laugh then attacked me instead."(Alice)


    So with her instinct she know it wasn''t me...compared to julius she was more absurd...well her kidness was absurd though.Noir who was standing behind me since start then tugged off my shirt again..looks like she was shy compared to lune who was already played between them...or a fight i guess?A fight between Shiroyuki and Lumiere who wants to hug lune while lune right now was at Shiroyuki hands.


    "Noir?Were you afraid of me?"(Alice)


    "..no...just.."(Noir)


    "Then come here."(Alice)


    noir was afraid for a minute,but then she brave herself and go to her.Alice immediately lift her up and made Noir sit at her lap..for a moment she was restless but after a minute she stopped then alice hugged her..


    "Was it warm?"(Alice)


    "Yes mommy."(Noir)


    .....ugh seeing this i don''t know why made me blushed...everyone were the same. even i was embarrassed because the atmoshpere...the same as everyone .Then i heard someone click the camera...eh?


    "This is a moment that should be put in album,Alice who was act like a mothertotheir child ."(Alice aunts)


    immediately everyone went...She was really good at crushing atmoshpere wasn''t she?now alice was embarrassed ,,


    "MOM!!!"(Alice)


    "Why you were angry ?It was the truth!!"(Alice aunt)


    One sided bully..yes Alice''s aunt bully her too much until she was embarrassed at max..immediately noir was angry.


    "DON"T BULLY MOM!!!GOD HAND!!!"(Noir)


    immediately a hand made of light appear above Alice''s mother which made her surprised but she able to dodge it.


    "What the.."(Alice''s aunt)


    "Don''t bully mommy!!"(Noir)


    ....she pout like a child...everyone only though was..so cute......


    "Noir come to Auntie.."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "No!!!"(Noir)


    "nenene ,nee-san was mommy warm?"(Lune)


    "Nn!!!Lune ,she was very warm.."(Noir)


    Lune immediately go to Alice and asked Alice to hug her..even though she was embarrassed she still hugging lune which made lune''s happy..


    "Warm.."(Lune)


    "Dad,hug me..."(Noir)


    "Yeah,yeah.."(Forvish)


    Really,they were so cute....immediately lumiere and Shiroyuki was come to them and pat their head..the atmoshpere was good..


    "Ho this was time too!!"(Alice aunt)


    immediately the camera was taken away by lumiere''s mother.


    "No taking a picture,just let them enjoy their time."(Lumiere mother''s)


    "Really nee-san,i understood why you were still single until now.."(Julius)


    "Shut it!!"(Alice aunt)


    .....hahaha..maybe this 10 years i was losing so much things..but now i already got what was far more important than that.....the things that couldn''t be bought by money.


    Narrator POV.


    They were on car,,then luna was woke up..


    "Luna,you woke up good,we would meet forvish soon so i would explain what happen until now.."(Kyle)


    "Eh?You not cages me again or anything?"(Luna)


    "No we would meet with forvish,someone already set theireyes on him."(Claire)


    Luna don''t understand them..just what were happening.


    "I would explain later about it,for now it was our great mistake not to believe in him."(Kyle)


    Kyle never expect he could evolvedhis mana that easily.but Forvishdidn''t notice it..now he was in danger because it was broadcasted through the whole world..mana evolution which supposed to be myth.


    "Forvish was his alive?"(Luna)


    "Yes,and he already proof us he wasn''t dangerous..that''s why we must protect him."(Claire)


    A mana with dream abilty..it was as dangerous as demon king not considered there was also 2 other mana with her...they must protected him from being used.


    "From who?"(Luna)


    "From my father."(Kyle)


    Kyle still remembered his father..if forvish was water then his father would be oil..2 of them have different conviction but if they fight now..forvish would be killed!!!that''s why they should hurry as they could and trained him...only by mastering his mana and helping the rest of girls they could protect him..he wouldn''t let him be killed he already promised himself if forvish wouldn''t walk a path of demon king then he would protect him even if it cost his life!!!


    Awekening arc end.


    Prologue:War between nation!!

 Chapter 181:Redeeming sin.

    3 Desember 2088


    Finally Alice discharged ,lumiere was discharged yesterday ,so only her was left,for julius he was still in hospital..


    "So Alice what would you do now?."(Forvish)


    As i asked alice ,she only give me blatant look..


    "What do you mean vish?"(Alice)


    "I wouldn''t return to that house again,Shiroyuki already decided that she would move into my house..i was just asking you what would you do now?Would you stay in that house again or Move to my place?Considering it was only 2 of you the house would betight for a while..."(Forvish)


    i had enough money for taking all of you and "renovating" the house.So now the house was already renovated...or i say remodelling i guess?i also bought the land for lumiere''s mother and our house literally fused...so now my house was very big.well everythings thanks for akusei credit card i picked up...it was enough for us live around 10 years even after renovating the house.


    "Why didn''t you return?I knew they were wrong..but wouldn''t you give them another chance?"(Alice)


    "no,I couldn''t trust them anymore,for people who abandoned without second though...there was no way i can trust them."(Forvish)


    Not even shedding tears or try to find proof,just sitting like a duck.there was no way i am forgiving them.


    "I see,Then i would also move..because i want to be with you."(Alice)


    "Thanks for choosing me, aunt pleace help her."(Forvish)


    "Leave it to me!!"(Alice''s aunt)


    well,alice aunt''s i respect her a bit,she was too damn good in adaptation...i mean since i was betrayed her feeling to the other heroes change..she weren''t even let them met with me.considering i thanks her because i don''t want to meet them again if i could.after that they parted and left only Shiroyuki and me.Lumiere ,Luna ,noir and lumiere''s mother was watching the house.well for Yume...he only talk inside me and didn''t want to get out.same as lumiere thought.


    "Shiroyuki let''s go home."(Forvish)


    "Yeah.""(Shiroyuki)


    It was good though my house right now was near hospital.as we walked through the road.i stopped.


    "Shiroyuki please go first...i had something to do.."(Forvish)


    "What''s wrong forvish?"(Shiroyuki)


    "...there was no need."(Dad)


    Dad immediately appeared from behind me..including mom and luna..


    "Forvish.."(Mom)


    only luna keep silent while smiling..though i shivering..don''t know why.


    "I wanted to talk with you forvish."(Kyle)


    Well,it was fine already beside there was some question i wanted to ask.


    Mountain obsevartory .


    In this place no one would hear us...it should be okay now.


    "Dad...may i know the reason you coming here?"(Forvish)


    As only us that go here,while i told the others to go home first...thought i had feeling i didn''t want to return for time being.


    "Forvish,did you know our family wasn''t normal?I was picked up but it wasn''t because kindness it because they plan to gain power to control...my father was someone thirst for power."(Kyle)


    Our family,my names right now follow my mom.Forvish Laplace...,so that''s why Dad didn''t want to use his family names..


    "So you come to warn me right?"(Forvish)This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "....no,i want to train you...at least until you could protect yourself..that''s why please bear with me."just until the situations were safe..(Kyle)


    "Dad..before answering that.why do you want to kill me?."(Forvish)


    ".....I.....i couldn''t told you...it just i want to protect Your mom.i didn''t want she to die...that''s why i plan to kill you.."(Kyle)


    As expected.they knew about it so it wasn''t their fault.it was missunderstanding...even though like that they still hesitate when it kills me,if not for their hesitation..maybe i would already end up that..beside it was already proof they hesitated if normal family they won''t hesitate no..if they were normal there was no way they would let me alive.after all what i has in my body at that time was.


    "it was because I had Demon king mana in me right?"(Forvish)


    Arc enemy of human the Demon king..this world was nearly destroyed because of him...surely no one would choose 1 child life for the whole world.it was a child everyone would say that.the reason i had it because Lune and Noir ,They were demon king''s daughter .thought there was no reason to make fuss of it and there was no need for them to know.


    "So you knew,still i promise i wouldn''t hurt you.that''s why please let me train you !!it was my mistake just please let me be punished alone...just me..your mom didn''t know about it..so please let me redeem mysin."(Kyle)


    Dad bowed to me...he was really sorry for me..for many times he had chance to kill me but he always hesitated and wants me to be live...his tears was real..that''s why i..


    "Dad,your way of redeeming sin was wrong."(Forvish)


    "I would do anything!!as long it wasn''t Mom''s life or anything!!just please let me do it..after all i was failed as parent!"(Kyle)


    There was no need for us to chain with hartred anymore...beside the memories of my kind childhood were real...it was because of me.not them.but they still called me their son not a monster.that''s why i..


    "Please with mom become my parents again and lived with me until the end of your life..that was the only way."(Forvish)


    instead dying for it..you should redeem this way..but dad only shocked at my words..


    "What?why you forgive us for the things we done to you."(Kyle)


    "Who cares about it?So dad please be my parents once again."(Forvish)


    "....but your childhood was destroyed because us!!"(Kyle)


    Maybe my childhood wasn''t like others but..


    "I didn''t care about the past,instead i should thanks them.thanks to them i learned if someone truly care me or not.Dad and mom you were included..even i was monster you still shed your tears for me unlike others..it was already proof you care for me."(Forvish)


    Unlike heroes and the rest of girls..they only look away but they didn''t even shed tears nor try to protect me...only sit and watch me dying..if there was a single genuine tear...i would forgive them.but they didn''t...that''s why they were not worth of my trust.they would only use me again and again.


    "Sorry,i amsorry Forvish!!I I I I..."(Dad)


    Dad was crying bitterly...


    "...Dad..its okay....from now on please believe in me.we are family.."(Forvish)


    Maybe some people wouldn''t forgive them,but i would...because hatred would only binding people down..beside they were only family that tied by blood no one could replace them.


    "Forvish....why you forgive us.."(Claire)


    mom come outs from nearby trees..


    "Mom....it was okay..that''s why mom please let me hug you.."(Forvish)


    Maybe i was childish..but i already longing for her..my real moms.Mom immediately hugs me while crying...so this was the warm of family...


    after moms finished crying we immediately went back home....in front of the door suddenly i feel chill in my spine....


    "What;s wrong ?Do you had a cold?"(Mom)


    "no,i don''t know but i feel chill on my spine."(Forvish)


    Dad thought for a moment...then ..as his eyes rolled out..


    "OH MY GOD!!!Forvish don''t open the door!!"(Dad)


    Hmm what?as i stopped immediately opened ,it was luna the one who opened the door.


    "So finally you return huh...you damn playboy.."(Luna)


    ......?


    "DAD!!! RUN!!!"(Lune,Noir)


    Eh? From what?Suddenly i saw chainsaw at her hand....


    "ehm?Were you planning to cut some woods?"(Forvish)


    She shake her head while smiling,but i could see hannya mask behind her..as i step back slowly..


    "Then do you plan to cut some grass?"(Forvish)


    She shake her head again..don''t tell me it was really me?


    "Don''t worry i would only cut the little''tree''of yours.."(Luna)


    ......................She immediately turned on the chainsaw..


    "WAIT WAIT!!!DIdn''t you want his child!?If you cut that thing than there was no way you could had child!!!"(Dad)


    "Dad,was right...but it was better than let him had 1000 thousand wife!!"(Luna)


    So you were yandere!?Oh my god!!


    "....Don''t worry as long you ended as main wife it would be fine."(Mom)


    "No Way!!IT wasn''t his first time anymore!!!there was no way i could end up as his main wife after all that!!"(Luna)


    "Don''t worry,from his smell i know..that he didn''t do any of that yet!trust me!!!His scent was the same as kyle!!"(Mom)


    Immediately i and dad took step back.both of them similar in a way.


    "Oh,Mom did you know?That dad go to carbaret.2 weeks ago.. ?"(Luna)


    must because Leon.....dad must be meet leon..i mean dad truly afraid of mom..


    "Luna would you help me?"(Mom)


    ....mom was pissed off too..shi t...


    "Forvish...."(Dad)


    "Yeah,dad."(Forvish)


    RUN!!!!!!!!!!


    but in the end we are captured...just what would happen to us after this?

 Chapter 182:Yume true worth.

    "............"(Forvish)


    Hanged on tree..alone. while dad was able to run from mom by using his mana and left me alone hanging with these yandere...While lune and noire was locked somehwere ..


    "Luna why you were angry ?"(Forvish)


    "You told me that you love me and would marry me in the future..but why you go out with other girls like lumiere and Shiroyuki?"(Luna)


    "...but i still love you didn''t i?it just that the person i loved was not just you.."(Forvish)


    Luna,Calm down for a moment.then she untied me..


    "It wasn''t like i didn''t understand them,2 girls were fine beside they truly loved you especially they put their lifes on line."(Luna)


    "Luna.."(Forvish)


    "But thanks god you didn''t go out with idol or anything.."(Luna)


    hmm why?as i tilted my head didn''t understand what she mean.


    "Idol must stay single forever they lived especially Alice Mitsumi!!!!!She was so cute!!!I don''t want she quit being idol because his boyfriend!!What''s more there was rumor that she was going out with someone!!!"(Luna)


    ..uh oh..this is dangerous.


    "Anyway!!!You should listened to her!!Her song was very heart warming and was really good!!Especially the song titled You are my dear that just out 2 months ago after her life pursued by criminal."(Luna)


    slowly i stepped back.....my life was on line here....i didn''t know Luna like this kind of things well she was a normal girl...but now my life on lines.


    "So i would never forgive you to sink your fang on her!!!She was a princess that mustn''t be sullied not even by kiss!!"(Luna)


    Sorry but my life was on emergency at that moment..please understood..


    "Yeah,i understand.."(Forvish)


    As I stepped back and prepared to run.Looks to Luna,Alice was really an idol..then suddenly everything went black.


    ¡°Guess who is it?¡±(Alice)


    ¡­¡­.I am¡­dead¡­


    ¡°Alice!!!why you were here?¡±(Luna)


    ¡°Ah,Were you my fan?¡±(Alice)


    ¡°Yes!!!But before that¡­just what was your relationship with him?Were both of you a lover?¡±(Luna)


    Please be embarrassed and say we were friend !!!please!!!as I see the light again,immediately Alice answered her.


    ¡°No,It was misunderstanding.¡±(Alice)


    Fuh..both luna I sighed of relieved.Looks like her aunt told her not o say anything regarding that.well it would be a huge scandal if she go out with me. I give her auntiewho was behind her thumbs up and she gives me thumbs up too.Then suddenly¡­she hold both of her cheek while blushed..Reading on Amazon or a pirate site? This novel is from Royal Road. Support the author by reading it there.


    ¡°I was his wife..¡±(Alice)


    ¡­.Auntie..you were jerk you know that?


    ¡°Fufufu how was that?This was result of our discussion !!To mark you as Alice boyfriends..¡±(Melody)


    I would kill both of them!!!!!My life were on line fucker!!!


    ¡°Mana!!!!¡±(luna)


    Uh oh?She summon a mana ,a Crystal dragon.don¡¯t tell me..


    ¡°MANARIZE!!!¡±(Luna)


    A crimson twin sword appear while some crystal formed a shield at both of her hands¡­.YUME PLEASE WOKE UP!!!!!!


    ¡°Okay,Forvish.¡±(Yume)


    Immediately a chibi dragon appeared above my head¡­finally you woke up¡­then Luna manarize immediately cancelled..why?it was one 1sided cancel from her mana.Then the crystal dragon become a chibi dragon too..


    ¡°Mana!!!¡±(Luna)


    So its name was mana¡­


    ¡°My name is mana,what is your name?¡±(Mana)


    ¡­.holy cow¡­it has personality too?what¡¯s more¡­it hitting off at yume.Yume only yawn..and turned around.Mana immediately fly to in front of yume¡­


    ¡°Are you shy?¡±(Mana)


    Once again yume turned mana ,then Mana immediately fly to in front of him again¡­..what the hell was wrong with these dragon.Immediately Melody fly over then begin to butt in.


    ¡°COOL!!!!My name melody!!Let¡¯s go out!!Yume-kun!!!¡±(Melody)


    ¡°awawawawawa..even melody like Yume¡­¡±(Alice)


    ¡°Hey forvish,since when mana could fall in love with another?¡±(Luna)


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask me,even this was the first time I seen it.¡±(Forvish)


    As I thought that,immediately Shiroyuki ,Lumiere ,Noir and lune coming over.take this chance ,he immediately jump down to the ground.


    ¡°Ah yume nii-chan.¡±(Lune)


    ¡°Lune helps me for a bit,they were so noisy.¡±(Yume)


    ¡­¡­looks like his personality wasn¡¯t changed even a bit.he still hate noise..


    ¡°Immediately Shiroyuki mana appeared and a wolf?Covered with flower come¡­.


    ¡°Why Myryui suddenly come out?¡±(Shiroyuki)


    ¡°Even my shy Liselinne come out too.¡±(Lumiere)


    ¡­..and they started hitting off him¡­..they also bursting with energy..


    ¡°Fuah Lune helps me..!!¡±(yume)


    Looks like Yume was really seeking my help,I lift him up and put him above my head.immediately all of them surrounded by mana.stopping them immediately they grab them ..


    ¡°Well,well looks like your mana was exactly the rarest type Forvish.¡±(Kyle)


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±(Forvish)


    ¡°It was easier to show you the proof.Elchion!!!!!¡±(Kyle)


    A Mechanical eagle appear beside his shoulder..so this was dad mana..


    ¡°Kyle,why your son had this ability?¡±(Elchion)


    ¡°Looks like I was right.¡±(Kyle)


    As I tilted my head,everyone¡¯s mana still struggling.


    ¡°Your mana,it emitted white particle from his wing right.?¡±(Kyle)


    ¡°nn¡±(Forvish)


    This light was very warm.


    ¡°Particle emission¡­¡±(Claire)


    Mom also coming with a dragon behind her..particle emission.


    ¡°Scarletnight?How was it?¡±(Claire)


    ¡°Strange,I indeed fell power but It didn¡¯t affect me .it was only to them.¡±(Scarletnight)


    What were they talking about?


    ¡°Particle emission are ability which allow you to boost other person or boost yourself using their mana as energy.it was the rarest ability and ability that everyone wants to had.Even the weakest mana that couldn¡¯t fight would be graded highly and thought as their god.Until now only 2 people exist with it,well 1 of them died though.¡¯(Kyle)


    ¡°Then was my particle ability was charm?¡±(Forvish)


    ¡°That wasn¡¯t the case,only they were that attracted to you not my mana nor your mother.¡±(Kyle)


    Dad pointed on 4 those mana.


    ¡°Luna,would you try to cast some spell?¡±(Claire)


    Luna nodded,then she immediately cast some spell..it was a red energy form an arrow then she shot it to ground..


    ¡°How was it?¡±(Claire)


    ¡°It was like my aptitude went up,and the spell I used,cost less energy than usual.¡±(Luna)


    A particle emission,¡­this was really a cheat ability¡­


    ¡°Forvish,try to say Blood arrow.¡±(Kyle)


    Blood arrow huh,let¡¯s see what happen..


    ¡°Blood arrow!¡±(Forvish)


    Immediately the arrow that luna made appear before me..


    ¡°There was no way!!!My spell was unique how could you cast that?¡±(Luna)


    ¡°Even you asked me,I didn¡¯t know.¡±(Forvish)


    ¡°Farther would you please explain?¡±(Shiroyuki)


    ¡°Never expected your ability was this insane¡­¡±(Kyle)


    ¡°As expected of S rank mana..¡±(Claire)


    What were they talking about..


    ¡°Forvish try to imagine some ability that your harem has¡­¡±(Kyle)


    ¡­..i don¡¯t like they way he say it well,how about the flower that Lumiere used before..


    Immediately a giant sunflower appear¡­wasn¡¯t this Lumiere greatest attack(Ougi)?


    ¡°¡­¡­cheat¡­this ability was too cheating.¡±(Kyle)


    ¡°??????Dad did I shared their ability?¡±(Forvish)


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t just sharing and amplification¡­really such a thing only exist in dream..to think you could made the particle which benefit to both of the receiver and the one who emit it..It was only exist in dream you know?Every particle only affect 1 this kind of case never happens before ,what¡¯s more the shared ability was more than 100%,It was amplified by yourself¡­let¡¯s me experiment a little.Now think me as your enemy for a while¡±(Kyle)


    ¡°As you wish.¡±(Forvish)


    Immediately I think dad as enemy,seeing me like this,Dad immediately made some tiny electric ball then shot to the ground beside me.it was vanish before it hit the ground..


    ¡°oi,oi,oi,oi!!this was damn cheat!!!It even divide the power of my electric ball!!¡±(Kyle)


    ¡°Dream particle¡­anything that hit by it,would be affected..if you was enemy your power would be weakened ,and if you were an ally you would be boosted ,what¡¯s more any allies that hit by it would be shared to you¡­¡±(Claire)


    This ability¡­it was kind of thing only exist in dreams..and I felt it could be polished any further.but with this I could protect everyone I care.still before that¡­


    ¡°Get out from me,get out from me!!¡±(Yume)


    Yume who had already fall off from my head I don¡¯t know when was being fighting over by them.while lune and noir want to help but they were failed..


    ¡°Dad !! help oni-chan!!¡±(Noir)


    ¡°Yeah.¡±(Forvish)


    ¡­.even it was awesome surely,it has fatal side effect.to think Yume who was usually keep cool become like this¡­well I learn some experience because him¡­women was creature like this..

 Chapter 183;What do you want?

    I took a long time before they calm down. Now we were having lunch made by me. Mom and Dad was went with full smile,same as everyone...only luna was silent...


    "Forvish,since when did you learn cooking?"(Luna)


    "Since I separated from you."(Forvish)


    Luna expression was like didn''t believe me...then Alice,Shiroyuki and Lumierein order said.


    "He was also smart. He often help me doing homework."(Alice)


    "Not only that,he often Aulia parents at work because he was good with computer and such."(Shiroyuki)


    "A Perfect husband that could do a housework."(Lumiere)


    ..........Luna were silent then she said.


    "GIve me back the useless forvish."(Luna)


    ...................wtf?Then she continued to say.


    "Give me back the Forvish that always cling to me>."(Luna)


    ...........wasn''t it you the one who cling at me?


    "Luna...just give it up,he got the talent from his morther anyway."(Kyle)


    So it was from mom...never expected that.


    "Except his cooking.you know your mother cook was --"(Kyle)


    Before dad finished,Mom pulls dad ear...with Smile and hannya mask behind her...right...There was a day ,I was on verge death because I ate mom''s food.


    "It hurts . Claire..please.."(Kyle)


    "I was still in process learning okay?"(Claire)


    After that mom release dad ear..then dad says.


    "Process learning?give it up 10 years of study bear nothing to - ufu."(Kyle)The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Mom immediately appeared before him and punch his stomach....okay mom''s food was taboo. Everyone else note at their head except Luna.


    "Anyway Forvish,There would be christmast soon.What do you wish for?"(Claire)


    "Before you could wish ,wasn''t you need to beat a santa claus?"(Forvish)


    ....Hearing me they open their jaws...Lune and Noir agree with me.


    "Don''t worry with me ,you would beat the santa claus and we could get 3 wishes at once."(Luna)


    "Dad,leave it to me.."(Noir)


    "Sounds fun.''(Yume)


    Yume appeared on my head...really my mana so hot boiled..


    "Wait,wait....In christmast we didn''t fight or anything. We would get a gift from santa."(Luna)


    "Yeah,Mom often give me a cute doll."(Alice)


    " Brother give me some food."(Shiroyuki)


    "You get a present from santa,you did not fight with a santa."(Lumiere)


    ??????????????I was confused..


    ".wasn''t it supposed to beat santa claus for wishes?I mean every christmast I meet santa ,he would only give me a prize if I could beat him. If I failed then he wouldn''t give me any."(Forvish)


    Lune and noir nodded even yume too.Then Kyle immediately stand up and summon his mana.why my dad was pissed off?


    "Kyle,Wait for me..."(Claire)


    Mom also followed my dad and left off somewhere. Just what were they doing.


    "Anyway I would explain a bit about christmast."(Luna)


    After that Luna explained me a lot of christmast....and I know the christmast I know was false..


    "Understand ?"(Luna)


    I nod.


    "By the way,would you explain what happened until now?"(Luna)


    ...oh yeah,she still didn''t know what happen to me.


    "I would explain once Dad and Mom returned."(Forvish)


    At least,I could ask for dad protection. I mean if she know my life from before she would snapped.after that nothing happened until lunch ends. Then we go to recreation room where Lune played together with other mana.Yume still stay on my head thought..looks the mana already got an idea how to approach yume.While noir was on my lap..looks she like sit at my lap while munching some cake.


    "So cute~~~"(Everyone else)


    .........Hearing that,noir only tilted her head.


    "Sis..play with me."(Noir)


    "Okay!!"(Lune)


    Immediately noir stand up and go to Lune. Thanks god they had good relationship. Then someone ring the bell..thisFeeling


    "Hero,huh."(Forvish)


    Just why they were coming here?


    "Forvish?"(Luna)


    "Everyone else stay here,please protect luna and noir.''(Forvish)


    They Nod,then I go to front door and opened the door and sawall of the heroes.


    "What do you want?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish, I am sorry for what we had done, Please let us talk with you...."(Leon)


    "There was nothing to talk about, So please go home."(Forvish)


    Why I should listen to someone who betrayed me?There was no need further talk for us.


    "please about Kyle family!!"(Jessica''s father)


    "He already know about that."(Kyle)


    Dad comes from behind with mom.


    "I already told him everything,Sorry Forvish I was late because we check their situations for a bit.."(Kyle)


    "At first we planned to beat some sense to my brother but because he wasn''t home so we check our opponent."(Claire)


    ...Oh..what a waste.Then Kyle Explained more about what happen.


    "Forvish,My Dad or your grandfather was killed by his own granddaughter.. and she wants you."(Kyle)


    "Dad,Were she my enemies?"(Forvish)


    "Yes.."(Kyle)


    .....There was a silent for a while,then I opened my mouth.


    "Dad train me.I need strength to protect their happiness."(Forvish)


    "I see,then we would start tomorrow."(Kyle)


    I Nod,Heroes were confused at us..but both of us didn''t care..


    "Why were you here Kyle?Do you want to kill forvish again?"(Leon)


    "I already forgive him and trust his as my own dad. beside why you were still here? Didn''t I told you to go home?"(Forvish)


    If not in fact you were my saviour. I would already kick you out from my house.


    "Why you trust people like him not us?"(Leon)


    This guy,looks I need to explain them.


    "Did you shed a single tear for me?Did you try to help me? Once my life at risk?The answer was no. Even if you shed a single tear..I would forgive you..but All of you guys didn''t do that nor to help me. Dad and mother...They hesitate and always shed a tear for me. THat''s why I forgive them and trust them. Let''s go dad,mom."(Forvish)


    Once dad and mom in, I Closed the door...


    "Forvish,it was okay for you to cry. they were your savior after all."(Claire)


    "No I had already shed enough tear for that..that''s there was no need to worry about me."(Forvish)


    Beside I already got someone who believe me after all.not like the heroes .

 Chapter 184:Creation ability.

    6 desember 2088


    Today,I officially return to school. It has been long time since the day I awakened yume. Lumiere were also transferred to my class thanks to my dad. After take Lune and noir to their class, While Lumiere and Luna with Dad and Lumiere mother''s go to teacher office doing some procedure.we were walking throught the hallway to our class . Alice suddeny asked me.


    "Forvish,Do you hate them?Your friends who didn''t help you.."(Alice)


    ".......Alice,I am not angry because they abandon me, But they didn''t even shed a single tears...nor any remorse when they saw me at execution ground. I just can''t forgive them for that."(Forvish)


    If not for Shiroyuki who saved me..I would died.,, ..


    "Forvish,I am still sorry for be late. If i came earlier maybe you didn''t to get hurt that much."(Shiroyuki)


    "I am the same,in the end we are useless."(Alice)


    "Don''t worry about that,feeling is enough for me. but if you still want to repay me ,then could I wish something from both of you two?"(Forvish)


    They nod, really they were nice girl.I must get stronger so i could protect their smile..


    "Please become mom figure for Lune and Noir. Maybe both of them weren''t our child related by blood,but please take care both of them."(Forvish)


    Immediately both of them blushed...Then Alice asked me..


    ''umm,what do you mean?"(Alice)


    I would explain what I mean I guess.


    "They were entrusted to me, of course I would take care them, still I am just a father at max,but I want them grow with the warmness of mother. "(Forvish)


    Both of them shake their head in hurry...looks like I was missunderstood what they want to ask.Shiroyuki then said.


    "We mean mother term.."(Shiroyuki)


    ?What''s wrong with that?


    "I will make all of you my wife.. of course throught marrying.."(Forvish)


    immediately they embarrassed to max,and cover their face. I know it was embarrassing still before I could marry them,I must get stable job,and strong enough to protect my whole life. I never expect to become like this thought... before I hate love more than anything..now I couldn''t let it gone ,because that what make myself.


    "Then How about me too?"(??????)


    A girl suddenly appear from the hallway, a girl with long blond hair and gold eyes. She wear uniform but it wasn''t ours.....enemy?As everyone enter battle position.


    She only smiled to me.Then said.


    "I am not your enemy,but I am also enemy."(??????)


    What she was saying....


    "Forvish,I need you ...not your genes nor anything.what I want is you...."(??????)


    "Why me?Weren''t there many guys that could help you?"(Forvish)


    She went thinking from before..while saying in small voices. how to explain this..after a moment Her mana appeared..it was Grrifin and she immediately Manarize with it. why she manarize before she summon her mana body?was it because self confidence..or she already predict me that I won''t attack..... no matter what she was not a normal..


    "I would show you a bit my power then I would explain it for you."(???????)


    This tale has been pilfered from Royal Road. If found on Amazon, kindly file a report.


    Then She created a sword,it turns into shield. a gun and grenade... a stone mace.. a fire whip and ice. arrow.. lighting blade and wind shield.... darkness and light...she had 6 elemental like me?Still what was her ability...it wasn''t manarize... It wasn''t like jessica ability...Jessica was manufacturing her weapon..but she created from nothing. it wasn''t magic...she create it..


    "Creation,this is my ability.It allows me to create anything as long it wasn''t living thing.each thing will last around 1 hour."(???????)


    Her ability...it was too dangerous.


    "Why you want forvish?"(Shiroyuki)


    "It was for my dream. His ability was necessary for realizing my dream. right? Dream maker Forvish."(????????)


    ....So I was called that outside..well my ability was to connect dream....it was true but why me?As reading my mind she just smiled...and said.


    "The last attack that you used too kill the monster. It was combined by using darkness and light right?"(??????)


    ........Her perception to mana was really sharp.....this was dangerous.Then I whisper both of them.


    "Both of you...she isn''t the enemy you can''t handle.. now go ask Dad for help. "(Forvish)


    They nod after that they left me alone,I summon yume and mana body Thenmanarize with him.She was an enemy after all. A 8 swords appear behind me.. and the wing appear. it wasn''t for flying...it was for after using enchantment and emitting particle..I learn it after training with dad for 2 days.


    ".....I see, I need to fight full force huh to get you.."(??????)


    Immediately she summon her mana body. A golden rod was created... I immediately made gate of dream.


    Open the realm of dream. Immediately 2 gunblade appeared. This was 2 gunblade that Lune and Noir repaired just in case they weren''t with me.Noir de blanc and Soleil de lune. I hope it could hold off until the fight end.


    "This was a good chance to see your strength."(?????)


    "You spoke too much. we won''t know until the fight ends."(Forvish)


    Physical boost,wind body,speed burst!!!


    Then immediately I started the first attack.


    I shot her using my gunblade. she change her staff into a shield. It quite damaged her a bit....


    "You aren''t normal.I never thought you were this strong."(??????)


    Gate of enchancment Open !


    Immediately 4 of white sword made a rectangular shape and a white gate opened. GO Hunting Hound 10 giant bullet that explode when it hit,it also had homing function.


    "Tsunami sword."(???????)


    An endless sword was made..and it clash with my hunting hound and destroyed.....because the smoke we couldn''t see each other.


    "Explodingsonic."(??????)


    A 50 spear appeared behind,she immediately shot it..it to me.this spear..it would explode if its hit me. Gate of divider open!!!


    4 of the dark sword made a rectangular shape and a dark gate opened. Explosive burst!!!


    Then the explosion become 10 smaller explosion .The spear that survived explosion fall to ground and vanish.


    It wasn''t over yet!!!


    Wind magic..


    advanced spell.


    Wind slicer x10


    A flying wind slicer appear and go throught the gate and go througth the gate become 10. 100 times.. she transformed her staff into double blades and repelled it. once she in front she immediately aim at my head... but I parried it...as she push her double blades to me she said.


    "You were really strong.. to think you are equal to me.."(????)


    "Thanks for your compliment."(Forvish)


    Then one of the blades transform into a whip try to bind me but I sliced with my other gunblade. Then I kick at her stomach and send her to the near wall.


    "Your battle sense was also abnormal."(?????)


    The double blades become tiny shards.. then started attacking me..


    gate of enchant envelop my spell.


    The gate immediately opened .I immediately cast spell.


    Castle of mirroring water!!!


    The shard reflected when it hit the walls.. but it gathers above me and create a huge pile bunker.


    "Pile BUNKER!!!(?????)


    I immediately roll to the left...but once i rolled she kick me to the wall. ugh.... the pilebunker disappear now a spear appear at her hands.


    It aim at my neck!!!


    I immediately made the sword form a shield.


    ''Your ability ...it wasn''t fair."(??????)


    "Then how about yours?''(Forvish)


    2 Giant hands appeared beside me..


    "God hand!!"(???????)


    7th secret moves chaining blitz.


    Double Twin dragon rampage!!!!


    I break the right hands of her then dash to her while aiming her body.


    She made a shield but ,it pierced easily. try to dodge she move to right but still I got her hand...


    "Not yet!!"(??????)


    She made a blade appeared beside her waist and cut my leg.So fast..


    Once I went pass him,I try to hold myself using 1 leg to stand but it brought me to knees instead


    "...as expected from my future husband...now should we end it?"(???????)


    "Agreed..."(Forvish)


    Thanks god there was no nearby person. because of that I don''t need to hold back. I charged both of my gun with darkness and light .


    "Superior creation... E-"(???????)


    A man suddenly went interfree between us..


    "Stop,it Alexandrite ..you lost."(?????)


    "Father..I.."(Alexandrite)


    Before she could speak any further...His father smack her.


    "YOU FAILURE!!!!A GIRL WHO LOST NEVER HAD RIGHT TO CALL ME AS DAD!!YOU EMBARASSMENT OF OUR FAMILY!!!!"(Alexandrite dad)


    "Father I...."(Alexandrite)


    "I TOLD YOU NOT TO CALL ME FATHER YOU SON OF A BITCH!!"(Alexendarite''s dad)


    He slap her and slap her nonstop while she didn''t try to fight back and only defend herself...This guy was he human?If i didn''t kill him then i wouldn''t be human.


    REALITY BREAKER!!!


    I shot my gunblade.


    A beam of light and dark appeared. It fused become a huge gray beam. But that guy only give a glance... and a giant shield appeared.......what!!


    "....You...are far stronger than i thought..If you follow me,then I wouldn''t hurt you.but if not I would force you."(Alexandrite''s dad)


    ...What should I do?Even I run there was no way I could win. He was too strong..Then someone tap my shoulder.


    "Don''t worry,I am still here."(Kyle)


    DAD!!!!Dad who was in manarize form glare at him.


    "Kyle,so he was your son..."(Alexandrite''s dad)


    "Caesar...you said you want to take my son...."(Kyle)


    "Yep,his talent would be a waste if he with you,only me could train him well."(Caesar)


    Dad appear in front of him ,His fist landed on opponent face..and send him crash to nearby wall..


    "You....to think you were this strong...kukuku.. looks this won''t be that easy..Alexandrite..let''s leave here."(Caesar)


    She nod,then a pair of wing appeared from behind Caesar guy. Then while carry him.. he gave glance to dad.


    "I would retreat for now...but I would stole forvish from you.....kukuku."(Caesar)


    After laughing,he fly away....looks they were retreating for now....Creation..A ability that could rival mine.


    "Forvish,sorry I am late. there was some trash on my way."(Kyle)


    "Trash?"(Forvish)


    I see..there was also some cockcroach that he send huh,that explain why dadcomes with manarize.


    "Anyway be careful ...that family only seeking power from you and would do anything to get you.."(Kyle)


    "Yes."(Forvish)


    I cancel my mana body and then I walked with throught the hall way...or broken hallway... still just what''s was wrong with our family?Why dad change his family name? Everthing still a mystery..but if he didn''t want to say it. then I won''t ask.


    But I know that caesar guy..he wasn''t normal..his strength... to me it was more like artificial one...I hope nothing bad happened.

 Chapter 185:Be confidence on the path you choose.

    Private room.


    Dad guide me to whereeveryone has been waiting. I hope everyone were safe..as we were walking dad talk to me..


    "Forvish,do you know why he eeking you?I mean even thought you were strong they wouldn''t be this hurry..everything was outside of my prediction. To think they attack you at school.Just what he wants from you? "(Kyle)


    "Dad,my power was dream...and her daughter that I fought before..her power was creation."(Forvish)


    Her creations ability it was kinda limited and slow..but it has too many limits.Dad surprised for a moment then..He at least got an Idea why they wants me.


    "I see,they wants your power and use the creation to create a weapon that exist only in myth or create ancient demon huh?"(Kyle)


    Maybe...but something fishy...she said it was for her dream not her father...but her father says otherwise. what was her real objective? Why she was hiding it from her father?


    "Don''t worry,maybe you still weak compared to foolish brother of mine,but you don''t need to fight him it is my job to defeat him."(Kyle)


    What dad saying was right..Even my strongest moves was blocked so easily...The difference betwees us..it was still to great..


    "By the way,There was someone that I want you to meet!!She protect mylittle granddaughters and wounded very badly. So please don''t get angry.."(Kyle)


    What lune and Noir was attacked? They seeking their death!!!Thanks god they were safe,otherwise I would give them hell!! but who protect them?As I wondered I arrived at school clinic. See everyone was fine,I let out breath of relief.. both of Lumiere uniform and Luna were a bit torn off. Looks they were attacked too...then dad guide to someone I knew...it was Liza....As I shocked and question her in my heart... why she protect Lune and Noir?


    As I was thinking that Celin tugged my shirt..while she was crying..


    "Oni-chan,please save nee-san."(Celin)


    But I didn''t hear her,my mind was still thinking.. wasn''t she only used me? Wasn''t she like others? If yes why she protect Lune and Noir? Why ? Did she want to use me agains? But why she never seeking me? why she didn''t say sorry?Why she didn''t try to help me? Why didn''t she watch me? I didn''t understand!!!!


    "Oni-chan please help nee-san!!"(Celin)


    I...I don''t understand what was going on anymore!!!!!!


    "UARGG!!!"(Forvish)


    After a moment I cry everyone surprised except Mom and Dad,right..She didn''t had other choice...that''s why she never coming at my face nor had any face to see me...after all she couldn''t left her sister alone...that''s why she didn''t try to defend me..if she branded us traitor there was a huge chance she would get killed and left her sister alone.....


    "Fuh,I finally calm down,Alice heals her."(Forvish)


    "Ah,yes."(Alice)


    "Oni-chan thanks.."(Celin)


    I gave her a pat,then I go to the roof....and lay on the floor watching the cloud..really only by doing this I could relaxed Just as I planned to sleep..


    "Dreams born from despair...Creations born from losing...Destruction born from revenge .To think the prophecy was true...it was kinda ironic thought."(??????)


    A strange man suddenly appeared beside me.


    "Who!!"(Forvish)


    Unauthorized reproduction: this story has been taken without approval. Report sightings.


    I created a magic sword ,then immediately stand up..


    "Calm down would you? I only come because I wants to thanks for fulfilling my wife last wish.."(?????)


    Fulfilling his wife? don''t tell me He is?


    "Right,I was husband of her the demon lord.."(?????)


    The demon lord was human ? Why Human want to wipe its own race?


    "There was no need to be so cautious. I don''t plan to do any wiping anymore."(Demon lord)


    As he said that ,hejust staring at the sky...


    ..........This guy,just what was he planning?


    "I don''t plan anything...I only come to thanks you for fulfilling my wife last wish."(Demon lord)


    ......I would believe him for now..


    "Forvish,believe what you believe in. Don''t hesitate ,be confidence of the path you chosen"(Demon lord)


    ....what?.what was he mean?


    "I would protect you from shadow..so goodbye forvish ..please take care both of them."(Demon lord)


    "Wait what do you mean by prophecy?"(Forvish)


    "..A prediction for future from someone I know,You would meet her sooner or later..you could believe it or not .....everything is up to you......"(Demon lord)


    "WAIT!!"(Forvish)


    Just what was this prophecy?dream and creation.. was it talking about us? Me and Alexandrite?


    .....Why ?Why he telling me all of this?


    "To believe what I believe...don''t hesitate.. and be confidence of the path I chose...?"(Forvish)


    ....I...what should I do?As I lay on the floor watching the sky. I was thinking what should I do.


    Narrator POV


    "....Where am I?""(Lisa)


    Lisa who has been healed..woke up. She immediately looking around for her sister ,Lune andNoir who were safe,she immediately let out breath of relief.


    After that she thanks Alice who healed her.


    "Thanks a lot Alice. for healing me."(Lisa)


    Liza bow her head at Alice. but Lunasaid..


    "It is Forvish who wants you to be healed otherwise you would be still sleeping."(Luna)


    "...I see please say my thanks for him."(Lisa)


    Lisa get out from her bed and prepared to leave with her sister...Luna seeing this only give her a comment


    "Why you run away?"(Luna)


    Lisa stopped...then she say..


    "I...don''t have right to face him anymore. After all,I choose to save my sister instead of him.."(Lisa)


    Lisa couldn''t help him...she doesn''t want to take a risk to left her sister. She already promised her mom to protect her sister.


    That''s why it wasn''t forvish fault not to believe in her anymore. even she love him,she choose her family instead of him.


    Then Forvish opened the door already come in.Forvish who noticed Lisa immediately said..


    "...Ah,Liza you woken up then you should know what were you gonna do...after what had you done."(Forvish)


    Lisa held back her tears....but she didn''t regret her choice after all,she was a failure as a girl. Forvish''s mom immediately get angry at him,no matter what he said was to cruel!!! She was the one who protect Lune and noir!! Maybe she betray him,still it was too much!!


    "Forvish aren''t you-"(Claire)


    "Please calm down."(Kyle)


    Kyle stopped her.Claire to say something,but kyle put his finger on his mouth told her to be quiet.


    "Thank you for everything."(Lisa)


    She grab Celin hands,celin eyes were teary...she doesn''t want them to be separated from this kind big brother....


    Lisa try to walk past him with celin,but then Forvish said..


    "It was 20th street..the house big as mansion."(Forvish)


    "Eh?"(Everyone else except kyle)


    "What eh?Didn''t she need to move to my house?"(Forvish)


    Everyone blatanly shocked..except Luna. She already expected this..because THe guy he love was a big fool after all.


    "But I...I betrayed you.."(Lisa)


    "I didn''t count it as betrayal..after all you must keep living for this little girl right?Beside if you choose to abandon her,I wouldn''t forgive you."(Forvish)


    Forvish pat celin heads. After all,you could always trust someone who protected their family regardless themselves...


    "Forvish,why you forgive me? After what I was doing to you.."(Lisa)


    "Don''t ask me,because I am a big fool after all."(Forvish)


    He smiled at her..,,,Lisa immediately fall on her knees and crying...


    "I am sorry,I am sorry.."(lisa)


    Forvish only give her a hug....she cried more and more..Lisa promised herself. She would never abandon both of them..they are her family.


    While inthe sky 10000 metres from ground..


    "Don''t dare to kidnap or do anything to forvish right now."(Demon lord)


    Some soldier with angel wings were flying and prepared themselves to kidnapped Forvish and Alice.


    "If you pull back and retreated then I won''t kill you.after all he is the child of my saviour and my child fathers.."(Demon lord)


    As the demon lord glare at them,no one from the winger soldier dared to move...They were wondering who he is...Then the soldier general go to front..


    "No we couldn''t do it..after all He is the princess choose as his husband. Sorry but we must bring him to our nation. Instead fighting why don''t you pull back instead? Of course we would give you the paymen---"(Soldier general)


    His head immediately pierced by his spear. His mana body immediately destroyed...his wings were magical equipment so he get free fall to the ground..once it happen then it means one thing. their death....Their immediately enter their battle position but the demon lord only sigh..


    "I take it you guys were an enemy then?don''t angry at me for being irresponsible after all...you do what you mustn''t doing.."(Demon lord)


    The demon lord fly past them,once he passed them..all of their mana body destroyed..and they also fall to their death..


    "Really,just because your princess wants him as bride it doesn''t mean you could take him away. Really,I hope tForvish get stronger fast.. well I would pay their country a vist and give them some threat. At least I would bought 6 months for him..."(Demon lord)


    The demon lord already treated Forvish as his own son,for being savior of his daughter. Beside He owes his parents anyway.


    "That queen,I already told her not to touch him,yet she still dare.. Shall I give her a bit punishment? But If I did that and Forvish taken by The girl creation fathers ,It would be dangerous. there was also my daughter who the same age as him who wield the destruction power...sight what should I do now?"(Demon lord)


    He was thinking,the queen right now were an idiot after all,She got a bit power yet she dare to missuse it.


    "The previous queen was much better,A fool one but it was better than the queen right now. well she lost her right as queen because she marry the citizen at ground. well I would protect him until he stronger enough I guess? It much safer that way..."(Demon lord)


    The Demon lord was thinking How now He would protect the guy from shadow?


    "Sigh..I am kinda envy him...If I choose to not get my revenge .maybe I wouldn''t be the demon lord and would life like him,after all we are similar."(Demon lord)


    A demon lord destroying Humanity? Such a thing was lies that spread by his parent to protect themself. IF not for Claire and Kyle let him alive.. maybe he would already died.


    "...well what happen already happened..nothing I could do...it was my fault anyway. Still to think I owe my life and my daughter life to that family anyway."(Demon lord)


    Kyle and Claire..the only pair that stronger than him..or right now both of them alone should be enough to handle him...while thinking that the demon Lord decend and plan to live at this city for a while...anyone that want to destroy Forvish family,He would crush him without second thought.

 Chapter 186:Easy going..

    7Desember 2016(Saturday)


    Breakfast..


    As Lune,Noir,and Celin whofinish the breakfast early.. and go play by themselves we had a discussion as we eat.


    "Dad..about the girl yesterday...was she really your brother daughter..I mean what kind of dad that hit his own daughter."(Forvish)


    "Still...even I don''t know..I mean the last time we meet around 25 years ago I think? considered the girl looks I think she was around 16 or 17 years ..still I never expect she to kill my grandfather. She must really strong..at least stronger than you."(Kyle)


    was she play with me? I think she was serious about our match.. still I am concerned about what she say yesterday... She said she need me for her ambition while her father said it was for his ambition...was their ambition different? something wasn''t right.


    "Anyway..considering there would be school tournament would be held 2 weeks from now on. I suggest you train from now on. It wouldn''t be funny if ''she'' join another school and win tournament..it was just a one method. thought I doubt they would send their strongest asset like that."(Kyle)


    I nod...Then mom said.


    "For the girls... you should also train yourself with me."(Claire)


    "Yes.."(The rest of girls)


    Compared too other heroes..I found they more dependables...wait.. why dad didn''t counted as hero? ..Does this related tohis family.....but there was also something that I found weird...


    "Dad,your title when you was young was tyrant right?"(Forvish)


    "Oh? you knew? thought many of them well self defense."(Kyle)


    ....I doubt it was really self defense..Well who cares about that.


    "I heard you were very wild and didn''t obey anyone...but why you so obedient and tame to mom?"(Forvish)


    "Because your mom ...I mean she was scarierthan a d--"(Kyle)


    *Smack*


    before dad could say any further...his head was smacked into table.


    "Do you mean cuter than a angel?"(Claire)


    .......everyone already know what it means...she was a devil. a d was prove of that.


    "Yandere was so scary.."(Luna)


    ..Wasn''t you were one too? even me notice it...


    "Mom..than you were stronger than dad?"(Shiroyuki)


    "No..I never won from your dad even once.."(Claire)


    "That was because she never fight...well even I fight I doubt I could win from the de-"(Kyle)


    *smack*


    Once again smack on the table.A case of theft: this story is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    ..okay devil was taboo for my mom..I would never say it. But dad then said..


    "Still the reason obey mom was simple. First she was kindly asked me to stop by using words(Physical),Second she was my wife.(She was the one who forced me),and finally she was more beautiful more than any girl in the world(Also the scariest girl I have ever seen)."(Kyle)


    "ah,you embarrassed me."(Claire)


    I don''t know why,I could know the hidden meaning from his world..but only the girls shine with star...looks like only guys who could know the hidden intention from the sentence he said...but I guess dad fall in love mom kindness...after all mom was a great mom..even thought the only minus was she suct at cook. but she good at almost everything.


    "Well''s once we finished eating.let''s train."(Kyle)


    "Ye-"(Forvish)


    "Wait!"(Luna)


    ???as luna intervene us she cought then said.


    "Let me had a date with Forvish first!!!"(Luna)


    ...................Dad open his jaws shocked...Just what was she thinking? having a date in this situation.


    "This wasn''t fair!!it has been manyyears since I last time meet forvish!!! At least let us had 1 date."(Luna)


    ....What were this yandere girl saying?


    "Umm,how about we let she do that? after all...wasn''t it good thing to made enemy think we were underestimating them?"(Alice)


    "Well,I don''t mind..beside it wasn''t fair if only me and alice who already had a date with him."(Shiroyuki)


    I date with shiroyuki? when? I never date her before..


    "For me...living together already enough. If I go out I would only attract attention. after all I famous for being man hater."(Lumiere)


    Didn''t you often drag me to clothes shop?well who cares.


    "Master,good luck."(Lisa)


    Don''t goodluck me!!!


    Why everyone support her? more likely lisa since when you had a good term with him? yesterday after moving you had fight? why now you support her? girls are really the hardest thing to understand.


    "....that''s decided then Forvish would go out with Luna tomorrow."(Claire)


    "yay!!"(Luna)


    .....They ignoring me..


    "I know your feeling very well. after all the same thing happened to me."(Kyle)


    .......sight.. the tension just blown away..Luna never change didn''t she? Always do at her own pace....well I just hope she didn''t do anything perverted.. because our role often reversed when we was together..I mean she was a pervert...I saw lumiere''s mother was discussing with my mother then said..


    "Please grant me a grandson okay?"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Me a granddaughter."(Claire


    ......What the?as we think that..Dad said


    "Date didn''t include anyof that!!! beside they were still young.it was too soon for them."(Kyle)


    "What a waste.."(Lumiere''s mother and my mothers)


    ....NICE COVER DAD!!!!seriously what these two thinking..even luna sighed when she heard that..fuh my crisis was averted..then..Noir poke my clothes..


    "What''s wrong noir? did you need my help?"(Forvish)


    "Dad..they were fighting."(Noir)


    Noir point on lune who fight with celin...looks like a harem path was the hardest one...also yume looks not interested was sleeping on top of sofa..you should stop them!!!


    At evening.


    after training.


    "Uaghh!!"(Forvish)


    As my gunblade and my mana body destroyed... I lay on the floor.. lune and noir immediately come out. Yume said he was tired...


    "ugh..I lost again?"(Forvish)


    "Hahaha,still was noir and lune fine? I hope I didn''t wound them.."(kyle)


    "We were fine!!"(Lune and Noir)


    .Dad let out relieved then he cancel his mana form.


    "Still I never expected you to learn your mom moves.."(Kyle)


    "Because Leon have the book,that''s why I could learn it."(Forvish)


    "He...So it was in his possesion.."(Kyle)


    Lune and noir help me to get up,then they immediately say pain pain go away..now my energy restored by a bit....


    "Still how about your daughter study?"(Kyle)


    "about that..lune and Noir pick up the test paper you got today."(Forvish)


    "Okay~~"(Lune and Noir)


    After a moment..they returned with the test paper in their hand


    "Perfect for everysubject."(Lune and Noir)


    ...the test was contained 5 type kind of subject...


    "...I envy girls like you..."(Kyle)


    Looks like dad wasn''t type that good at study..he was really sad about it..


    "Anyway Lune and Noir tomorrow your date would be gonna date with your mom. So don''t disturb them okay?"(Kyle)


    "Okay~~"(Lune)


    Lune answered with yes but noir grib my clothes then..


    "No!!!! I would not give up dad!!"(Noir)


    Why noir say no? as she said that,she grip my clothes harder...


    "Noir!!don''t disturb daddy!! it was for our sake.."(Lune)


    "no!!!"(Noir)


    "Noir!!"(Lune)


    They begin to fight..this was the first fight....Noir eyes begin teary..then..she cried loudly!!!


    "UAHH!!!"(Noir)


    SO LOUD!!!My ear drums my ear!!!


    "don''t cry if you cry then I.."(Lune)


    Second wave,,!!!but dad already wear a headphone..where did you get that!!you cheap!!


    "UAHH!!!!"(Lune)


    ''Please don''t cry!!"(Forvish)


    They maybe more adult than other child..but in the end they were still a child after all...what should I do to calmed them down?


    Narrator POV.


    100km from neocity..


    "...dissapear from my sight!!"(Demon lord)


    THe demon lord cast magic.. and all of them were burned...to death.....near a hundred was adefeated..by one attack.


    "Who were you? Why you defend the forvish?"(Alexandrite''s dad)


    "There was no need for you to know. I would give you a choice to escape..if not should I eleminate the whole family of yours?"(Demon lord)


    "fine we would retreat for now..but I would bring more..until I could get him..."(Alexandrite''s dad)


    .....then they retreated over 1000 thousand people retreated...the demon lord immediately lay on ground..


    "Another problem arise...well he would need at least 1 month to gather more people..by that time Forvish would already strong enough...with Kyle and Claire I guess it would be fine?"(Demon lord)


    As the demon lord scracth his head..he was thinking..should he show himself in front of kyle and claire or not?


    "There was also a dispute with ''them'' thinking all of this made my head hurts!!"(demon lord)


    Them demon lords means was the winged soldier he defeat before....he just hope the queen know her position for a bit time...it won''t be funny if the whole nation attack just to get 1 guy..


    "Well,considered Forvish was needed for the prophecy I think it was worth it thought...in fact it was more worth..after all if the prophecy come true then you would be able to control the whole world at least for 100 years..."(Demon lord)

 Chapter 187:Sudden attack.

    8 Desember 2088


    "Again,why I can''t have a quiet date?"(Forvish)


    I said that why I look behind me some people in disguise...even the three kids(Lune,Noir and Celin) take a peek. Next time I should secretly had a date!!! Still why they was so hard to shake off!!damn it!!


    "That Idiot father and mothers!!!!"(Luna)


    "I know right?"(Forvish)


    As we grumble for a minute...both of us sighed..


    "Well ,let''s go luna."(Forvish)


    I give my right hand to her.She hesitated for a bit..


    "The hands I has been longing for..it was right in front of me."(Luna)


    Right..it has been so long since we meet..


    "Don''t worry,I promised I would always at your side..to make sure of that..I must hold your hands tightly."(Forvish)


    Luna while blushed grab my hands...don''t be embarrased..you made me feel embarrased too. I must keep surviving for their happiness. I must get stronger to keep survive....I must train harder for their sake!!!!!!


    "Let''s go have some fun."(Forvish)


    "Yeah!!"(Luna)


    Then when we finished have funs we bought some things...as we walk together while holding hands..Luna grips my hands tightly as she doesn''t want to let it go..sight. nothing more happier than warmness of family and your loved ones. suddenly someone said..


    "I see ,she was your lover huh?"(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite who was standing on telephone pole asked me..


    "I shall compliment you to go out with that beautiful girl."(Alexandrite)


    "Thanks A lot."(Luna)


    She thanks her with a full smile...it was a genuine smile..


    .......both of us surprised..me and Alexandrite..after all what kind of person that took enemy compliment seriously....this girl was too carefree..


    "Anyway,bye bye.."(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite push her away...and she vanished without trace. what just happened...seeing me surprised she giggled then as I prepared to ask her with force..suddenly she told me..


    "Don''t look me like that.,after all she was still alive."(Alexandrite)


    What?


    "This was just an empy dimension that I created.a dimension where only contain both of us..."(Alexandrite)


    Creation..to think she could create an empty dimension..what a scary skill.


    "Well even thought I could create a dimension ,it only could contain a person that strong as me or weaker than me.."(Alexandrite)


    ......I see..looks like she was holding back when she fight last time. I summon yume ...


    "I would give you one more chance..Forvish help me..Realize my dream with me.only you who could realize my dream after all."(Alexandrite)


    "Sorry,I couldn''t do that."(Forvish)


    There was no way,I would help someone that untrustable like you!!! Yume Manarize!!Love this novel? Read it on Royal Road to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Yeah!"(Yume)


    A wing that emit particle appeared then 8 sword 4 black sword and 4 white sword appeared. Then I take out the gunblade which stored at dream realm.


    "Forvish,do you know ?Manarize was only the base of power...the form that ittook was only fake."(Alexandrite)


    "...What were you talking about?"(Forvish)


    She laught for a moment..then she manarize with her mana and then said..


    "Manarize was only the first phase,There was a next phase."(Alexandrite)


    As I prepared myself..she then said.


    "Manafication."(Alexandrite)


    Then the head of staff become wider and some hole created. Then the holled filled with red light which crystalysed and become crystal..the staff handle layered with gold color made a beautiful patern...


    "Staff of creation,Exius..This is my true power."(Alexandrite)


    "Why you didn''t use when we fight yesterday? if you fight seriously then I would lost already."(Forvish)


    She close her eyes for a moment ,then she said.


    "Forvish,I don''t want dad to knows about it..after all I would use it to kill him...now while dad was pushed back by A strange man. I could capture you without worry.. maybe even could hide your exixtence from my dad.after all this was my trump card."(Alexandrite)


    "Talk it after capturing me!!"(Forvish)


    Gate of enhancement opened !!hunting hound!!


    I shot 10 bullet that hunts the enemy...she only smiled at me then..


    "Aegis."(Alexandrite)


    A large shield was created in the middle of me and him. It block my hunting hound completely. Once it serves her purpose ,she made it dissapear..she smiled at me then...


    "I don''t want to use force...but you wants it..Leivateinn."(Alexandrite)


    A giant flame appeared above his head...slowly it formed a giant red steel sword...


    "Leivatein killed him."(Alexandrite)


    As It obeyed her orders the sword started attacking me...how? I keep dodging after all its offensive power was really great...


    "Quiet good,Gae bulg."(Alexandrite)


    Another weapon? She throw it to me,the spear travels at amazing speed and it was growing much faster. There was no way my defensive spell could defend it!!


    "Dream gate opened!!"(Forvish)


    The 4 black sword made a rectangle and the gate open. The spear go in...once the whole spear go in. I dodged the leivateinn. with jump to the back and at the same time I opened the gate of dream.


    "Eat your own attacks!!"(Forvish)


    The whole spear come out from the gate and go straight to her. She saw this only smiled..just before it touch her body..the spear lost it powers. It falls into grounds and vanish without trace


    "I have full control of my creation forvish.now masamune."(Alexandrite)


    A katana with sheathe appeared then she draw it while swinging horizontally which made very huge blue colored blade wave appeared. I must check his power...Gate of enhancement open!!! Nightmare wave!! I swing myblack gunblade at her which was also created a blackblade wave,once it went pass gate of enhancement ,it grew bigger and darker..but even after all that..


    "It futile."(Alexandrite)


    When it clash my blade wave only hold for 5 seconds and vanish..It was stronger!!!!I must dodge it!! I move to the right as leivateiin appeared at my right.. goddamn it!!!! I went past the sword from below...the wave clash with leivateinn and when it hits each other both of them vanish without trace.. So strong...


    "You were lucky forvish,well it was just 1 wave... how about multiple at once.?Mjolnir!"(Alexandrite)


    The katana dissapeared and a giant hammer appeared ,it then created a hundred of lighting arrowswhich target me!!


    "Gate of dividing!"(Forvish)


    Once the gate opened .I Use hunting hound !!


    20 hounds become a hundred of smaller attacks..


    It hits all of the swords..but none of them paralyzed..or stopped.


    "Gate of enhancement"(Forvish)


    castle of mirroring water!!


    It was pure water!! it was eletric isolator!! As the lightingarrow hits the castle..all of them were defended but it was still trying attacking me. to think she was this strong..still I mustn''t lose!!!!As She saw this she move the hammer and try to crash me along the castle.


    "damn it!!"(Forvish)


    I move to other sides and saw the castle crash with ease. what a strenght ... To even destroy that easily..


    "Forvish,Everything was futile,well I pity you a bit..after all you just awaken your mana.It is not possible you to learn this in 2 weeks.."(Alexandrite)


    She was right.. even I still can''t use my manarize very well..for someone who was already mastered it,maybe I was weak...still.


    "Futile or not!!I won''t give up!!!reality breaker!!"(Forvish)


    I shot 2 beam of light and darkness then it mix together and become a large gray beam...I must escape now!!! Even If dad forbid me I need still to use it!!


    Narrator POV


    "..As expected..you grow stronger from time to time..before you grow and surpass me..I should made you realize my dream!Excalibur!!"(Alexandrite)


    A sword with gold handle and a big crimson gem appeared in her hands..


    "Judgement!!"(Alexandrite)


    As she said that ,The sword shine brightly and become bigger like Forvish judgement blade..the size was the same but the strength..was too different...because Forvish ultimate move were deflected..


    "I still can''t cut it. sight..even manafication weren''t enough..well Forvish what were you going to do?."(Alexandrite)


    She didn''t saw forvish...then she look around for a bit. She found nothing or anyone.


    "Run away huh?What was he thinking?After all this was the dimension I created..and this dimension was only 1000 x1000 meter..for now I should took a rest for time being."(Alexandrite)


    A dimension that alexandrite has weakness..first once you get out the dimension would be broke. Second A dimension could be broken from inside and outside...but to break it outside you must search the gate..and break it. Even you found it you need necessary strength to break it. it must someone that far stronger than her...she thought that as she searching for him..weird..why she didn''t found him anywhere?


    "What an idiot person,A person fate was always set on stone no matter what you do.."(Alexandrite)


    "Sorry,but a dreamer never believe such a thing."(Forvish)


    Forvish suddenly appeared,but his aura was different it was full of hostility..his hair was also black..the sword that hovering beside him was gone..even the wings was gone.


    Was he cancel his manarize?


    "Begone from my sight."(Forvish)


    A Black great sword was appeared ,the color was mix between white and black..but it creates harmony in its color.


    "You think by using some-"(Alexandrite)


    Forvish appeared in front of her,and already swing his great sword..Alexandrite dodge by jump to the back..when suddenly Forvish becomes 10 and 9 of started attacking..


    "Aegis!!"(Alexandrite)


    A shield was created..but the illusion ignore it and went past throught!! Alexandrite dodge it..but some of them land on her hands...some her fingers was severed.


    "I would told you ,the reason you lost was because you didn''t finish me off when you could. well such a thing was too late.(Forvish)


    The reason Forvish run was simple,because it took a long time to use this mode. the improved version of Akumu manarize..It was forvish''s trump card . Nightmare mode.the wings was go to inside body and amplify his body..the sword becomes a great sword..and forvish put both of his gunblade at dream realm. This mode was stronger than the usual manarize and will only be used to kill the enemies.His dad always said only to use if you his life was in danger. after all nightmare mode had a great weakness it has short time to use it. That''s why He had no time to hesitate.


    "I would Kill you."(Forvish)


    Forvish already decided..He would kill her after all...He thought she could be friend well such a thing was only hypocrite thinking.after all she was aiming to destroy his life as right now...


    "Fine,only if you could win from me thought!!"(Alexandrite)


    "I would show you a nightmare that you never forget."(Forvish)


    Forvish close his eyes,then opened his eyes once again which made his eyes completely black. now He entered nightmare mode completely.

 Chapter 188:Kidnapped.

    Narrator POV.


    1 hour since Forvish had been kidnapped. The girls were fighting..


    "Don''t interfree!!!"(Lisa)


    Lisa thrust her spear which was wrapped with flameand aimed at the opponents head. The opponent tried to defend it with his shield but the shield was pierced by Lisa''s spear and the spear was keep going until it pierced his head.....once It pierced his Lisa redraw her spear and the opponent falls to the ground unmoving. Then His mana body dispersed..They were thug that Alexandrite was paying.They were not random thought many of them were C rank in and there was B rank based on world measurement.. .Their strength was based while Claire protect Luna and noir..Kyle already rampage around searching for Forvish.He must go fast at this rate ,Forvish Would be kidnapped.


    "Go Capture them !!!"(Lumiere)


    Lumiere focused on defend and counter attacking...She use her ivy to bind Opponent then Shiroyuki use her thread to cut opponents head. It was efficient and simple attacks.. Their movement maybe equals to the thug..but thanks to Alice who manarized and was singing nonstop boosting their speed,power,magic and even heals.


    "Fire !!"(Thug)


    A rain of spell,bullet was fired on them. But they still keep calm after all there was someone defensive was stronger than anyone..


    "Repel them!!!!!"(Luna)


    Luna was the charge of defensive which she was best with. She indeed learn some offensive movement..but compared to that she focus her defense more. After all Forvish was an idiot that risk himself to protect others..that''s why she wants to be his shield..So the Man he loved didn''t fall to any danger. A Giant Crystal Shield appeared then it dispers and become smaller shield..it block all attack efficiently. Every attack of them were repelled...Claire who saw this smiled. The reason she didn''t help their attacking was because she want to what kind of girl that Forvish interested..when she saw this she know why Forvish believed in them.


    "Now go!!Flame Fox parade!!"(Lisa)


    Lisa used her Ougi which was specialized to defeat many enemies at once,then 20 Fire fox appeared...as it has own wills it begin to started attacking the thugs..Each of it attack in group of 4..once they finished burn the thug and vaporized their mana bodies. The fox move to others... the reason she wounded very badly was because this move was too long to activated..what''s more she need to focusing on protecting...Lune ,Noir and Celin. Maybe Lune were strong but She didn''t want Lune to fight. After all she was still a child. So Claire made them sleep by drug them a little.


    Once she thought that all of the thugs are cries in pain and their mana body dispersed. All of them passed out...


    "Was this last of them?"(Shiroyuki)


    .....As Shiroyuki ask that..no more thugs coming out. looks like the last over. Still Claire found it fishy. She was thinking how can they had this many guys fight in such a short time? THere would be at least 500 hundred in total..thought most of them were defeated by Kyle still there was too much. Was they secretly immigrate here from neighboring country? If that happen then Kyle previous family already regained their power. It would be easy for them to gather thousand... after all their nation wasspin around Kyle previous family. Kyle then return to them.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "Sorry,I didn''t found the gate.."(Kyle)


    From Luna statement,Alexandrite could create a dimension...then it means there would be a gate somewhere..but no matter how hard he search for it,He didn''t found. He indeed felt there was a dimension nearby..but he didn''t found it.. Just what was happening?..As He thought that suddenlyHe saw a shadow. Once he turned around he found that Alexandrite and stand on the pole...what''s more he holding ..Forvish who was passed out. The proof was His eyes closed and he didn''t even struggle.


    "Forvish lost ?"(Kyle)


    Kyle was more surprised. This girl how the hell he beat Forvish?


    "Forvish!!"(Luna)


    Luna saw this immediatey moved to in front of her and swing her twin swords.but It passes throught her..She finally noticed. It was just hologram....A hologram creation.


    "Alexandrite our pick up already arrived,we must go.."(??????)


    Someone who wear cloak appeared..when the cloak opened..it was Face Shiroyuki,Lisa,And Alice knows very well...after all she was their friend.Just what was happening?


    Forvish POV.


    "Guagh!!"(Forvish)


    As I sent to nearby because of her hammer attack,She fall to her knees..shit the last attack broke my arm...but I Broke her staff. Her creation efficiency must gone down by a lot. Everytime she create something ,the staff crystal always shine brightly..It was the proof the staff was necessary for the creations...


    "To think you were stronger than me..just who were you?"(Alexandrite)


    "Stronger? Are you joking? You were stronger than me..None of my attack hit you."(Forvish)


    All of my illusions were dodged. While my spell was repelled..and all of my attack was dodged...her battle sense was amazing..


    "Forvish your mana pool was absurd. THere was no way I could won from you after all..with normal way...."(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite,then flick her fingers..suddenly I felt killing intent and then a bullet flying which aimed at my head. I dodge it by moving my head a little. who?


    "Jessica !!Bind her."(Alexandrite)


    Jessica?that girl? Suddenly a missile was aimed at me..cih!!I had no time to think..I move to back..then Alexandrite too jump back...what?Why she were doing that?


    Suddenly a cage erupted from the ground and it was very huge cage too..damn it!!!before I could react . The whole cage was already electrified!!!


    "GUAGH!!"(Forvish)


    As I was tortured by electricity...suddenly someone appear from shadow...it was someone that I know well before..Jessica..


    "Thanks for helping me jessica.."(Alexandrite)


    "No,I thank you for accepting me."(Jessica)


    ...Jessica. So you join them...Kuh...


    "It was thanks to Iris''sidea right to move the gate of this dimension once Forvish in and His Lover kicked out."(Alexandrite)


    Even Iris too....So they were my enemy after all. I must broke free!!! Suddenly the electrified was strenghthen shi t..


    "Alexandrite we must be careful,after all Forvish were someone who gets stronger when he was in pinch.."(Jessica)


    "Oh,I am sorry..Now Forvish Would you join us? Or shall we force you to join us by torturing you?"(Alexandrite)


    "I would never never join you!!!"(Forvish)


    Then The electricity was strenghthen more further..ugh!! I fall into knees.my whole body.. slowly..went numb..ugh..


    "I am someone who had patience..So I would ask once more again. Would you join us?"(Alexandrite)


    "I would never..NeVER!!!"(Forvish)


    The electricity was strengthen more than anything....I..MUST RETURN!!!Slowly I stand up...then before I could fully stand up.Alexandrite created a sword.


    "Excalibur."(Alexandrite)


    Then she swing it vertically..which made a giant blade wave and cut both of the cage and me. My mana body destroyed.


    Damn it..my vision grow darker..and my conciousness faded..


    Narrator POV.


    Forvish''s mana body was destroyed...and he was passed out. Alexandrite ,Immediately handcuffed him with 10 handcuff. because his mana power was too absurd..better to be safe.


    "The car was ready."(Jessica)


    "Good,Jessica before we go may I ask you something?"(Alexandrite)


    Jessica give her a confused look.


    "Didn''t you love him?Why you help me?Your loved one."(Alexandrite)


    "We already betrayed himand this was the second time. was such a thing matter?"(Jessica)


    "I see,then let''s go.."(Alexandrite)


    "Before that ,Iris told me about her plan. IT could buy us sometime."(Jessica)


    The plan was to create a hologram that function as phone..then while the hologran was on..they go ride the car and run from this city. then the rest depended the person who pick up them..if their ability wasn''t sufficient..then they would change the car...


    back to present..


    "Jessica,Why?"(Alice)


    "Can you see?I am going to use him."(Jessica)


    "Why!!Forvish Already Forgive you!!!Why you betray him once again!!"(Alice)


    Alice was mad at her,after all Forvish didn''t pursuit it any further..then why?


    "I don''t need his Forgiveness nor I have asked him to forgive me. It was just his own foolishness.."(Jessica)


    "Don''t mock Master..!!Master Kindness wasn''t foolish!!"(Lisa)


    "Oh,you were here too lisa? The lucky girl who get together with Forvish because single act of saving.."(Jessica)


    "Jessica,Master wasn''t accept me because of that.."(Lisa)


    ..Jessica went silent for a bit..Then he said..


    "Forget,I don''t want to know. After all we were enemies now."(Jessica)


    Then The hologram ended..Kyle grit his teeth..


    "DAMN IT!!!!!!!!!!!"(Kyle)


    Once again he failed to protect Forvish!! What should he do?

 Chapter 189:The next day..

    Narrator POV


    9 Desember (Sunday)


    "Father please let me help rescue Forvish!!!"(Luna)


    As Lunawake up in the morning,they saw kyle already prepared to go by himself. Luna wants to help her Father.


    "You would be just a burden!!!Stay at home and protect Lune and Noir!!"(Kyle)


    Kyle already promised himself,that he would protect his son until his life ended. He would take back forvish no matter what!!!!! If jessica and Iris stand in his way ,he would eleminated her. He already didn''t treat them as human again. Even If jessica and Sirrus become his enemybecause he killed their daugter, then it was fine. It was their fault to let their daughter become a scum like that..


    "Dad!!Surely I can be help!!"(Luna)


    "!!!Maybe you were a bit weaker than forvish!! But even Forvish lost!! What you could do?"(Kyle)


    Luna grit her teeth. why she was so weak? While luna was thinking that suddenly the door opened. It was unknown man to her.. but Kyle knows him very well. It was the demon lord.


    "Why you here?"(Kyle)


    "Just to warn you,after all some of my previous subordinatewas join their fray.you think you can safe forvish while fighting at same time. Not to mention the girl could create her own dimension."(Demon lord)


    Luna was in lost what was going on,but Kyle stiffen up. It was 1 of the seven demon great general. This wasn''t a joke..each one were strong as hero. It would be hard to take back forvish with him alone,not to mention he couldn''t leave Lune and Noir alone for long time...What should he do?Then someone stomach ringing...but as he doesn''t care about that he said..


    "Anyway,was there any food left ? I am hungry."(Demon lord)You might be reading a pirated copy. Look for the official release to support the author.


    "Same as ever...sigh.."(Kyle)


    Kyle then wake up Claire and told her to make some food for him. It would be a good experience for him to learn some shame.


    ======================================================================================================================


    Forvish''s Pov.


    Where am I?


    I opened my eyes and notice myself chained on the bed. I try to struggle but I can''t break free nor I can cast magic. Appearing from shadow..Jessicaappear with no expression..


    "What do you want jessica?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,I would ask you to join us."(Jessica)


    "I refuse!!"(Forvish)


    Jessica sight for a moment then..her face become serious..even some killing intent pour out..


    "Looks like you need some torturing."(Jessica)


    Jessica take out some screw diver then hit my my left arm. UGh!!She hits until I got bruise at my hands..


    "Do you want to live in pain for the whole of your lives or join us...after we need your power to realize her dream."(Jessica)


    "Dream?"(Forvish)


    Just why he needs me..


    "It was-"(Jessica)


    "Jessica!!!"(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite appear from darkness and then..Jessica bow and said sorry. Alexandrite then approach me while Jessica step back..then she with take out a knife and put it at my neck.


    "Join me."(Alexandrite)


    "No!!!If I join you guys then I betrayed my own father!!"(Forvish)


    "I see.."(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite get hold on a knife and then stab my arm ..guagh...and then the blood started pouring....I grit my teeth to endure the pain..


    "I see,then I want to see how long your conviction last..Jessica Continue until he passed out or on verge dying."(Alexandrite)


    "Yes."(Jessica)


    I would endure..no matter what...I wouldn''t join them. I would never.. I would never betrayed my family..the family who believed in me!!!!!I would never let them ininiate war!!!!!


    ======================================================================================================================


    Narrator''s POV


    "DO YOU WANT ME TO DIE OR SOMETHING!!!"(Demon lord)


    "Oh,you were still Alive?your vitality was sure great."(Kyle)


    Demon lord was just woke up from eating Claire cooking. Really her cooking maybe was more dangerous than a Nuke!!!To think his poison Immunity didn''t work..just what the hell was wrong with her cooking? His head was still dizzy..well Claire was crying in the corner...because her food was poisonous.


    "Anyway Kyle,Actually the girl that kidnapped forvish was the third faction."(Demon lord)


    "What do you mean?"(Kyle)


    Claire who heard this..regain her sense than join up.


    "Actually she had a different objective if your brother want to get holds him because he wants his power,the girls doesn''t"(Demon Lord)


    "What was her objective?"(Claire)


    "To revive her mother whose died."(Demon lord)


    "Are you serious?"(Kyle)


    The demon lord nod,this wasn''t a lie. what he told was the truth. Yesterday He caught the car that kidnap forvish..and..something absurd happen...


    Yesterday it was really bizzare...


    author notes;


    Because of my grammar was bad,If you want you could leave me a comment the right grammar..and slowly I would learn the grammar from that. It just so I could become better and you could enjoy my story easily. Thanks for reading until now. and also comment me to continue the divider line between point of view or not.

 Chapter 190:The objective.

    I forgot this chapter was edited by kingcarlos 1994


    Narrator''s POV.


    As The demon lord noticed that Forvish was kidnapped he immediately went to stop them by throwing his spear just in front of their car he then he landed on top of the spear.when she saw this Alexandrite got out from the car. Then she said.


    "Who are you?What do you want?"(Alexandrite)


    The demon lord was thinking that this girl wasn''t an idiot. But still to have 2 daughters of the heroes as ally, just what was she doing? While he thinking he noticed he was surrounded. Was this an ambush? There must be a master tactician here after all instead of using a secret road she choose a public road that people rarely use at that time. What''s more she set up ambush along the way, he got to admit that even though it was weak it could stil buy some time.


    "Alexandrite ,do you think you can escape me? You underestimate me way too much."(Demon lords)


    "That''s why I am here."(??????)


    A girl with crimson Axe appeared. When the demon lords saw this he was shocked, after all she was one of her great general, code name Wraths. Every demon general has their code name. Their code name was respective to their feelings.Wrath was someone who lost her own daughter and son,Lost her husband,parents,friend... everyone just because someone whanted to destroy everything. She was also the first great general that he lost when he was at wars with heroes.


    "Demon lords-san,I don''t want to fight you after all you were my boss. So please let us go. "(Wrath)


    What should he do? With his strength right now,he can''t bear her. Even if he defeat her ,the enemy would have already ran away with the treasure(Forvish) at their hands. But He didn''t want to return with empty handed. At least he must know their objectives..


    "What is your objective? Depending on your objective I can''t let you go away..even if it cost my life,I would take him back."(Demon lords)


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    This was just a bluff, after all he wasn''t sure if he could took forvish''s back...even with his life as the price. After all his strength was sealed and there was an 1000 soldiers with Wrath at their side....


    "Alexandrite,would you mind if I tell him our objective?"(Wrath)


    "You may do so. He isn''t an enemy if based on your story."(Alexandrite)


    Wrath then look at demon lords eye. The he noticed, wrath already have a resolution to oppose him. This...


    "Ressurection. The Ressurection of the death. "(Wrath)


    !!!!!!!!!!!!


    "Wrath !!A dead person can''t return!!!!!!!!!! Even you create a human body perfect for their ressurection you can''t create a soul!! That is the law of life!"(Demon lords)


    "That''s why we need this guy."(wrath)


    Wrath pointed on unconscious forvish, then she said..


    "This guy is needed to break that law.."(Wrath)


    "I see...Then I shall go with full force!!"(Demon lords)


    Back to present.


    "Well after that she successfully bought enough time and ran away. "(Demon lord)


    "I see,Then what you suggest us to do?"(Kyle)


    "I don''t know, but this isn''t time to act so rash. After all Forvish is the child of prophecy.."(Demon lords)


    "Prophecy..what do you mean?"(Kyle)


    Kyle don''t know what he means..but surely it was very important..


    "If you want me to tell you anythyng, then give me some food.."(Demon lords)


    He was still the same as always. Shameless..


    "Then shall I cook you more food?"(Claire)


    "Please not you,after all your food is the most supreme poi-"(Demon lords)


    Smack!!!Demon lords head was smashed though the nearby walls..and he passed out.


    ".......good job Claire,there was nothing more satisfying than this."(Kyle)


    While kyle give her thumbs up, Claire asked him 1 question.


    "Kyle, was my food really that poisonous?"(CLaire)


    !!!!!!!!!FUCK MY LIFE!!!! Kyle know what this route means..oh god..all of this was demon lords fault!!this route only ends with... BAD ENDING...


    ======================================================================================================================


    ??????????Garden.


    "I see, the guy that shall be my husband was captured by the ''creator'' huh?"(A girl)


    A Teen girl wearing a white robe was drinking tea in a garden full of flower. Her eyes were closed.


    "Yes,what do you want to do ojou-sama?"(Butler)


    "Do nothing, that guy will come to me in the end anyway, we just need to wait. After all, a prince ride white horse and do anithyng for his princess."(Teen girl)


    "ojou-sama a prince riding the white horse only exist in your dreams."(Butler)


    "He is the dream controller. Why you think it is impossible, after all a great imagination would become strength."(Teen girl)


    "Ojou-sama ,I am not like you who can surpass the limit just by using imagination. Ojou-sama ability is imagination..."(Butler)


    "Maybe you were right. To grow stronger you need both dream and imaginations, and that''s why only him suits me."(Teen girl)


    The girl smiled while taking another sips of her tea. Her eyes still closed. Because she can''t see anything. Everyone around her know this..that she was blind...


    "By the way,what was happening to the other guards?"(Teen girl)


    "ojou-sama,they were taking a break for the time being."(Servant)


    "I see."(Teen girl)


    The teen girl didn''t know that all of them were dead...dead by the hands of demon lords. But she knew something. That her mother was a disgusting person that she can''t escape from. She was a princess ,a princess like in the fairy tale. A princes who was waiting for her prince.

 Chapter 191:Escape from prison!!!

    16 Desember 2088(Sunday)


    ??????Room.


    "Damn it...just what do they want from me."(Forvish)


    It had been a week since this endless torture started, but in the end of everry session I am healed and given food, but just enough to survive. How I can get away from this place, there are many surveillance cameras in this room. There are at least 10 guards outside. Escape without anyone knowing would be very hard even for me... they even put many top grade hadcufs on me that would take quite some time to destroy. And to make matters worst if I do anything weird they would instantly come here... and the torture restart. But even thought it is risky there is no other choice..


    "Guards!!!I want to meet your leader right now!!"(Forvish)


    After a moment Alexandrite enter the rooms alone....then she asked me..


    "Did you finally change your mind?"(Alexandrite)


    "Before I agree... I want to ask you something.."(Forvish)


    This is a gamble... but I am interested in her objectives. After all this was more humanly than the last treatment when I was in prison or become a lab rat. Alexandrite also try to persuade me... it is quite likely that they need my power to do something..


    "You are more stubborn than I thought.... but even I told you it woldn''t change a thing, after all you haven''t lost anything yet."(Alexandrite)


    When Alexandrite said that her eyes were ice cold, and I don''t know why but I feel sorrow from her eyes.....


    "Forvish, I envy you more than anyone."(Alexandrite)


    "what!?"(Forvish)


    "You have never lost anything. Instead of ever losing, you just regain it....."(Alexandrite)


    ....I see, what she means is about family wasn''t it. Certainly to others point of view I am very blessed with my current life. None of my friends died. I even met luna again after so long... but I can see her objective at least.


    "Alexandrite was your objective to revive a dead person?"(Forvish)


    "Yes, but it isn''t just my dream but the one of everyone here. We all lost something more important that our own lives...Everything because of that war."(Alexandrite)


    She must mean the war between the demon king and the heroes. War always bring misfortune.... but people always end up being blinded by their greed. And use it for their own convenience......


    "Lover, child, parents...everything is lost because of the war. Not only that, the age before war was truly the dark age. Human slaughter each other, take from each other, useless killing, child abandonment... but even after all that, the world was still the same.."(Alexandrite)


    .....right,Lumiere case,who was born because her mother raped. Alice who was abandoned by her parents...Shiroyuki who lost her parents.Luna who was sold by her parents and used as lab rat.


    "But you, you have everything. You have parents, someone you love. And you even have power to protect them. You were blessed!!!! You never truly lost anything in your life!!!!!"(Alexandrite)


    "That is truth and I can''t refute that..."(Forvish)


    She didn''t say anything and just look away from me.


    "But I know that pain, the pain of losing something important."(Forvish)


    When she heard that she immediately turned around. And she said.


    "You mean the case when you were betrayed? But... wasn''t you saved in the end?"(Alexandrite)


    "..I see.."(Forvish)


    Never expected this situation. Well I would hold it for now. I really didn''t expect this. Looks like I can escape after all.


    This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road. If you spot it on Amazon, please report it.


    "Betrayed by the person you loved. It hurts more than you can imagine.."(Forvish)


    ..I felt in despair...I had already lost all hope... I didn''t want to remember it ever again, but because of that I know how important it was. Only when you lost something you realize how important i really is. That was life...


    "That''s why Jessica, please stop it already. Stop lying to yourself just for my sake."(Forvish)


    "....how did you know it was me?"(Jessica)


    "I will tell you after we escape. After all I am an idiot that did not notice this sooner."(Forvish)


    "................................"(Jessica)


    She unlocked me, andI immediately stand up.


    "Jessica, next time you did this again. I will never forgive you, and not just you, Iris who heard me from somewhere as well."(Forvish)


    The one who planned this must be Iris. After all only she knows how much it hurts when she realized that her mother died. While Jessica used some method to disguise as Alexandrite. SThis mean that the one who tried to persuade me all along was Jessica.... this girl is really... she betray her feeling just for my safety.


    "Remember this!! Don''t even dare to betray your feeling!!!!!! If you do that again then I won''t never forgive the both of you!!"(Forvish)


    Jessica who saw this was surprised, she must expected that I was angry because of this. Well that isn''t important for now.


    "Anyway, surely all of the guards are sleeping right? After all if you dared to unlocke me you surely had done at least that."(Forvish)


    Considering one of them is a scientist while one of them a strategist, surely they would do this trick. I am just glad they wasn''t enemy at least.


    "Yes. I put sleeping pills at their food and used sleeping gas."(Jessica)


    "Good, then let''s run from here!!"(Forvish)


    Because all of the guards were sleeping and Jessica got all the key card is was easy to escape. We easily stole one of their car and to escape from the base... it will take around 3 days, after all we must use other route to go home. The car was full of silent, until I asked.


    "Now what will you do? After all kidnapping is quite a crime you know?"(Forvish)


    "We are already prepared for that.... it is punishment for abandoning you after all."(Iris)


    "Will you stop running from reality. If you want come back just say so."(Forvish)


    Just be honest with your feeling, don''t torture yourself so much... but neither answered. What a pain.


    "Anyway, considering you put your life in risk to save me, you don''t need to dragged by your past sin. You have dreams to fulfill right?"(Forvish)


    I said that as I pat jessica''s head. Her life was rtrully in danger...after this 1 week I noticed a abnormality, there were 10 people that were only a grade below Alexandrite. This was no joke, a mistake and it would cost their life. Still they dared to save me. It was enough regain my trust. Suddenly I noticed a car following us. It was still far behind us, but they still could track us... they probably have somenoe talented in tracking, even if I changed clothes and disguise miself nothing would change.


    "Jessica, it looks like we can''t escape that easily."(Forvish)


    "...I know that''s why I already layd some trap while you were driving.."(Jessica)


    ..........oh that''s why you opened the window.... suddenly we heard some explosions behind us. But even after that the car wasn''t even scratched. Aparently we have no choice in the end but fight after all.

 Chapter 192:Arrival at the city.

    ProofReader: kingcarlos 1994


    .....For now we shall outrun them and leave them in thedust. If we reach the city it will be our victory. By using jessica phone I already called dad and told him where I am going. Still my phone was gone once again... it must be karma, why i lose it so easily what kind of shit is this? It was already the second time. The first was on the last accident, and now it happened gain, why none of my phones live a long life? Well grumbling won''t change the reality, I must focus on eleminate this guyis following us for now.


    "...Forvish,I am sure that they are artificial human, Homunculus."(Jessica)


    "Homunculus, they are weappons that shared Alexandrite power, but they can only create one item. But the weappom they create is on par with the real deal."(Iris)


    "I see,that''s why they are below alexandrite in term of strength... more reason to run from them. Jessica aim at their tire!! Use your strongest attack if needed!!!"(Forvish)


    "...Actually..I had something that i could use, but I lack mana."(Jessica)


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    As I ask that, many arrows were shooted at us. Shut it!! Light barrier!! I made barrier surroundig us, and slowly it cracked..... the arrows were stronger than I thought...


    "Jessica use it..!!"(Forvish)


    I manarize with Yume, and started to use the particle..


    "Eh? Forvish, even if i were at full mana I still wouldn''t be capabel of using it."(Jessica)


    "Trust me, just use it!!!As long there was me,you can use it.."(Forvish)


    "Don''t get angry at me if we failed okay?"(Jessica)


    Jessica then turn around and closed her eyes.. slowly, a sniper rifle was created... no it wasn''t just sniper rifle.....Ugh...just how much mana do you need suck from me? Well my particle is quite convenient... I can use their abilities as long I understand how to create and use it, while I can also use my own mana, it doesn''t matter if the ability is mineor from my friend, as long I still emit the particle. Whan they will use an skill, it uses 20% of their mana and 80% mana of mine. You can say i am some sort of mana elixir. As I thought that Jessica finished, it was a a sniper rifle with a long barrel.


    "Ew... to think I still have mana left, even after assembling it. Just what did you do?"(Jessica)


    "I would explain later... anyway just shot it!!"(Forvish)


    "Yes sir!!"(Jessica)


    Once she said that, she begin to focus and aimed at the car...


    "Pulverize them!!! Jessica Super Ultimate Omega Laser snipe rifle blaster!!"(Jessica)


    "WHAT THE HELL IS WITH THAT NAME!!!!!!"(Iris and Forvish)


    Jessica ignored our retort and fired. The beam was fired from the sniper rifle and hit the tire, but Jessica kept shoting it. It seems they created a shield, but it was pierced. The beam hit the second tire, them the car lost the balance and started spinning. Jessica was still aiming at them and smiled... the rifle then begin to shine, and then transform into a big ass cannon...HOLY !!!


    "EAT THIS!!! JESSICA SUPER MAXIMUM OMEGA FANG BUSTER!!!"(Jessica)


    "The name!! The name!!!! What the hell is wrong with your naming sense!! Even super heroes for kid had a DaVinci level naming sense if compared to you!!"(Iris)


    Ignoring Iris, Jessica fired it, and a huge pink beam was fired. When the chaser saw this they immediately move aside. It hit the car but no explosion happened... because the car was already turn into ashes. !!!! HOLLY SHIT!!!!!! Even my reality breaker can''t do that, it would explode before it becomes ashes........ As expected of a mad scientist.


    "Well,the result turned out quite good... let''s run!!"(Forvish)


    suddenly it turned into a missile pod. Hey it is too much, right!?


    "FIRE!!!JESSICA SUPER OMEGA MISSILE LAUNCHER!!!"(Jessica)


    "HEY JESSICA STOP IT WITH YOUR ATTACK!!! Also never name anithing, NEVER!!"(Forvish)


    Ignoring my retort Jessica still shot, while they dodged and parry it... What should I do, my hands are full with driving already. Someone, PLEASE stop her before she burns the whole forest!


    Narrator POV.


    As soon as jessica shot ended and left them in the dust, the 3 homunculus wipe the dust from their cloth. It was 2 girl and 1 guy. The guy take out his phone and contacted Alexandrite.


    "Sorry missters, we lost them..."(Homunculus)


    "No. It is fine, after all I already send spear and Axe there. I am also on my way."(Alexandrite)


    Spear and axe was their code name. Unlike Alexandrite who could create any weapons, Homunculus could only create 1 kind of weapons so thei were named based on their weapon creation. The strongest was Sword, but she doubt sword can handle it. He should return with the others and protect the base instead. After all only her can defeat Forvish.


    "Go back to the base sword. I want you to defend the base."(Alexandrite)


    "Roger."(Sword)


    Once the call ended, one of the girls Homunculus, named Bow, asked.


    "Now what should we do sword? I am kinda bored with this bullshit mission~~"(Bow)


    "We should return to the base, as misstress order."(Sword)


    "Eh? There is no killing? No fun~~even thought I want to hear the sound when my arrow pierced someone''s head? Maybe I should kill mistress after all."(Bow)


    Sword immediately create a sword and pointed at her neck.


    "Watch your mouth bow! If not for mistress mercy we would already be disposede. Specially you who act so selfish."(Sword)


    "Sword, Sword you were not fun at all. If you wasn''t stronger than me, I would already have killed you though~~"(Bow)


    Despite the situation become heated, they could only glare at each other. The youngest girl when seeing this pick up some cockcroach and then throw it at bow.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "KYAA!! Cockcroach!!!!!"(Bow)


    As she tryed to catch and kill it. Sword warn the youngest girl.


    "Shield, please refrain from doing a joke like that."(Sword)


    Her name was shield, the one specialised in defense. She was also the one who defended their car. Shield hearing sword warning only tilted her her head.


    "Was that bad?"(Shield)


    "....sight..why my underlings are an pair of idiots?"(Sword)


    Forvish''s POV.


    Trading city..Neo bazaar.


    "Why the hell did you remember to bring my wallet but forgot my phone.."(Forvish)


    We desert the car before we entered the city. It would be better if they lost our tract with that car but to enter this city we need to show ID card that represent citizenship. Thanks for Iris taking my wallet with her, I was allowed to enter the city... but she didn''t have my phone.... Now as we walk in the city.


    "Sorry,I just forgot it..... but wasn''t it good? After all the most important one is your wallet right? "(Iris)


    "I can''t say it was unimportant, but seriously there is only money here. Surely you guys have money with you right?"(Forvish)


    Iris begin to look away, while jessica humming.... I forgot, they are the wasteful type, especially Jessica. She use most of her money for research... thought the results of it was also source of her money. All Iris money is keeped by her sister. It was normal because she often try to buy costumes for cosplay... sight. Thanks god there was more than enough money in my wallet.


    "For gods sake, please save some money for an emergency..."(Forvish)


    hmm?As we walked we come across with Julius and Rosa..Rosa was lecture Julius.


    "For god sake!!! Please save some money for emergency. You are always so rash with money."(Rosa)


    ......I am just noticed, I don''t know why but seeing this and remembering dors make a smileon my face, keep going Rosa!!


    "Yo Julius, getting lectured as usual?"(Forvish)


    "Ah, Forvish please help me!!!"(Julius)


    Julius ignored Rosa lecture and come to me... and begin to chat with me!!!


    "Julius!!! What the hell is wrong with your manners!!"(Rosa)


    You sure have it hard Rosa-san.....


    "Forvish,as a guy surely you would understand my feelings right? "(Julius)


    "Don''t listen to him Forvish. He is a criminal."(Rosa)


    just what was happening?


    30 minutes later...


    "Julius you know, you were just too much. To use student council''s money for buying some manga, what is wrong with your head..."(Forvish)


    "All of it because of the damm cliff hanger!!!"(Julius)


    "Don''t blame the manga!!!!"(Rosa)


    Rosa give an uppercut on him. Well it was his fault to begin with...


    "Well forget about this guy, Forvish why you here?"(Rosa)


    "Well as you can see we are on a run."(Forvish)


    At least I can tell them this, I don''t want them to get involved..


    "Run from who?"(Rosa)


    ..I can''t tell them, suddenly a bulky guy wth a big axe appeared behind rosa and the axe aimed at her. Shit-!!! Julius who already manarized immediately parried it. Thanks god julius reaction was fast enough, if not it would be to late. The bulky guy saw this and smiled addictively, and them jump back.


    "Huhuhu...this guy is strong..!''(Bulky guy)


    ".Why you aimed at rosa, you bastard!!"(Julius)


    Julius was really angry. Rosa, who saw this fall on her knees. Can''t blame her, if not for Julius she would already be killed. The civillian who saw this immediately begin to circle us, and started gossiping. Why you are gossiping!!


    "Axe stop wasting my time...you should target Forvish."(A skinny guy)


    We looked to the direction where the voice coming and saw a skinny guy was sitting on top of building.Smiling evilly..this bulky guy friends..then he must be homunculus too.


    "Sorry Spear.... after all it is fun right? To fight a strong person!!"(Axe)


    "I don''t understand you Axe. Wasn''t it the best to kill someone weaker than you? It is way more enjoyable that way."(Spear)


    As Skinny guy said that, he created some spear that slowly multiplyed untill become 100.


    "Die ants!!"(Spear)


    At the same time,the spear begin moving and aimed toward the civilian. Damn it, even a child was targeted!! MANARIZE!!


    "HELP!!"(Civillian)


    I immediately take out my gunblade, and then use 1st sword secret moves,Protector Territory!!! I slash all of the spear coming down to the civilian, but thanks to it the civillians dissapeared..... Spear who saw this laughed.


    "Ho, you saved a stranger. Do you think you are a hero, Forvish?"(Spear)


    "... I don''t care about hero or wathever. But I can''t stand and do nothing!!"(Forvish)


    Spear hearing this clapped his hand..


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!! Awesome!!!!!!!!! Can you protect everyone forvish, can you handle both of us at same time?"(Spear)


    "...You piece of crap!!!!! Forvish let''s work together and kill this guy!!"(Julius)


    "You don''t need to say it, after all he is the type that i can''tstand the most!!"(Forvish)


    As we said that axe create a giant axe and swing it.


    "Come on, come on!!! Who will be my opponent!!"(Axe)


    "I leave him to you julius!! Jessica, protect Rosa and Iris!!"(Forvish)


    I immediately jumped and then swing both of my gunblades to the spear guy. The spear guy jumped back.


    "So... you would be my opponent, huh. Interesting!!"(Spear)


    Spear created some spear..and aimed at innocence people. This guy!!! As I thought that I went to repel all of the spear..


    ".....You bastard!!why you aimed at them!!"(Forvish)


    "I already said it. I am only interested slaying the weak!!"(Spear)


    .............................................!!!!


    "I AM GONNA MAKE YOU PAY FOR IT!!"(Forvish)

 Chapter 193:Julius battle.

    Narrator POV


    Proofreader:Kingcarlos1994


    While Forvish was fighting spear guy,Julius was have heated battle with The Axe. After clash for a moment ,both of them was pushed back. Axe laughed ,he was happy because this was the first time,he fight a strong person like Julius.


    "Hahaha,this was so fun!!you were having fun right ?"(Axe)


    "I don''t care about that,."(Julius)


    "....Hahahaha?are you joking? There was no way you didn''t have fun !!!Fighting with life on line..there was nothing more fun than that!!"(Axe)


    Axe laughing hysterically,but julius still kept his cool outiside. Inside he was already burning with fury.... Julius decided to ignore his laught and then ask him a question.


    "Axe,did you the one who gives bruises to forvish?"(Julius)


    Julius noticed..there was some bruise on his hands and leg..even Forvish try to hide it,he still unskillfull. At first he think it must be a little fight with his wife or anything..but when he saw both of these guys,he knows.. it was their fault..Axe only smiled mockingly whien he heard this..and only said.


    "It wasn''t me it was young miss. Well it was his fault not to join us."(Axe)


    Join you? Julius didn''t understand..wasn''t forvish supposed to be sick this whole week? Even his dad says so...Saw his expression Axe laughing while mocking him.


    "So you don''t know?about forvish kidnapping.."(Axe)


    !Julius was rather surprised and shocked at same time. Kidnapping?So he wasn''t sick..that''s why his sister and friends didn''t go to school. But what julius most shocked was...they actually able to kidnap forvish...this is. even he fight forvish he would loste 9 times out of then. After all not only he had many useful abilities or cheat abilities..he also had insane battle experience and mastery of Twin swords. The guys who captured him must be a monster. But why they kidnap him?


    "Why you kidnap him?what was your objective?"(Julius)


    "...Who knows?I am forgetful myself after all...maybe if I having fun more I would remember it."(Axe)


    Julius vanish and appear just in front of him and kick his face. Axe being hit by his kick smiled maniacally and then try to slash him,but julius already move away from him. it was speed burst the spell that forvish taught to him. Even him only capable to do it 4 times a day because his lack of mana. Not just that the duration only last 4 seconds.


    "That''s one.."(Julius)


    "One ,what one?"(Axe)


    "1 from 4. I would beat you in 4 moves."(Julius)


    Juilus greatsword then grow longer and divided into 9 sections..and was moving like it has own wills. it was called hydra sword mode. Julius doesn''t have talent in magic,he can''t cast even a fire ball..but god give him something else...a strong body and his manarize only grants 1 weapon..it was transformable sword..until now he only learn how to control 1 form...but because Forvish training with him,he able to control up to 4 form from 8 forms. It was also thanks to forvish advice,he learns how to use them well.


    "Go poison fangs!!!"(Julius)


    The swords moves as julius other,it grow longer and aimed at the opponents body joins,Axe repel it with his huge axe but 2 of them hit him and the location of the wound was at the joins of his arms..Poison fangs maybe not able to inflict great damage...but it paralyze the opponent if it hits. Now he can''t move his arm anymore..As Axe''s arm weaken,he laughed maniacally.


    "...You,you still hide this kind of trump card...!!!HAHAHA THIS WAS SO FUN!!!"(Axe)


    Then just before Axe lost control over his arms,he cut both of his hands with magic. Julius saw this surprised...why he cut his own hands? then 2arms created from the wound.


    "Never expect,you cut your own arms to regenerate your arms."(Julius)


    "Kukuku,unlike others..My creation ability was different. I can create part of my body and use it as my own..it was sort of as regenarative power and body boost."(Axe)


    Julis changed his swords form. It become a very thin katana..


    "Kamaitachi!!!"(Julius)


    Julius swing his sword randomly to different direction,axe who saw this...just watching with interest...suddenly his leg and arms were cut.


    "Ho?."(Axe)


    Kamataichi was the second form he learned. For people who don''t have talents in magic it they can see it..it was the magic attacks that Julius can use. By pouring Mana at his swords....he can send invisible and super sharp blade waves. It was thanks to forvish,he can make the sword waves shot from different direction and aims at their enemies..


    "Two..."(Julius)


    "Hahahahahaha!!!To think you hide this kind of trum card!!!I would show you my ultimate trumpcard!!"(Axe)


    Axe begin to pour all of his magic,into the bodies..his arms become much bigger and become six like ashura..his legs also become bigger...all of his body color becomes like steel. now he was 3 meter tall like a small giant.


    "Ashura body!!!With this I would kill you."(Axe)


    Julius only thinks this guy was an idiot. He only bark from time to time ,well thought He bit understand where his confidence coming from. he must end it soon..if not it would be his lost. He changed his swords form into A huge greatsword..then it opened and divided into 3 swords. with the the right and left section was much longer than middle. The middle also more thinner than the others sections. Then a flame begin to gather into the middle section..slowly forming a huge ball.


    ".....Your trump card huh?you think this tiny ball can kill me?"(Axe)


    "Who knows..?"(Julius)


    Julius smiled the ball become bigger and bigger..once it grow the same size as human it stopped. Axe watch how fast this unfold surprised..this mana..just in short moment..he wasn''t kidding to kill me in 4 moves..but looks he noticed..if he not killed me now,he would lost..Axe smiled then.


    "Fun enough!!!SHOT IT!!! YOU CHIBI!!!"(Axe)


    Axe created 6 axe at same time. it was thicker and stronger than the axe he held.


    Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "DRACO METEOR BREATH!!!"(Julius)


    The ball fired!!! Axe focus his mana into axe which made the steel color from his body. Then at the same ,same timing at the point the attack just 1 meter from him,He swing the axe with all of his might..


    "Hahahahaha!!!I won!!!It was your loss!!!(Axe)


    "Impossible!!!"(Julius)


    Once he said that,axe run toward julius and stop in front of him .


    "Any last words?"(Axe)


    Julius didn''t moved,and only asked him questions.


    "Why you kidnap forvish?"(Julius)


    "Hahaha!!!We need his power to revive person!!!!!!!To revive others!!"(Axe)


    "Such a thing,even forvish can''t help your!!"(Julius)


    "You think we would believe such a thing? Forvish power was beyond godlike. only fools who think like you!!!"(Axe)


    Julius grit his teeth like powerless,but Axe just laughed at him mockingly.


    "Well,you were an idiot after all!!You shouldn''t mess up with me to begin with!!"(Axe)


    Axe then swing one of his axe and aimed toward julius. Julius who saw this grit his teeth. but...then Julius smiled...as the axe cut his body into two...the body dissolved and dissapear like air.


    "What?This..it was just a clone!!!"(Axe)


    "Right..but it was too late you ."(Julius)


    Julius appeared behind his head with sheated katana and at the same he draw it..then he pierced Axe vitals with it...axe..who saw this only mutters 1 words.


    "how.just why I didn''t notice it?"(Axe)


    "Doppelganger sword."(Julius)


    The 4 form of julius swords. it created a perfect clone that you can control..as long the clone exist..the user would enter visible state. but this sword was still lack. He can only show expression and such. it was still far from perfection. well the reason this strategy success was because the opponent was an idiot. Axe saw this smiling satisfied and then fall to ground. slowly his mana body begin to dissapear.


    "Hahaha,it was my loss...to think my life ends here.."(Axe)


    "What do you mean? it was only your mana body destroyed.."(Julius)


    it was only sacrificial body,even a child can cast it. beside there was no blood in his sword... that''s why he sure Axe already cast mana body with it. as Axe begin to dissapear...he said..


    "...unlike you..my power. it was sorta like a debt. once our mana body destroyed...we also died..after all we already dead..only live thanks to young miss power.."(Axe)


    "....."(Julius)


    "Anyway..thanks to you I having fun until the end...thanks a lot. I hope you win from other nine ."(Axe)


    As Axe said that..his body finally dispersed. left not even an ashes..once it was like that Julius finally sigh with a relief. after all it the last moves didn''t work it would lead into his death. what''s more the limit he can change his swords was only 4 times a day...it cost a lot of mana just to use its moves.


    "Well,win still win. I guess I would go help Forvish,even my sword base form it was better than nothing."(Julius)


    Julius then run toward where the battle still held..when arrived he saw Forvish was battle with girl that have murderous aura that he never had seen before...


    Forvish POV


    just a few minutes ago..


    "You..just who are you!!How the hell you able to protect them and civilian at same time.."(Spear)


    ".....Such a thing wasn''t important...a guy who act cowardly don''t need to know!!"(Forvish)


    I Appear behind him then cut both of his arm.


    "GUAGH!!!"(Spear)


    Spear guy who lost his arms. was roaring in pain..once he finished he fall into ground .but he still try to crawl and escape.


    "...you are weak,yet still act so mighty!this is fitting punishment for you!!"(Forvish)


    Not let him survive,I finished him off by shoot his head.Once I shot the spear guy,he slowly vanished......so it was like the case when we use drugs. well it was decent..but suddenly I felt a overhelming bloodlust. I immediately turn back and saw a girl with scythe at both of her hands. There was also trace of blood on it...it was still new.


    "I never expect,I would met someone who have similar unique abilty as me.."(Girl?)


    I entered battle stance and prepare for battle. but her expression was more cold than ice and full of blood lust.


    "Thanks to the guy who use spear,my work become easier. I want to destroy this city to begin with..not to expect to met a pest like you. "(Girl?)


    As she said,she show me killing intent..that was more stronger than my dad....this kind of thing..just how many people she killed!!!


    "Destruction."(Girl?)


    The girl said that as she point at me,a black matter immediately fired from the scythe.


    Gate of dimension opened!!! as I formed the gate of dimension with blacks sword and opened it....the attack was nulified thanks to it.but the girl already in front of me..and tore the gate of dimension into 2. all of black was destroyed in single stroke.She was fast..her attack able to destroy my sword that easy?even alexandrite can''t do it. I jump back at the same time my black sword destroyed.


    As I though that she appeared behind me and try to severe my head!


    Damn it!!!


    I block it with both of my gunblade...but the gunblade was destroyed with ease..and the impact of destruction send me to nearby building..this girl...she much stronger than alexandrite.


    "Weaklings. You are not even threat to me."(Girl?)


    The girl not even gave me second look and throw one of her scythe to me..if I hit by this I would lose and she would killed me. at this rate everyone life''s will be danger. SHe was not just random murderer that you found in the street. I immediately dodge it which made the scythe stuck on the rock.


    "...you still didn''t losing hope yet?"(Girl?)


    "Sorry,I am stubborn person. until I die...I won''t give up!!"(Forvish)


    At least I must delay her..even by a minute!!!I must keep hold on!!!Until dad arrived

 Chapter 194:The battle just begin.

    "...hosh...hosh..."(Forvish)


    I am out of breath, even with speed burst and physical boost I barely dodged her attacks. The reason was because she''s faster than me, what''s more her techniques can easily outclass mine.


    "Give it up, no matter what you do you are not on my level....."(Scythe girl)


    She was right, no matter what I do she destroys it with ease. Even my ultimate moves and my swords were destroyed. I barely had any mana left. I can''t fight her any longer. I don''t have choice except to try and talk with her. This maybe risky, but it is all I can do.


    "Why,why you want to kill everyone. What they had done to you!! Why you must kill even the innocence ones!!!"(Forvish)


    "....That kind of words, were you that boy from 12 years ago?"(Scythe girl)


    She stopped moving, but she show greater pressure and killing intent that before!!! To stop myself from passing out I bit my own lips. With pressuring tone she asked me:


    "Answer me!!!!"(Scythe girl)


    It was hatred, a pure and simple hatred. This kind of hatred and bloodlust, just what kind of she lived before? After a moment, she regained her composure and changed her question. Looks like she noticed that her question was off the mark. To regain her composure this fast from that kind of hatred, she was strong.


    "Do you remember, about the woman that you failed to protect?"(Scythe girl)


    .....it only happened twice iin my life, it was Lune and Noir mother. So she was lune and noir''s big sister. I nod to her. She grit her teeth, then..


    "She was the only family I had in this world!!! She was also pregnant with my sister!!!!!!"(Scythe girl)


    That explain her hatred, but that intensity wasn''t normal!!


    "I who was left alone was kidnapped. I Became a lab rat like you.."(Scythe girl)


    This girl, was she one of the survivor too?! I remember making hidden door to excape from the lab, and there was a girl who stared at me.She was waiting for the door to complete, but her eyes were empty and cold so we ignored her. To think thatshe survived... Suddenly she said:


    "Your name, if I am not wrong. It was Forvish wasn''t it?"(Scythe girl)


    I nod, because I was trying to not passed out from her presssure.


    "Forvish, you were the same as me, betrayed by your own parents, your own loved ones and your friends. You were the same as me, both rejected by the world. All of the one who truly loves us died, died by the hand of this shitty world...."(Scythe girl)


    She was silent for a moment. Then continued.


    "All of it was becauseof the Demon Lord. We have the Demon Lord power inside us. I don''t know how we got that. But you are the same as me."(Scythe girl)


    "....Heh... So why you said all of that..."(Forvish)


    "Join me.."(Scythe girl)


    !!!!!!!


    "We will kill everyone in the path... We will take revenge on this trash world!!"(Scythe girl)


    "....hahahahaha..WAHAHAHA!!"(Forvish)


    She who saw this was surprised. Well it was funny... it was so, so similar.....fufu....as my laugh ends i think. To kill everything and everyone in this world. No one would think of doing that in their right right mind..that''s why she was alone, she was allways only alone, she was able to grow this much. Living with no one she can believe, no one to help her, no one to love her. All of it was because of the demon lord power inside us. Maybe she wasn''t wrong, but still...


    "Sorry, sorry, but I must reject the offer."(Forvish)


    "Why? Didn''t you hate this world!!"(Scythe girl)


    "Indeed, I hate this world asmuch or even more than you... but there is an exception.."(Forvish)


    There are many person that I hould dear in my heart. Lune, Noir, Shiroyuki, Lumiere, Alice, Luna, Lisa, Jessica, Iris, dad, mom... everyone is important to me. After all I before them I was an empty vessel, but they gave me life. That''s why, I must repay them. I would survive!!!!


    Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "Ridiculous... you choose the traitors instead of yourself. Such a thing is ridiculous."(Scythe girl)


    "...Hahaha, that was also including you.."(Forvish)


    "Are you crazy?"(Scythe girl)


    "Maybe, but let me tell you something."(Forvish)


    As she confused, I am continue talking with her and said one word.


    "You weren''t alone. No one in this world was born to be alone."(Forvish)


    "Hahaha, I see indeed you weren''t crazy...You were just stupid!!!"(Scythe girl)


    "Thanks for the compliment!!"(Forvish)


    I enter the battle stance, then Scythe girl point scythe on me.


    "Looks like there is a very powerful person heading here. With you being as tenacious as a cockcroach, I doubt I could escape after killing you as I am right now."(Scythe girl)


    As she said that the pressure and bloodlust ot incressingly stronger.


    "Think this as my present to acompany you in your trip to hell."(Scythe girl)


    She then mutter 1 words..


    "Manafication."(Scythe girl)


    This girl able to do that too!? THe form beyond manarize!!! just as I thought that she suddenly stopped. The reason she stopped was because dad was standing in front of me.


    "Sorry being late son..."(Kyle)


    "DAD!!"(Forvish)


    Dad also already entered manarize. With this I can rest at ease, as Iwas having such thoughts my conciousness faded alway... ha ha looks like I am trully relieved.


    Narrator POV.


    "This bruises..."(Kyle)


    As Kyle examined Forvish, he found many bruises and newly made wounds. It was trully a miracle he could hold this long. It was his fault, if only he was more careful Forvish woldn''t go throught this torture. He had failed, he promised that he would protect his child with his life yet Forvish went through hell again... Aas Kyle grites his teeth the scythe girl put the scythe on her back...


    "Hey old man, can you just sit and die? With your petit mana you are not a worthy opponent.."(Scythe girl)


    "Know your place, insect."(Kyle)


    Kyle slowly stand up after examining forvish''s wound. Silently a drone came out, then 2, 3,4... until there were 20 drones. They had a rectangular shape..slowly it spinning in front of him, forming the sillhouette of a cannon. Seeing this the Scythe girl immediately knew who this guy was!!! In her life this wasn''t the first time she felt in danger... but, of this danger level... it was too godly!!!!


    "You are--!!!"(Scythe girl)


    "Obliterate!Phantom gun!!!"(Kyle)


    Kyle manarize was a gun. That day after the war ended he promised himself not to use a gun again. But today...he must use it, no it was from today onwards. After all he will protect his dear child even if it destroy the whole world in the process!!! Once he had that kind of resolution he shot toward her..


    "Not good!!! Manafication!!"(Scythe girl)


    But it was too late because the bullet already destroy her hand, a bullet that went faster than anything she had ever seen. After it had blasted her arm the only thing in her mind was...thanks god it was only mana body, if not she wouldn''t even had a full corpse.


    As her arm was blasted away, she immediately went runing at full speed, but before she could hide herself another bullet appear from above and blasted her left leg. kyle won''t kill her... after all he would need to chase to kill her. This time she was the lucky one, if not for his need to guard Forvish, she would already been dead meat. The reason He shot another bullet was just as a warning. And there was another reason he chases her away...


    "That girl, she was able to do a manafication at this early age... just how many battlefield had she gone through?"(Kyle)


    Once kyle brough Forvish to lean on the wall he said.


    "Forvish, rest well...... after all the battles have only juststarted."(Kyle)

 Chapter 195:It should wait !!!

    ??????Realm


    ..ugh? Where am I?


    Slowly I stand up, as my head was still dizzy I tryed to look around for a moment... this room? If I am not wrong tis is where Yume was hold off. The room was still dark there was no more chains. There wasn''t yume around as well. Hmm what should I do?


    After a moment I noticed... there was a blood waterfall behind the place where yume was chained. There was a sillhoutte of cave behind it.


    "Should I try to enter the waterfall?"(Forvish)


    Even thought I was interested what kind of thing is hidden behind the waterfall, I felt really afraid of it. I don''t know why there i vould fell many things: fear, despair, lonelyliness, anger... it was like every kind of bad feeling was concentrated in this place. But worse than that was that there was a death feeling leaking out from the cave. Scary!!!!


    "Forvish, if you don''t want to die. Then don''t enter that cave no matter what!"(Yume)


    As I heard Yume sound, Yume who was in real form, appeared above me and then land beside me.


    "As right now, it would be impossible for you stay sane when you enter that cave. Not to mention survive that, even if your power is dream it would be a dream inside a dream."(Yume)


    "I see. Sorrry for worrying you."(Forvish)


    "Nah, it was my fault as I left you alone here anyway."(Yume)


    ???Was that cave the reason why he wasn''t here before? Well now it wasn''t important....


    "Hey Yume why am I here?"(Forvish)


    "Hmm? It was your desire Forvish. You had a desire to get stronger so here we are."(Yume)


    Desire huh... maybe i was because I lost a lot these last few days. It wasn''t the only times I encountered life and death situation, but still I don''t like how powerless I am. Alexandrite, the scythe girl, and I am sure that there are still many people that are stronger than them. I am pathetic and far from strong enough...


    "Forvish, quit thinking like that. For now just go back and took a rest for 2 whole week.. "(Yume)


    What I am fighting for? What does he mean, then as Yume said that last sentende the room sudenly became pitch black and before I realised I had woken up in my own room. Ugh my head still dizzy.


    "Forvish!!! Finally you woke up!"(Claire)


    Mom immediately hug me, looks Like I made her worry way too much again. Everyonewas around me showing relieved faces. But they were blushing like crazy? Why? Well forget about it. Then I noticed dad wasn''t here....where is he? While I was thinking about that Alice come while blushing..


    This story originates from a different website. Ensure the author gets the support they deserve by reading it there.


    "Forvish...I am sorry.."(Alice)


    Sorry for what???


    "Because you were wounded I tryed to treat your whole body.."(Alice)


    "Oh so you heals me? Thanks a lot alice.."(Forvish)


    THat''s why my body was fully recovered.!!!! As I said my thanks, Alice then said while embarrased..


    "WHen we treat you we needed to unbutton your shirt and throughly check e-e-e-every spot, every spot...."(Alice)


    !!!!!Don''t tell me.......


    "We saw...... "that"."(Alice)


    Silent sweep across for a moment.....then...........


    "!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!WHO THE HELL TOLD YOU TO SEE IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"(Forvish)


    I begin to lecture them, but i could fell that all of their imagination already run wild!!!SHIT SHIT SHIT!!! Next time even if I lose I mustn''t lose my conciousness!!! I DON''T WANT THIS TO HAPPEN AGAIN...........................it should wait untill marriage!!!


    Narrator POV..


    "Cough."(Kyle)


    As kyle coughing blood he was forced to fell into his knee... and then coughed up more and more.


    "Kyle, let''s retreat."(Demon lord)


    "What he said right. As you now it was impossible to convice him.."(Yume)


    They were in forvish depht of soul. Past the bloody water fall, in the cave fighting with ''it''.


    "Shit... looks like even a hero was treated like nothing compared to this shit...."(Kyle)


    "It is a real monster. To think it were stronger than even this me."(Demon lord)


    "Of course, after all even previous me was nothing compared to its hatred. Maybe he is the real one the real Akumu!!!"(Yume)


    "GROARR!!!"(Akumu)


    They were fighting a dragon which had eyes all over its body a bone wing and 3 mouth at its face, a real abomination. All of their attack was useless it can''t even scratch this thing....this is..


    "Let''s retreat for now.... with that spot guarded there is no way we can know what was its protecting...."(Demon lord)


    "Damn it, if we only we could know what its protecting Forvish may be able to use manafication."(Kyle)


    "GIve it up even with 3 person we can''t defeat it."(Demon lord)


    "I hate to say this but looks like this is our loss."(Kyle)


    They immediately retreated from Forvish depth of soul and returned their own body leving Yume alone...


    "Not even me his own mana can see, huuh. Just what kind of thing that you are hiding FORVISH!!"(Yume)

 Chapter 196:Start of 2 week break.

    Pr :kingcarlos1994


    after I lectured them for a few hours I freat that it will still turn to be useless. Because I doubt they listen to me at all this time. Well Jessica and Iris are already moving in while I passed out..... An underground lab was also in progress. Why do I fell my house will never be normal? At this rate my house would become a small organization, even through I sometimes think this wory is waaaaay to late. By the way my gunblade repair was handled by Lune and Noir. After it repaired It would be upgraded by my manas, though Lune and Noir says that next time I should calm them after all as long I don''t die it doesn''t matter even if they destroyed. They also say their gunblade form was 100 times stronger than the gunblade that was created by them. You girls, do you know the word cheat? Well until right now I was eating calmly but Noir poke me and asked.


    "Daddy why you were in a badmood?"(Noir)


    As lune sit beside me, she asks wondering what happen. What a good child, unlike others I can see staring at me right now. They turn away when they see me looking over, hey don''t start whistling all together, are you girls perfoming a song or something??!!! |Haahhh, seriously why they can''t wait untill mariage, then it would not matter and I would also............. better stop this train of thought right there or I don''t know what will happen..after all I am normal man.... Lune seeing myexpression and everyone else started to smile teasingly and..


    "Hehehehe!!!Noir, Noir, Noir you are still to innocence so one-chan can''t tell you!!"(Lune)


    "EH!!!One-chan is unfair, Tell me!! Tell me!! Tell me!!!!"(Noir)


    Noir begin to beg but Lune didn''t budge at all. This little girl was really to clever for her age. Even thought Lune wasn''t that smarter compared to Noir. After all Noir can even help others in their homework, by others I mean was the rest of girls that stay at this home. By the way, since I was kidnapped they also took a break at school. Well because I woke up this afternoon I can''t go to school just yet. By the way soon there will be a test too.As I remember that Lune already went to Noir and asks her with pupy dogs. She was so cute that Lune begin to budge, I wonder how Lune resist that even I doubt i culd,surely it was enough to defeat any enemy in one blow.


    "One-chan...tell me."(Noir)


    "Gugh!!"(Lune)


    ....Poor you Lune, being a big sister was hard right.Thankfully Noir was a really nice girl if not, conquering the world would happen in a instant.


    "Still no?"(Noir)


    Noir begin to teary.....damn it, beeing this cute should no be legal?


    Lune try her best to shake her head but the next world was the real killing blow.


    "NOIR HATES YOU ONE-CHAN!!"(Lune)


    *stab


    I heard a stabbing sound. Lune vs Noir, 1000 win vs 1000 win...they really are a twin even their win lost record was equal. Though I don''t know the whole competition is going as this 1 week I was kidnapped and tortured I could not watch them.


    "One-chan will tell you so please don''t hate Onee-chan !!"(Lune)


    ....She lost her rationality. Never expect to see her lost this badly. Well before that:


    "Lune! You know the punishment right? If you blabber anything like that the punishment is gona be special..."(Forvish)


    "!!!!!!!!!!!!Hue?"(Lune)


    Once Lune heard that. As both of us are urging her to do as we wish Lune was scared.


    "HuE!!! What''s with this imposible choice!!!"(Lune)]


    Then next time you should know how to keep your mouth shut.....


    "HUE!!! HELP ME!!! ANYONE HELP ME!!!!"(Lune)


    1 hours later


    My life right now, have fun with other people, argument. It was like, all of my torture this 1 week was a dream.Wwell now my body has fully healed but my stamina hasn''t recovered yet so all I can do is rest. But even though I said rest I was still handling my own duty (washing my own clothes, cooking and anything else house relatted) because I can''t trust them for this. More like I don''t want them to do nothing for me in this area especially as I realised that 20% of my clothes were gone in this 1 week, especially my underware... they are beasts. and another sad part is that my money....it was also flowing like the river. It sure was hard because there was way too many things to built, creating a house wasn''t cheap.....as I was lost in my thoughs on the garden, resting on the shade of a tree, suddenly I heard dad footstep..


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "Your way of resting, it was the exact copy of your mom."(Kyle)


    ''...Is that so..."(Forvish)


    "Well, Forvish, I heard about that incident....."(Kyle)


    "Hahahaha..."(Forvish)


    As I laughed bitterly, i recalled that after all my and the girls role was reversed here...


    "Well, I understand that very well after all the same thing happened to me more than once.."(Kyle)


    Dad started to laugh bitterly... Dad too huh,..


    "Dad... looks like we really have our life hard."(Forvish)


    "Yeah everyone say woman is the best thing...but why sometimes I think the reverse. It must be a feature of our familly that guys tend to attract the more aggresive type."(Kyle)


    "Right..."(Forvish)


    We were crying bitterly for a while. As people say, like father like son.


    After a minute dad said:


    "Hey Forvish, how about take a break for a while."(Kyle)


    The break he means, it mustn''t be of the normal kind.


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    As I begin to ask dad he said..


    "Forvish, maybe you didn''t know but your magic power was really to great, even your mother who used to be calle a mana tank lost to you, you know?"(Kyle)


    I am rather surprised as I heard that. To think my mana capacity even outdo the heroes...... this was too surprising.


    "Forvish, maybe your mana capacity was really great, BUT your mana regeranation was really slow."(Kyle)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    As dad says that he lean his back on a wall then continue explaining.


    "Forvish, it wasn''t just that your magic efficiency responsible for it, even your control is worst than an amateur."(Kyle)


    "Was it really that bad?"(Forvish)


    "Yup."(Kyle)


    .....I never realised that, I guess that means my mana capacity was reallly, really huge.....


    "Though, the efficiency was bad it isn''t thing that you can learn in a single night, or a month... the main problem is your mana regen"(Kyle)


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "From my examination, I can tell you need 2 whole week to recover. The worst part of it is that you didn''t even noticed."(Kyle)


    ....I guess I am really an idiot on this area. To not even notice something like this. Well that''s why I feel my body rather sluggish... I almost never run out of mana before, even when it happens something always happen. That''s why I never notice..


    "That''s why I suggest you taking a break for 2 week. By the break end.. your mana should be fully recovered."(Kyle)


    "I see... then I will comply. By the way dad after the break end can I request you something?"(Forvish)


    "What?"(Kyle)


    "Can you teach me manafication?"(Forvish)


    Manafication. As of right now I need to get stronger and stand on equal term with my enemies... after all I lost twice in row. Not to mention if there were stronger person than them. I wouldn''t have a chance to even escape from them, not to mention protect others. That''s why I must master the manafication as soon as possible..


    "You can''t learn it. It is impossible for you."(Kyle)


    "What?! WHY?!"(Forvish)


    "It maybe harsh to you... but Forvish you shouldgive up, give up achieving manafication."(Kyle)


    "..Why? Why dad!! Was it really that dangerous?"(Forvish)


    "I can''t tell you the reason, but I forbid you to do it."(Kyle)


    I grit my teeth. I mean what should I do? It is the same thing as you told me not to use my own eyes or my other sense... with this great of a handicap, how could I defeat them. What I could do? A if sensing my feelings dad tap my shoulder...


    "Forvish, manafication is not the only way to get stronger. You must remember that."(Kyle)


    As dad said. He left me in the garden.....was there really an other way?


    Narrator POV.


    Once kyle left the house he went to mountain alone... and started rampaging.


    "Damn it!! Damn it!! DAMN IIIIITTTT!!!!"(Kyle)


    Thanks god no one was there...if not it would be consider a huge problem.


    "Manafication is not the only way to get stronger.... it was only comforting words!!!! DAMN IT!!! WHY I AM SO USELESS!!"(Kyle)


    As kyle rampaging he begin to grit..


    "....why.... if only I could still use manafication. Then this wouldn''t happen!! DAMN IT!!!!"(Kyle)


    It was not just kyle. All of the heroes, their manafication was sealed after the great war. The reason, it remains a mistery.

 Chapter 197:Going to school.

    Proofreader Kingcarlos1994


    18 Desember 2088(Tuesday)


    As today the car was on repair we decided to walk to the school, but I never expect to be this cold even thought we just enter winter season.


    "Brr... it didn''t snow yet how it is already this cold.."(Forvish)


    Ugh, why everyone was fine with this cold? As I look at the girls that don''t seem to mind it..


    "Master, do you have a cold?"(Lisa)


    "Of course not. But what about you girls? Don''t you felt cold?"(Forvish)


    "Nope my element was ice to begin with."(Shiroyuki)


    "It isn''t that cold."(Luna)


    "I already visited places where it is allways far colder than this."(Alice)


    "Get used to it."(Lisa)


    "I am not sensitive with it."(Iris)


    "My coat was a special one made for this winter."(Jessica)


    "Cold is better than hot!!!!!"(Lune and Noir)


    They answer it so easily, damn it only I am wearing a sweater while they only wear their usual clothes. While I was thinking that I noticed Lumiere wear so many warm clothes: Sweater, scarf, gloves, WOW. You look kinda weird you know.


    "Wh-what?"(Lumiere)


    "...Lumiere isn''t that a bit much?"(Alice)


    "Uh..."(Lumiere)


    Looks like lumiere was weak too cold far worse than me, never expected this....


    "Argh!!!! Winter should desapear forever, or even better never happen from the start!!!"(Lumiere)


    "I agree with that. It made even me too lazy to do anything."(Forvish)


    While we grumbling, Alice come over and then share her scarf with me. Everyone froze.


    "Now, is it still cold?"(Alice)


    "....."(Forvish)


    As I can''t say anything, Alice made her pace same as me can''t you see it is hard for you y=to follow my steps right? Then Lune hold my hands, noir who was late asked me to let her sit on my shoulder. well it was just for a short time so I guess I can spoil her a little. Everyone saw this didn''t do anything more likely because they are too shy, wher was this shines wen they striped me I wonder.


    "Hihihi.."(Alice)


    Alice only laughed a little. I guess taking a break for a while wasn''t that bad I guess..


    After we parted with Lune and Noir we immediately go to the class thought nothing happened. I guess there was no way they would openly attack us again right? As I walked through the hallway Julius appear behind me and wrap his arm around me like a good friend.


    "How are you forvish? Are you sure you are already fine?"(Julius)


    "Yep, I am fine. By the way how is Rosa that was the first time she went through a live threatening situation right?"(Forvish)


    I was worried about her, after all she was nearly killed..


    "Don''t worry, my own girlfriend wouldn''t be that that easy to break besides..."(Julius)


    Besides? As I waiting for his word,julius said:


    "I am sorry..."(Julius)


    "....Eh?"(Forvish)


    "I was afraid."(Julius)


    ....I see that was the reason why my dad come faster than I expected. He must had been running from the scythe girl when he the level of our fight.


    "Julius, it''s fine even I also felt fear toward her. Her killing intent it was too overwhelming."(Forvish)


    "..Still I am sorry for that, that''s why I will get stronger, so stron that I can really help you when necessary!!"(Julius)


    "Hahaha, I don''t need help from someone who only read porn all day.."(Forvish)


    I said that jokingly but Shiroyuki that was passing by heard it and gave Julius a look of pure disgust. And if tat wasn''t enough suddenly Rosa in the corridor and with a speed that even I doubt i could dodge started pulling his ear...


    "Ho? Julius you said that you won''t read porn magazine again but why do you still seem to do it?"(Rosa)


    "You see, it was a missunderstanding, a pure and inocent missunderstanding.."(Julius)


    "Thanks Forvish for telling me this. By the way Forvish can we stay at your house?"(Rosa)


    "hmm sure you can? But why so sudden?"(Forvish)


    "Our apartment was destroyed by someone we don''t know, and I think even we move to some place else it would be also attacked. That''s why we have no other choices but to ask you.."(Rosa)


    Hmm I see. Well I don''t mind it. We have free vacant room to begin with.


    "It''s fine, but just disclipine Julius okay? I don''t want my daughter seeing any porn magazine."(Forvish)


    "Ah,It''s fine. I would make sure he won''t do anything of the sort, even if the universe wanted I doubt he would get the chance."(Rosa)


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    As we come to agreement, Julius tryed to sai"I am not that much of a pervert you know?" but he tended to be ignored anyway, because wasn''t it common sense to ignore a pervert justifications? After we parted with them, Luna said:


    "Forvish, your ability to recruit people is same as ever isn''t it?"(Luna)


    "Hmm what do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "Haaaaah, you don''t even notice. Well I don''t want you to remember it either. But it is fine. After all your eye is more trustable now."(Luna)


    Did she mean when I was a child. Indeed we made a small team them but most of them was gathered by Luna and end up dead or betraying us in the end. Still, what was the purpose of the experiment annyway? My memory it is still too vivid. Anyway I should forget about that. As I was thinking that the bell suddenly rang.


    "Crap!!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish''s let''s hurry!!"(Luna)


    Once we hurried, we barely arrived at the class before the teacher went in. Although everyone eyes fell on us we decided to ignore it. Once I sat on my seat Riese or should I call her a stranger asked me:


    "Forvish, what was happening to you?"(Riese)


    I answer with monotone, and with no interest at all. More likely I was treating them as NPCs and begin to read the manga I bought.


    "I was kidnapped."(Forvish)


    "What are you serious?"(Riese)


    Everyone except the girls who knows my secret begin to gather around my seat, then started barraging question so I just answered them with minimal information about my enemies or anything else. Regardless of that I don''t care. As I thought that Aulia asked:


    "Why didn''t you call us?"(Aulia)


    "Ha? Why should I? I don''t want to meke be betraied a regular day to day expirience?"(Forvish)


    Once they heard that they fall silent. Alice only looked at him bitterly, as even though she wanted to refute my words what Forvish said was the trut. You can''t believe someone that betrays on the first dificulty. Still it pains her somehow. Luna doesn''t seems to care and think it was a normal reaction, same as shiroyuki. While Lisa, Jessica and Iris felt bad that only them were accepted, it was because they put themselves in danger to lift that word. Lumiere she didn''t even heard him, she was really weak too cold and fell asleep long ago...... thought even if she heard it she would just tell them to knock it off. Regardless... I don''t care about traitors.


    "Forvish wasn''t that bit too much? They trully were worried about you!!!"(Ken)


    "Sooooo???? YWhen I was stabed, severed my limb and allmost had my life taken... should I accept an "Sorry we betrayed you. Sorry I have something else to protect so I can''t help you."? I don''t have the time or will to believe such foolishness."(Forvish)


    "Forvish, please I know your beara grudge againt us!!! I can undetstand, but please.."(Aulia''s mother)


    "Hoo? How long you has been watching?"(Forvish)


    As I already sensed her, I only gave a look at her and then went back to read my manga....


    "As I said, I don''t held a grudge on you guys. BUT it doesn''t mean I trust you people, indiference for your existence is more appropriate. I already said it many times, why can''t you guys get what I am saying?"(Forvish)


    I flip my manga page then I said..


    "Forvish, I don''t understand you? You said we are traitors, but what about them?"(Aulia''s mother)


    "Them?"(Forvish)


    "Lisa,Jessica,and Iris. I know you you already believe them. But What about Luna? What about luna that wasn''t there, maybe she betrayed you while you didn''t know? She maybe only put a small ac-"(Aulia''s mother)


    Only Forvish and the teacher know what was happening, once they noticed Forvish gunblade was already pointed just before her neck with his finger on the trigger.


    "...Let me tell you, I will gladly pull the trigger if you say another word."(Forvish)


    Everyone fall into silence. The teacher also gulped, but Alice stand up and then try to resolve everithing not resorting to violence. Regardless of what happens Alice was a kind girl that hates violence. Well, sorry my blood rushed to my head somewhat.


    "Remember Teacher. Be it a hero or not, if anyone mocks someone that is precious to me, then I will gladly eliminate that person."(Forvish)


    It the same for the other girls, I would never forgive someone who belittle my loved ones. No matter who. As she know what I mean, the teacher didn''t say anything and then go to the front of class with that atmoshpere. It wasn''t good, thought I can see luna atmoshphere shiniyng like a sun, a trembling with cold sun but still.......With that the school passed without nothing else happening.

 Chapter198:Challenge and gift!!

    At Home.


    After school ended, I, while alone, pick up Lune''s and Noir. The reason I pick them up alone was because there was a surprise test and the girls made a huge mess. Well of course I returned to their side after picking up the kids and we all returned home together. Along the way they ask me to study together and I obviously agreed and then right now we already set an table, of course Lune and Noir are already playing some game console together, that console was made by Jessica herserf. She said it will be the norm for 20 years in the future, the max console G2. When she was making it I swear I eard an explosion downstairs and when I asked why the name had a 2 she averted her gaze and said "No reason".......... I hope it doesn''t desstroy the living room. For Julius and Rosa they said they will come over in the afternoon, well it isn''t that important anyway. Enough of explaining. I tidy my book and then ask them:


    "First what should be the subject we cov-"(Forvish)


    "I told you take two weak breaks, not to work yourself! YOU IDIOT!!!!!!"(Kyle)


    Dad gave me a headchop. It hurts. As I rub my own head Lumiere''s mom and My mom apeared...


    "Now now please rest easy, even thought I am like this I am sure I can be of help!!"(Lumiere''s mom)


    "Don''t worry about them. We will deal with this test, I assure you they can only pass."(Claire)


    "Eh, but I alre-"(Forvish)


    Ignoring me, dad grab my collar and then...


    "No buts, I told you to take a break. So just do it!!"(Kyle)


    He drag me to outside and then close the door to the living room. After that then dad put his ear on the door.


    "ssshhhhh!!! Come here, lets check just in case let''s check."(Kyle)


    "Ok."(Forvish)


    As we eavesdrop them, Mom then says..


    "well for now let''s focus on math... eh? You can''t even do this? were you girls dumb or were you sleeping at class the whole time!!!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    Then there is someone hitting the table...


    Ohh!!! Lumiere''s mother was strict...then we heard another voice..


    "Sigh. We planed to give you girls a deal, yet with this kind of score to beat Forvish? Looks like we must pull back our intentions."(Claire)


    Hmm? Gift? Carrot and stick plan? Then it sudenly become noisy...


    "SILENT!!"(Claire)


    Everyone become silent... never expected for them to be suited to be teachers this much. As I thought that they then continued.


    "Well consider your score, this kind of winning would be impossible. Forget it let''s just study!!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    Everything become noisy again, they said things like "it isn''t fair!!! Where is our right and something!!!" Hearing this my mother was the one who become angry:


    "You girls!!!! Can you beat Forvish In the mid term test? From what I heard his score was outrageous!!!! You think you can stand a chance? NO WAY!!!"(Claire)


    They continue the lecture after this...... Don''t crush their spirit that much before they even start pleaseee!!! The test was 2 days from now!!!!! As I shout that in my heart my mom said.


    "Sigh, well we shouldn''t ask you guys to be beat Forvish who is basically a walking library...."(Claire)


    ...Sorry, it is just because I didn''t have other things to do when growing up other than study and training when I was with Leon. Then Lumiere mom said..


    "That''s why we plan to give a challenge!!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    Challenge???? As I was wondering what kind of challenge my mom started explaining.


    "Like in the past test, there will be a bonus question. Forvish will get the best score.... again."(Claire)


    I see, I see. Mom thanks for the compliment. Please do continue. I like that compliment.


    "First we will pass you this paper."(Lumiere''s mother)


    Then I heard some paper was distributed, what was written on it?


    "The challenge is... you must pass the score that we decided..."(Claire)


    Oh!? That was rather interesting. But how much?


    "Mom!!! But this score is ridicilous!! How am I suppose to get 700 or pass that?!"(Jessica)


    Because you are a genius!!!! If it was just over 500 then it would be too easy for you!!!!


    "For me I need to achieve at least 460!!"(Shiroyuki)


    Nah I am sure you can do it. It isn''t that hard.


    "I... to achieve 395.... I already studied with my life on line... yet to achieve 430..Are you kidding me?"(Alice)


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    Alice hang in there!!! I Know you can do it!!!


    "Eak!!! Mom !!! You set me over 600!!!! I am not that clever!!"(Luna)


    Never expected Luna to be this smart... well nice for you.


    "Over 400!!! This is impossible for me who was a hikikomori for so long!!!"(Iris)


    Don''t worry you have great brain. You can do that if you try.


    "5-500!!! I will pa-pass this hurdle!!"(Lisa)


    Lisa. Your were stammering just now you know?


    "!!!!THE HELL!!! PASS 480!!! Are you kidding me!!"(Lumiere)


    Good luck!!! I don''t know if you can do it or not. Just try your best Lumiere!!!


    "I know this is a ridicilous value."(Claire)


    Oh, mom began explaining.....


    "But a ridicilous prize await you. Surely you will be satisfied with it!!!"(Claire)


    Oh!!! Carrot and stick plant!!! As I know why my mom do all of this. Mom you are really awesome to boost a comrade in the time of need!!! Never expect this much!!! As I praised my mom in the heart they then asked what was the prize anyway... Mom said.


    "The prize is....."(Claire)


    What is the prize? As I am really curious about it..dad already covered my mouth while having pity eyes... Why are you doing this?


    "Tied Forvish!!!!"(Lumiere''s mother)


    "BMAIIDNONOCUODCFHUGQW"(Forvish)


    "As expected..."(Kyle)


    Then dad brought me to an other room...


    ".... ha... woman are really the most dangerous creatures."(Kyle)


    As Dad wipe his cold sweat he said...


    "Forvish are you still panicking?"(Kyle)


    "I am fine it is just that weh i think about it..... What is wrong with them?"(Forvish)


    Thought I lost a bit of my will to life......... as I sit there lifelessly dad said:


    "Forvish. If you hate this then say it.."(Kyle)


    "I doubt they would listen to me."(Forvish)


    As I sighed, dad also sighed..


    "No one knows, a miracle may happen... but Forvish if you think by keeping silence you can change anything, you are wrong?"(Kyle)


    "I just think it is useless... after all surely they won''t listen to me."(Forvish)


    Hearing this dad hits me..... ugh. As I rub my own head dad grabs my collar.


    "Forvish go in there!!! Say what you want to say!!! I won''t forgive it if you remain a coward like this!!"(Kyle)


    "Ahhh fine!!!"(Forvish)


    Then I go to where they are... but they are already gone... the hell, where''d they go? Woman sure are dangerous creatures.


    Narrator POV..


    "It really is hard to take care of a child, isn''t it?"(Demon lord)


    "Demon lord, huh..."(Kyle)


    Once Forvish''s gone the Demon Lord appeared..


    "But as we expect, what Forvish lacks... isn''t just the strength, but also the heart."(Demon lord)


    "Right. That explain why he tried to do his best on his own for so long.... honestly I can''t understand him sometimes."(Kyle)


    "Well take it easy. Even we know it... if he can''t face his own darkness then it will be useless."(Demon lord)


    "I know... but if we were wrong too the consenquence will be bad."(Kyle)


    As kyle went thinking for a moment he asks him..


    "Truly you aren''t called Demon Lord for nothing. To think you even devised this plan."(Kyle)


    "Hmm? Ah I was just joking around, surely they won''t take it seriously..."(Demon lord)


    "Nope. They take it seriously.."(Kyle)


    Demon lord went silent for a while. Them:


    "What are you waiting for!!!!!! A reverse rape won''t be a laughing matter!!"(Demon lord)


    "THEN DON''T JOKE LIKE THAT YOU DUMB BASTARD!!!! IF I know you don''t have any countermeasure then surely I would had already barged in!!"(Kyle)


    There was a reason they were doing things like that..They wanted to search the truth. What Forvish is hiding, no what kind of fear is that that he refuses to even aknowledge. As long they know what they are after surely they can help. After all they think the fear must be a special one. Not knowing. It was just a simple one... a single fear that makes he as he is right now. The reason why he studied hard and didn''t grumble at all... why he trained so much growing up... all questions about him lead to one single thing, which will be unveiled in the future.....

 Happy new year!!!I got poll for you!!!

Depending on choices ,story can differ. The highest girl will be the one to add at the harem.If the highest was none then the harem will kept as it.Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.

 Chapter 199:Heroes,you fail as parents.

    Editor:Kingcarlos1994


    Sigh... I didn''t found the girls anywhere at house, just where did they go? As I was circling around I stopped in a room where Lune and Noir playing together. Both of them are heated up. Just what are they playing anyway? I was shocked to found it was a fighting game. As I watched it, Lune character used a finishing move and defeated Noir character, flawless victorie!!!! Then there was a winning screen... it was Noir x 50 Lune x 0. Lune you are sore loser aren''t you? I mean Lune play like a pro while noir play like a nobie. It is painfull to watch =(


    "Nee-chan no fair!!! You ALWAYS spam that!!"(Noir)


    "Hehehe, was there such a rule not to make an ultimate move? Talk again when you manage to make me not have consecutive flawless victories, okay?"(Lune)


    "Mooo!! I hate you nee-chan!!!"(Noir)


    "Sorry, sorry lune please forgive your nee-chan, I was carried away!!!"(Lune)


    Looking at them makes me realize that they are trully just two kids. But to be honest I don''t know who is the older one. So I think Noir was more like a little sister while Lune the older one. Once they noticed me they left the joysticks on ground and run to me.


    "Daddy, one-chan is a bully!!!!!!"(Noir)


    "Uahhhhh!!! Noir hate me now."(Lune)


    Sigh... both are children huh. Wait, a child? I see, I see I finally I see a hope on the end of the tunel!!!!! As I was like this lune and noir looked at me confused. Well, well. As expected both of you are lethal weapons, or I should say a perfect shield!!!!!!!!!He, hehe hehehehehe!!! Well don''t mind that for now.


    "Lune, Noir let''s buy cakes!!"(Forvish)


    "YAY!!"(Lune and noir)


    After all it is easier to buy one instead of making it from scratch. Besides I don''t have any ingeredients left at refrigator, so it was simpler to just buy the cake and ingredients for the future. After we take out our sweater and scarf and as we prepared ourselves to leave someone ring the bell.


    "I will go get it. Both of you just wait at living room okay?"(Forvish)


    "Yes~~!!"(Lune and noir)


    Once I open the door I found Jessica''s dad outside. What does he want? As if answering my question Iris''s father also steeped in and booth started talking.


    "Where is my daughter?"(Jessica''s father)


    "She is not here. The daughter you seek isn''t here, try another castle(1)."(Forvish)


    "Damn you better don''t lie!!!! I know they are here, my mana indentified them!! Now tell me where is she."(Sirrus)


    Sighhh. Why they don''t understand something so simple yet. Besides didn''t they already cut the ties with you people already?


    "They are no longer your daughters, wasn''t it clear?"(Forvish)


    To join the organization to save me, they cuted ties with their family. That was the rule to enter the organization that kidnap me before... to cut their own lifeline. I don''t know what they were thinking. If I don''t accept then surely they would no longer have a home to return... they choosed me over their own family, that is what trully moved me. The proof was that they never even contact their family after we arrived. and when I asked dad if Jessica and Iris told their parent about this the answer was yes. They choose to abandon ther family name. For Iris she ignore everything Melina said todays at school not to mention Melina mention if she truly wanted to cutt the ties but Iris didn''t even bother answer.


    "They left a letter staiting that they cut all ties with you, right?"(Forvish)


    They nodded..


    "Then why you still think any right to act like this, coming in my door and demanding seeing my girls like this?"(Forvish)


    What I ask is why you should care about them now? Is it a hero costume to just care after the kids go through danger, and after all the danger pass they act all smug and sefcentered?They are no longer your daughters, right?


    "Forvish, no matter what she is the only child I have. Please let me bring her home."(Jessica''s father)


    Sigh. Is he an idiot? The reason why Jessica cut his ties with you was simple yet you fail too see it. You fail as her parent there was no way I would return her to someone such as you.


    "No...."(Forvish)


    "FORVISH!!!"(Sirrus)


    Still not understandig huh? Then I will explain it to them I will clarify their badpoint.


    "Hey. The reason why my execution turned out to be an show after an single day was because of you guys, right?"(Forvish)


    Hearing that they pretent inocence. You can''t fool me after all I am no idiot I won''t believe such patetic excuses. Even though outside I seem to believe in everyone, after expiriencing betraial I know sometimes, it is better not to believe blindly and check with your own eyes. Because you never knows when traitors will pop up.


    "It was a show to the world right? To show the world what happen if you become the enemy of the oh so great heroes, right?"(Forvish)


    "That is-"(Sirrus)


    "Is your plan right? HERO-sama?"(Forvish)


    It was sarcasm. 100% sarcasm well I survive anyway, truly if powerfull trash makes a plan it still is a trash plan. Still to survive becauste of their incompetence leaves a bad after taste in my mouth.


    "No, it was Jessica and Iris wish. They say at least let you die as warrior that''s why we did it like that."(Jessica''s father)


    I see. Then I should thanks them once this over. I see, I see. Really couldn''t you girls do it another way?


    "Really, Jessica and Iris are truly awesome. To think they even dare to trick the heroes. They were awesome, makes e question if they have your DNA in the mix, well anyone has an bad side."(Forvish)


    "What are you talking about."(Jessica''s father)


    ...Oh? They don''t know? Trully dumb. Then I will tell them.


    "Did you know nearly all of the monster were poisoned from the start?"(Forvish)


    "What? There was no way that they were..."(Jessica''s father)


    "Yes, it is."(Forvish)


    I answer with an smile toward them.I better play with them a little stimulate their brains and see if they make their first smart idea in a while.


    "Now quiz time, what is Jessica main research?"(Forvish)


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "Quit circling around!! Just get to point already.."(Jessica''s father)


    You are parents for 16 years, yet you don''t even know something so simple about your own kids huh. Better set them as an example of what don''t be in the future.


    As I give sharp glance at him. Then I said..


    "It was mechanical things. Sword, magic mechanisms, guns and anything related."(Forvish)


    "hmm!! It isn''t related to the poisoned monster."(Jessica''s father)


    Well you are right. But then with smile I said.


    "For me, she research about poisons. Poison that are effectives agains monster."(Forvish)


    Hearing that they were shocked. I understand how they feel... after all after visiting the lab yesterday I just noticed Jessica had some poison for monster. When I helped her unpacking things I was scaried silly. Because I am sure she absolutely hate this kind of thing. Not to mention to researching monster, what she hates the most. Still what suprise me the most was that she created poisons that can''t be detected yet weaken monsters greatly. Maybe if she didn''t poisoned them. I woldn''t be able to beat them all after all they are still S rank monster. Not to mention there was 100 of them.


    "I understand that... but how could she poisoned them? It was heavyly guarded by soldier 24/7 and the door was locked until the execution."(Sirrus)


    Hmm. then I guess Iris also took part to help me as well. Only her could do that. I will play with him a bit.


    "Another quiz time. This time it will be you who answers......was Iris mana able to lift thing that weight more than 200 grams?"(Forvish)


    .....Sirrus just grits his teeth and shake his head. As expected you don''t know huh? Well you never bother to ask her or help her so how would you ever know.


    "Wrong, the answer is yes."(Forvish)


    Yep the one who injected the poison must be Iris''s mana. What a strategy, as expected of anotaku they trully think different from the masses.......hearing that, they can only look down...


    "Another quiz... why they choose to trick you?"(Forvish)


    They grit their teeth with regret. I answered in their stead.


    "Because they don''t trust you people. Their learned what kinf of people you are."(Forvish)


    "Maybe you are right. But then you mean they decided to cut their ties with us because of that? Because they don''t believe us anymore?"(Sirrus)


    Don''t understanding yet? They still can''t understand what I mean by "they don''t believe you"? Must I explain everything in detail to them?


    "I will only say it once."(Forvish)


    I point at them and then..


    "You guys are failure as persons, much less parents."(Forvish)


    Jessica and Iris are not stupid... they won''t ask a question they know the answer. Well if I was in their shoes I would also do the same. Rather I am amazed, for them to be able to execute an plan like that they must had understood their family well. Really they ended up great considering that half of their genes are trash.


    "Failure... maybe we weren''t the best parent. But still-"(Sirrus)


    I give him a sharp glance before he even finished his word. You still try to think you were good samaritans, saints and all else people claim you are? FUCK OFF!!!


    "A parent that ignored their child happiness for stupid pride, that needs to be superior and refuses anything you think may surpes you in time, that think killing when knowing it is wrong just because it is convinient doesn''t deserved to be looked up to, how can they still accept being related to you lott!!"(Forvish)


    Jessica and Iris, both of them needed help. Yet you guys just keep ignoring their wishes and started making plans to take the most profit out of it, I bet you even smilled deep inside. If you weren''t a failures as parents then what are you? The scum of society, stinki trash, no I supose HEROES is a word that work as well.


    "Forvish then what about your parents? Weren''t they the same?"(Jessica''s father)


    Were they trying to have a physiological warfare or something? Well I will tell them clearly what is the difference between them and my parents.


    "First my parents, they saved Luna... saved Luna so I won''t lonely."(Forvish)


    They didn''t refute. After all it was true, they tried to make things better for me, so that I wouldn''t be burdened by whathever may happen to Luna and I had someone to care for me and that i carred in the future.


    "Second, my parents give me a S rank mana stone one that would heals me when it activated. All to ensure my safety."(Forvish)


    That time when I awekened Yume true form. If not for them I would had died as well.


    "Third, they warned me and abandoned their pride withougth a second thought."(Forvish)


    They beged me for my own safety. If not for them I don''t know what would happen.


    "Finally they didn''t hesitated and go help me whenever I was in need... never hesitated!!! This is what an parent is all about and for that you HEROES FAIL!!"(Forvish)


    I still remember about how the heroes hesitated to activate their mana to save me, my father whould go max force since the beginning. He was there for me ready to rescue if ever needed even through he wouldn''t admit at the time and would act as the big bad man just so that I had someone to blame.


    "Now, any more comments?"(Forvish)


    They were silent and can''t talk anymore.


    "In the end, your conection with Iris and Jessica is just that shallow. That''s why Jessica and Iris choosed to cut all ties with you great HEROES of humanity, so they don''t end up as just another pawn in your schemes as I was, they chosed love."(Forvish)


    Once I said that they walked away... I guess at least they were a bit human.


    "Fiuh.... even thought Jessica and Iris planed that much, in the end you didn''t even cry by knowing they are leaving you huh. Trully not worthy of their kids."(Forvish)


    enough of sighing. Let''s eat cake to calm down and change gears.


    Editor Note:


    (1): couldn''t resist putting a mario joke in there, it fust felt right.

 Chapter 200(Finally 200):Brand new arc!1

    21 Desember 2088(friday)


    As the door of minimarket closed I couldn''t help but smile hapilly after all the test are over today and we entered a long desereved holiday.


    "Really, nothing beats eating instant noodles in a coolday."(Forvish)


    Of course I bought enough for everione back home just in case. Though I hope they won''t eat it, more for me haha. As I was walking pass the park, I saw the scythe girl sitting in the bench, opening the same kind of instant noodles I just ate while watching kid playing around on the playground. Hey more importantly isn''t that the fantasmal spicy seaweed? Damn it!!!! I want that too she was so lucky to get one!!! She then opened the spice and pour it on the still frozen instant noodles. And then using the plastic fork that comes with it she started eating there alone in that cold bench a frozen noodle.


    Wait a minute...? Don''t you need to pour hot water before eating it? Isn''t it still rock solid? Rather, why I am still spying her? As I thought that she move the frozen noodles to her mouth. AH MY PRIDE WON"T LET IT!!! MY PRIDE WON''T LET SUCH A GOOD NOODLES BE WASTEDLIKE THIS!!! I stopped her by taking the Noodles from her using force taking it from her hand.


    "What?"(Scythe girl)


    Finally noticed me huh? Haaah!! It hurts my pride you know, watch you waste this kind of legendary miracle, one of the best things made by men(1)!!!!!


    "Hey, return my foo-"(Scythe girl)


    "You!!! Why didn''t you pour the hot water before you eat it!!!"(Forvish)


    The scythe girl who heard me makes a face like she can''t believe what I am saying. What can''t you understand, you almost sined back there?


    "Don''t you see this is the legendary seaweed noodles? Can''t you see how rare it is?"(Forvish)


    With an annoyed face, she manarize and then pointed her weapon to my head.


    "Do you wanna die?"(Scythe girl)


    Who cares about something like that!!!!!!!!! My pride won''t let something so awfull to happen in front of me!!! I won''t let you ruin the legendary instant noodles!!!!!


    "Wait 10 minutes!!! I will serve you a delicacy like you never felt possible!!(2)"(Forvish)


    The scythe girl only looks at me as if I am an idiot.


    "Are you an idiot?"(Scythe girl)


    Ha, so you are thinking that huh. I am idiot huh. I pointed my finger at her and said!!!


    "You will take back your words after you see what I am talking about!!!"(Forvish)


    10 minutes later.


    After 10 minutes the Instant noodles was finaly done. She keep watching me with immense killing intent durring the whole process which made me shivering until the very end. Really can''t you undestand that I am doing things for your and the world sake here?! Well considering we tried to kill each other before I can understand her feallings. Once it was done, I passed the miracle to her she accepted it then once she opened and saw it. She was silent for a moment then ask me while grabbing my collar.


    "You what kind of poison did you put in? And what''s with this green thing?"(Scythe girl)


    Just what era did she come from? Can''t you see it is instant noodles? I thought that while closing my eyes. Before I notices I felt cold of steel beside my neck. Can''t she accept what I am doing for her whithout threaten my life?


    "I am not a fool that would believe my enemies. Give me my instant ramen back."(Scythe girl)


    Uh... I may have mana but I am not that sort of magician you know? How would I change the instant noodles for something else without you noticing? Still I can''t believe it she didn''t even know what an instant noodle is. Are you kidding me? Even a child could make one and knows what an instant noodles looks like it. Wait a minute. Wasn''t the way too make instant noodles was written at the cup? Don''t tell me..


    "Hey, scythe girl.."(Forvish)


    "?"(Scythe girl)


    I take out one pack of instant ramen and then point on the alphabet on its top. It was just too make sure of something.


    "Can you read this?"(Forvish)


    "Cup noodles, wasn''t it?"(Scythe girl)


    ......Yep, she can''t read at all. What was written was some kind of brandname+Noodles. How did she live up until now? Damn it. At first, I wanted to take a few bites of this instant noodles that''s why I helped her. But now I could only think how could I help this pitifull girl.


    "Scythe girl eat it."(Forvish)


    "Haaa?"(Scythe girl)


    "Just eat it!!!"(Forvish)


    Using her plastic fork, I roll up some noodles and put in her mouth!! Then I push her noodles to herself.


    "Just eat it!!!"(Forvish)


    After a moment, she chomped the food and then gulped. Once she did that, she pulled back her scythe and said..


    "You are an idiot."(Scythe girl)


    ..why every girl who I met always think that? Do I really look that much like an idiot? Well seeing her eating makes me hungry as well. I will make one for me too. As I take one out we started eating together.


    Once she finished, she asks me.


    "Why did you do this. There was no in for you, right?"(Scythe girl)


    "hmm? I just felt like it is something I should do so here we are."(Forvish)


    After I said that I continued to slurp the noodles. It is the truth, nothing beats eating instant noodles in this kind of cold area. By the way I was heating the water using flame magic so the temperature was a perfection. While I was slurping on the noodles she asked me.


    "You are really a weird person aren''t you? Don''t you feel afraid of me? Like you did during the last battle?"(Scythe girl)


    "hmm? why should I care about that anywhay."(Forvish)


    Slurp slurp... just let me finish my instant noodles real fast. Slurp slurp.... as I continue to eat my own instant noodles. A child ball was kicked into in front of us. The scythe girl saw this and kicked the ball lightly to the child.


    "Thanks one-chan."(A kid)


    Then the kid went back to play with their friends. Seeing this I stopped slurping noodles for a moment.


    "You said you wanted to destroy this world yet why you are here kicking the ball back to the kids."(Forvish)


    "....... Who knows. It just calm me down, watching kid playing like this."(Scythe girl)


    I see, I continue slurping noodles.....


    "By the way, how long do you want to continue eating instant ramen? Isn''t it already the third one right?"(Scythe girl)


    Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "Two more, just two more and I will be full."(Forvish)


    Slurp.... Once I finished the third I drink some milk. Fuah this was really the best.


    "By the way. How many citys you destroyed?"(Forvish)


    "....Dunno I never counted myself."(Scythe girl)


    ".... Let me guess, zero right?"(Forvish)


    "!!!"(Scythe girl)


    You are too easy too read you is just like a child talk and scream more than do things, still carry innocence deep inside. I bet you only killed the people that attacked you or becomes a threat . Why I know that? Anyone who like instant noodles can''t be a bad person!!! That is one of my conviction. Still she must have been hunted by a lot of enemies for all this time. If not there is no way she could have this kind of bloodlust. I think it is possible that she never met any people who are not after her head. Yet she keeps living until now. She was an awesome girl, as I thought that I begin to eat the fourth one.


    "Forvish get out of there!!!"(Leon)


    !?As I was slurping my noodles a huge fireball was fired toward us. The scythe girl then split it apart with her scythe just before it hit us. Ah thanks for protecting m-.......my instant noodles. Both of them falls into the ground because of the force of attack. NUOOOOOOOOO!!!!!


    "Get out of there at once!!!"(Leon)


    Leon, huh. No half of the heroes are here. Still why all of this trash is here the garbage truck is only sundays. How did you even know I am here? Depending on the answer..... I will get even madder, not that I need after all there was my noodles in the ground. I also manarize and summon my mana body. The scythe girl kept watching what I and the HEROES were doing.


    "Forvish, get out of there!!!"(Leon)


    "Why should I?"(Forvish)


    What I implied was, tell me your reason. If you lie, I won''t move. Riese father ready his staff while Aulia mother prepared her sword on her back, there was no Iris''s father, jessica''s father and miyuri''s mother nowhere too be seen. I don''t know if they will come as reinforcement or not. What I know is one thing, that we must run from them. As I grab my gunblade and glared at them.


    "Forvish, do you know what you are protecting?"(Leon)


    "She??? hmmm.."(Forvish)


    Oh my god, because I was too busy eating instant noodles I forgot to ask her name. Dad answered me then..


    "She is the demon lord daughter!!!! Get away from her this instant!!(Leon)


    "I still don''t see your point, she is still she right."(Forvish)


    After all she even told me this herself when we first met. Well I forgeted this until just now and honestly I don''t care about that, more likely I forgot all about it thanks to the legendary instant noodles and approached her because I wanted a sip of it. Change of plan I guess.


    "Forvish, if you know then you must get out from there if not you will be involved."(Leon)


    You won''t answer, huh. Then I will just ask you directly. I gave them a sharp glance.


    "Why do you need to kill the demon lord daughter''s so much?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish, you know right? In order for light to be exist, darkness must be eliminated."(Leon)


    "Of course I know, such a thing is common knowledge. Why-"(Forvish)


    ...I see. You bastard. You bunch of HEROES of humanity are the most inhumans I have met in a while!!!!! The scythe girl didn''t noticed yet... I will make her unconcious just in case, sorry!!


    "Wh-"(Scythe girl)


    "Sorry..."(Scythe girl)


    I inject her with a sleeping drug...The sleeping drug was perfectly safe and made by jessica.


    Still the reason I made her sleep because she mustn''t know the truth.


    "That''s right the more deep a darkness is there more light will shine."(Leon)


    My sharp glances made them step back, but Leon didn''t care. He continued to tell me. This bastard, please don''t say anything!! She, what did she do to deserve all this!!!


    "That''s why we decided, to put all the blame on the demon lord family. Make everything the demon lord''s fault. Tell a sad tale here a litle lie there... thought some people tryed to use our plan for their own benefit.."(Leon)


    "You are making a single lonely girl to be the scapegoat for the whole world? ARE YOU EVEN A MAN!!!"(Forvish)


    "We have no other choices!! If not the war would just keep going!!! That''s why we needed a common enemy so the world would be united, under our orders!! And that''s is what the demon lord family exist!!"(Leon)


    .....Living with no one she can call friends... trying her best to survive day after day without knowing if she would live to see the next.... she can''t even read.... all of this because of your convinience!! I regret every moment I fought that you were better than filthy beggars,no it would be an offense to compare the both after all beggars still are people you are the most repugnant beings I had the displeasure to had ever known.


    "Don''t worry, we won''t kill her. We must keep her alive. Because we need a scapegoat for the next 50 years.(3)"(Leon)


    I wanted him to die so badly. But, I know that there is no way I can win now. The heroes are just that strong!! Not to mention there was 3 of them. I guess we must retreat for now.


    "I will destroy your plan!! REMEMBER THAT!!!"(Forvish)


    I take out a smoke bomb, made in Jessica, from my pocket and throw it on the ground!!! At the same time I use my illusion to make them confused and open a manhole to the sewers.


    "Damn it!! Everyone follow him, he can''t get away no matter what!!!!"(Leon)


    The smoke bomb was specially created to hide the mana''s presence. By using the illusion and the manhole I can escape you. Sorry Scythe girl please hang in there for a second more. You already suffered for the world long enough. And dear HEROES I will ruin thatlitle scheme of yours. As long as I live I will never let it go like this!!


    Editor note:


    (1): I love noodles to, I am studing for med school and I eat it at least once every tree days, it is pefection!!!!!


    (2): I don''t know why I thought that but if you read this whithout the context you could get sued by sexual haressement.


    (3): When I remenbered that in the past chapter I liked the dude I can only say I hope that when he went on a gay bar he was raped by 30 black dudes.

 Chapter 201:1st annivesary yay!!

    "Sigh... never expected I would have to bring another person in this place.."(Forvish)


    I sighed, most likely we are still underground thought..


    This is a hideout that I made after I saved Shiroyukiback then. It took time but it is not bad, I stored some(a lot of) instant noodles here, clean water, manga magazine that I had read, futton, a TV, untracable computer..... you can say a secret place for myself to hide when need arrives, like what the girls were planing I seriously thought it was a great spot to be. This hideout was located outside of city in the florest and the entrance was hidden inside a tree. To enter this I must go throught a tree hole and then go down to the underground with a ladder. I made this hideout by magic and long hours of work, not to mention it is a good magic control training. Because this was the firs time i did something like this the room size was quite small.


    The reason I brought schite girl here was because I afraid that she would run and threatened others otherwise. Not to mention there are 2 heroes at home. It is be normal for her to escape from them, not to mention it was dangerous to stay at the city where many heroes are searching for her. Another reason of it was because I wanted the girls back home to be safe not to mention the child one. Of course it wasn''t atacks from the outside that I feared but the oness from inside, after all I was afraid sickle girl would go berserk and attack the others. I don''t even know if she will attack me or not. Well it is to late to think about it and if she attacks me then I will die. As I thought that I lay on the ground and lay her on the futon, despite everithing I can''t lay in the same bed as her and there is only one anyway.


    Now, what I should do while I wait for her? I already messages mom and dad about what is happening on my way here, thought I am sure they are angry with my decision and I don''t want listen to their lecture so I chose to turn off the phone for a while..... really can''t they see what is a priority here?


    ........... I am bored, there is no electricity around here, I shoud had bought a better powerbank if I know this will happen the one here broke because of rains long ago, sigh. Well for now let''s just eat an instant noodles and read some mangas.


    2 hours later...


    Oi,oi,oi!!!! Jessica just what is this drug? How long you plan to make someone sleeping? Short while my ass!!!! It has been 6 hours and she didn''t wake up yet, just in case I check her temperature by touching her forehead. Nothing strange....hmmmm, it was an injection type of medicine so it wasn''t overdose. What to do? I am not a doctor so I can''t check if she was fine or not.


    Hmmmm.....?


    I noticed, in that the tip of her black hair was pink.... wait was her hair really black? I touch her head a bit and I noticed. Her hair color was artificial. She was using some kind hair dye still how much clumsy can she be. The coloring was ununiform all over now that I pay mare attention and the dye is even sticking at my hand instead of her hair. Can''t she care for herself more? I exited the hideout for a minute. Time to buy somethings I guess.


    2 hours later..


    When I returned she haven''t woken up. Well I brough more instant noodles with me and some equipment for hair color remover. After I did what I had to I continued reading my manga, after a while the scythe girl slowly opened her eyes. She looked around a bit then once she saw me sitting there with manga in hand, she entered an alert state and move to the wall with her back against it.... Really, you don''t need to be that alert. I won''t do anything to you.


    "What did you do to me? And why I am here?"(Scythe girl)


    "I will explain it to you, just let me end this chapter ok, here an noodles eat you must be hungry right"(Forvish)


    Thought this was a good hideout it lacks a kitchen. But it was hard to do any real cooking so for time being instant noodles are all that we can do. It is better than rice to begin with once I finished a cup I explained everything. About why I drugged her, why I save her and why she was here.


    "I see, thanks for saving me but this is where we must par-"(Scythe girl)


    "...Do you want to die?"(Forvish)


    Silence fell for a moment... but was interrupted by the the slurp sound of my noodle....


    "What do you mean?"(Scythe girl)


    "You think your can escape from at least 3 heroes? Sorry it is impossible.... not to mention if you are captured you will only become a sacrifice for their wishes."(Forvish)


    "It does not concern you. If this is the end of the line for me so be it."(Scythe girl)


    .... I don''t like that kind of attitude, not even a little bit....


    "Don''t ever say that. If you can live, then live. No one should be on the mercy of the world like this you know?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t care anymore, no one care about me anyway."(Scythe girl)


    "Am I not enough for now?"(Forvish)


    I answer her honestly. To be honest If I let her destiny on the hand of the HEROES just because she was the demon lord''s daugther I would never forgive myself. After all she is herself and despite everithing she have right to live better. She had endured enough.


    After what I said she looked at me confused.


    "Just what are you planning to do with me?"(Scythe girl)


    "I don''t plan anything, I just can''t stand to see what you are going through and decided to help."(Forvish)


    You deserve better. You can act a little spoiled, I will help you. Beside if help you the heros plans are ruined, so it is the same as killing 2 bird with 1 stone. After a moment she make her scythe appeared and then threatened me.


    Stolen novel; please report.


    "Tell me what are you planning."(Scythe girl)


    "I really I don''t have any plan or anything. I do this because I want to, got it?"(Forvish)


    Can''t you believe me? I don''t have any secret agenda okay? Beside if you can live better without fighting then it will be for the better. The reason I help her is because I am purely worried about her.


    "Liar. If you saved me then surely you are planing something. Kindness is only a lie."(Scythe girl)


    ......Then what about the kindness from your mother? Thought I don''t have the guts to say that, I mean my neck is on the line here.


    "If you want to think I was saving you because I have an ulterior motive then you can think so."(Forvish)


    Hearing that, she pull her back her scythe and dissapear.


    "Really, you are really an idiot you know. Fine I will believe you."(Scythe girl)


    Fuhhh. What a relief. The scythe girl then sit with her back on the wall and keep observing me with full of alert...sigh.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that? We need to stay here for about 1 week or more."(Forvish)


    "One week... how many sun rises is that?"(Scythe girl)


    ...Are you serious? I can''t tell exactly just what kind of expression did I made.


    "You don''t even know the term week? Then how about a day? How about time?"(Forvish)


    "Time? Day? What the fuck is that? Quit saying bullshit!!"(Scythe girl)


    This girl!!!! She is amazing in a strange way. Just how did she survi-.....wait.


    "Scythe girl... do you know what money is?"(Forvish)


    "Money? What is that?"(Scythe girl)


    I was shocked, and rolled my eyes backward while my jaw open in surprise. This kind of thing, was it possible? If she doesn''t even know what money is.


    "Please answer honestly."(Forvish)


    And then I started barraging her with questions.


    How did you get your food?


    By threatening people.


    How did you get clothes?


    Steal it from nearby people that suits me.


    How do you move from city to city?


    By walking.


    What you do if you are questioned by a people who wear blue uniform?


    Kill them. They are annoying.


    1+1?


    11


    What''s with this girl? She nearly have zero knowledge about living in society. She can''t even do a simple calculation..... Oh god, just what did she do to deserve all this? While I mumbling all of that... I remembered thather hair is quite messy, not to mention the dye also bit off.... first of all....


    "Hey, scythe girl. Do you mind if I erase your hair dye?"(Forvish)


    "No."(Scythe girl)


    She reject me without second thought...


    "Please? Your color is quite off."(Forvish)


    Only pink at the end of the hair..it make me want to see what she looks like withought this ugly collor.


    "No."(Scythe girl)


    "Sigh, just please let me erase the dye...it isn''t good for your health."(Forvish)


    "NO. IS. NO!!!!! Don''t be so persistent!!"(Scythe girl)


    ..............ninja arts... water dye eraser grenade, I throw the bottle of hair dye eraser and then shot it with an air gun once it was above her. After it explode it fall into her hair. As she was surprised she didn''t dodge. And it erased the ugly collor in her hair bit by bit... eraser dye works wonders huh? As I though that, her black hair slowly faded and turned into a beautiful pink color. To be specific her hair color was pink but the pink was like a sakura flower. I could only said 1 word.


    "Beautiful."(Forvish)


    But then once I said that, the scythe girl already pointed her scythe at me. The killing intent was gigantic and she was also blushing untill her ears, please decide what you think, your face and atmosphere are funny.


    "Please die."(Scythe girl)


    "Wait, wait, wait!!!!!! It just a joke!!"(Forvish)


    I had forgoten. She is far stronger than me. Shit, I am an idiot!!!!!! But she didn''t even try to listen to me.


    "Your hair!! It is really pretty!! Like a sakura!!"(Forvish)


    The scythe girl stopped a inch before my neck is severed... oh god... I gulped. With a face full of surprise she asked me?


    "How? How do you know my name?"(Scythe girl)


    Eh?


    "How do know my name?!! I never told anyone, nor have I eve sayd it!"(Scythe girl)


    "..Umm. Sakura is the name of a flower you know?"(Forvish)


    ...............her mother, or I must say lune and noir mother. Her naming sense is..... I kinda understand it now.


    "Well who cares about it..."(Forvish)


    "I do care about it!!"(Sakura)


    "Sakura is a good name, a very girly name."(Forvish)


    Thought it is kinda a waste on you... I mean in mangas sakura was usually a kind, weak-looking and beautiful girl(1). You indeed is beautiful, but you are definetly not weak...... sigh what a waste, now back to topic.


    "Anyway, Sakura-san. You''re name suites you with this kind hair!! For now it will be my responsibility to teach you common sense."(Forvish)


    "!!!HEY!!! DON"T CALL ME WITH MY GIVEN NAME!!!"(Sakura)


    Let''s ignore... anyway... let''s begin our lessons about common sense.


    Author note''s


    because it was the 1 year annivesarry, there will be a bonus for you guys!!It will be regarding about chapter update!!!1 Week full of chapter!!


    Editor note:


    (1): Forvish never watched fate stay night heavens feel or h would chage his opinion about Sakura.


    Author''s note


    I didn''t watch it yet so I don''t know.

 Chapter 202:Heros plan

    22 Desember 2088(Saturday)


    "Hey! Didn''t you make me the instant noodles yet?"(Sakura)


    Sakura take out her scythe and aimed her killing intent at me, again? But what do I do? I don''t give a fuck!!! Rules are rules!! As long she can answer a simple question I will give what she needs. Kukuku, instant noodles are scary!!! She already eated a cooked one, she can''t eat it raw again. By the way this is in the middleof the evening and we didn''t eat breakfast yet. Because as long she don''t eat I don''t have the guts to eat one while she is starving. Can you answer already? I feel that if takes anylonger my stomach will try eating itself.


    "Rules are rules!! C''mom!!! There is only 1 question left!!"(Forvish)


    ...ahg~~I am hungry... Please, the question was 3+2!! It isn''t even 2 digits!!! It really was hard to teach her. She didn''t know the alphabet, yet she can speak normally. She don''t know any numbers after 10. Shit, please you can even count with your finger!!! Please think about it more!!!!! Damnit!!!


    stomach rumble****


    Uwah... please answer it already!!! I am just as hungry as you. Finish this alreaddy so we can eat!!!!! Please use your brain!!! I even take your hand or anything!!! I am already god damn hungry!!!!!!! I give her hints with my fingers, Why can''t she understand that??


    ".....5?"(Sakura)


    "Done!!!"(Forvish)


    Instantly 2 instant noodles appeared in flash on my hands and then I pour hot water into it, then after that I close the lid and moved 1 to her. While waiting I repeat the same procedure 4 times. Once the first one finished both of us eat it with guts.


    "Fuwah. It is good to be feel alive again."(Forvish)


    I am satisfied with this food, even Sakura-san was also satisfied. Well let''s ask some more question while we are eating.


    "Hey, Sakura."(Forvish)


    "Don''t call me by that name!!!"(Sakura)


    ....I don''t care~~ after all my life is safe as long I can provide you instant noodles. She i much easier to handle than the girls back home, specialy with that bet, shivers~~ Well first question.


    "Sakura can you explain to me how to use manafication."(Forvish)


    "Don''t call me with that name!!!!"(Sakura)


    "I will because it fits you and just answer my question."(Forvish)


    Sakura think for a moment then she said.


    "Dunno."(Sakura)


    ........what?


    "I don''t know myself. Beside I just learned the word from your father."(Sakura)


    .....hmm?


    "what do you mean? You only met my father when I was defeated by you right?"(Forvish)


    Did dad met her ealier? But sakura shake her head and said.


    "No, it wasn''t him."(Sakura)


    Sakura then continued with serious face and said.


    "It was the yesterday hero."(Sakura)


    ...........Sigh she made a mistake.


    "He isn''t my father. He is they guy who only used me as a convinient tool."(Forvish)


    Hhhhaaaa. To be honest, when he gave up on me I couldn''t believe it. After all he always acted like I was his own son. Yet he forsaken me without a second thought. I can''t trust any of those selftitled heroes.


    "Forvish, so in the end you were used again. Like when we were on the past as lab rats."(Sakura)


    "Why are you saying that?"(Forvish)


    I open another cooked instant noodles and then eat it. What did she meant by that?


    "Forget what I am saying...."(Sakura)


    After that we keept eating in silence. What did she meant? A lab rat again? I only been a lab rat once when I was in childhood, right? What does she mean? As I though that she took over the rest of noodles.


    "The rest are mine."(Sakura)


    "..........You bastard, I am the one who cooked them!!! Not to mention it is the only left of chopped beef taste!!! I won''t hand it over!!!"(Forvish)


    "Beat it!! It is your fault for make me this hungry!!!"(Sakura)


    "GIVE IT BACK!!!"(Forvish)


    And we begin an epic(childish) fight over instant noodles. Really I am a good person as long as it is not about my noodles, for them I must fight. And then I got kicked by her. Heh you dare to use brute force? LET ME TEACH YOU DIFFERENCE BETWEEN US!!!! I WILL TAKE MY INSTANT NOODLES IN FLASH!!!! WAIT FOR ME MY DELICIOUS CHILDREM!!!!!!!


    If you spot this story on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    Narrator POV


    In a abandoned building..


    Sound of a wall blasted****


    At the same it happen someone was knocked outside by it.....


    "Michael.... I already said DON''T INVOLVE MY SON!!!"(Kyle)


    Michael was Riese''s father, Kyle already threatened all the other heroes. If they dare to hurt a hair on his head, well the word have to mny heroes anyway. The reason he was late tomeet his son was because he was worried about Forvish may have alreaddy be caught and searching around would lead nowhere. That''s why he change his plan he should make sure all of the heroes won''t do anything anymore. He will make them obey by the only way those cowards can understand, by fear.


    "Kyle, do you think Forvish is human?"(Michael)


    "You must be tired of living? Of course he is human!!"(Kyle)


    Just what was this idiot saying? Slowly michael stood up.


    "Kyle. I met him once when he was still a child."(Michael)


    "!!!!"(Kyle)


    "He was a gentle boy. That''s why I gave him book about magic..."(Michael)


    "So you were the one responsible for forvish''s magic."(Kyle)


    "...Hahaha don''t say it like that. He learned it all by himself anyway."(Michael)


    ........


    "kyle he is genius...a genius that will surpass us, the seven heroes. It is just a matters of time. Before he get stronger than all of us."(Michael)


    "I already know that."(Kyle)


    He grows at an unbelieveable rate. Even the heroes are but snails compared to him. Not to mention he was earnest and dedicated.


    "That''s why... what if Forvish''s plan to destroy the world? What if Forvish decides to make the world turn into hell again?"(Michael)


    "Michael, that''s impossible. Forvish won''t do that, he will never do that."(Kyle)


    Kyle also made the same mistake in the past. That''s why he understand him more than anyone.


    "Kyle that will only hold true as long everyone he care about are alive."(Michael)


    "What are you implying by that?"(kyle)


    "What if someone died? What if he become angry and destroy the whole world because of it?"(Michael)


    "Michael you!!"(Kyle)


    "That''s why we will give him a test. If he can stand the pain of losing someone then we won''t bothr him again. But if he fail then we will kill him!!"(Michael)


    "Quit your babbling. I see that all of my old friends showed who they are just now after all this years, a bunch of coward. Well I guess can''t say much as I did the same mistake back them."(Kyle)


    Kyle manarize with his mana and then he said with seriousness.


    "But I will never act soo foolish again!!! I will protect him!!! I don''t care even if you are my best friend or wathever. Now tell me michael!! Where is forvish!!"(Kyle)


    "Then I guess negotation are over!!! Kyle I will fight to protect my safety. I will destroy it, all of it!! Any possibel threat for what I want!!"(Michael)


    "Bring it on coward!!!!"(Kyle)


    Then they started their fighting. Meanwhile Leon was watching something else. He was watching, watching Forvish fighting with the demon lord daughter about instant noodles.


    It was Leon''s plan to do this, Michael didn''t knows that Leon hadhs own hidden agenda, he only tricked that idiot. After all Forvish won''t lose over something as small as this. He had tested him long on his childhood. He pretend dying by some stranger. Did forvish wanted to destroy the whole world? Yes...Forvish indeed got angry enough for that and planed to murder the culprint. But he stopped. He stopped because he knew. Doing that won''t make any diference. The reason leon lied to Michael and even to his own wive was all for his own wishes. To buy him enough time. After all to steal what he needs he must let it exist first.


    "A bit more. Just a bit more. A power beyond manafication. A power to make things turn like I want them to."(Leon)


    3 Days left to theawakening

 Chapter 203:Teaching sakura.

    23 Desember(Sunday)


    "FINALLY DONE!!!!Now pass me my food!!!!"(Sakura)


    I ha put some new rules. Every breakfast, lunch and dinner would vary depending on the score she get. I will give her food or I won''t get to eat myself. Let''s see how she do it.


    11+21=43


    71+24=100


    12+11=25


    62+12=81


    52+101=152


    ...............okay? I passed her a small candy and gave her the question paper back. Seeing this she get pissed off!!!!


    "Value my answer!!! Didn''t I already tried hard enough!!!"(Sakura)


    "Yes, yes. Try as you might but as long you don''t get at least 20% then no real food for you."(Forvish)


    I flip my manga and then continue slurping instant noodles, ha paradise. In fact, she was improving quite fast she only made a few tiny mistakes. Beside I have already get used with seeing her pissed off. Give up I won''t spoil you when it is regarding something corcerned your future. Beside we don''t have anything to do except study, so you can keep struglying.


    "You is a merciless devil!!"(Sakura)


    "Yes, yes that is me."(Forvish)


    I ignore her and continue to flip my manga. You know the reason I ignored her is because I got used to this situation allready.sighhh. She is just a big naughty child. Well because of that I can only see it as a child throwing a tantrum. I flipped another page. Seeing that I couldn''t care less she grumbled and went back to focus at the question at hand. After a moment she passed me the paper again. I took a glance on the question and yep all of it was right. I passed some snacks to her and cooked some instant noodles for her.... and me.


    "You can have a break for 2 hour, so just relax for now."(Forvish)


    I said that as I passed a cup of hot chocolate for her. Once I served her cofe and she splurted itall over me. She is just a naughty kid indeed, if it is not sweet she won''t drink. I serve her some juice and she only smiled while drinking, she is only a kid on this aspects. She rarely take a bath, so I told Yume to buy some new clothes. Though to be honest I was a bit worried regarding Yume beeing but but there is nothing I can do.


    Flip*


    5 minutes later.


    Sakura is rolling on the ground....


    1 minutes later.


    yawn, she is trying to sleep.


    2 minutes later


    Sakura is eating some snack while examining the manga pictures.


    1 minutes later


    Got bored and repeat the above until her snack ends.


    around 1 hour left untill her break end.


    "...hey. I am bored."(Sakura)


    "I see..."(Forvish)


    Write some question*


    Pass it to her, and then she saw it. Wrinkle it and then throw at me like a baseball pro. Hey hey don''t aim at my head do you want to kill me that much? Once I evaded that she immediately grabed my collar and screeamed.


    "Are you joking on me?"(Sakura)


    "You said you are bored so I gave you something to do right?"(forvish)


    By the way yesterday she wasn''t bored. Because she did nothing but mistake there was no break time. Hearing that she release her grip and lift her hands up as if giving up. huh????? I don''t understand. Then she who got bored and went beside me examine the manga I was reading. Sigh, you are that bored huh?


    As I though that I pick up the first volume, and then read the dialog out loud.


    "Eh?"(Sakura)


    "You can''t read right. That''s why I will read the dialog aloud."(Forvish)


    "Uhhh!! I do no need your mercy!!"(Sakura)


    She then go to the corner and sit. sigh, what a tsundereon the strangest places. While I thought I keep reading until her break time''s over.


    ======================================================================================================================


    Narrator''s POV.


    While in forvish''s rokm


    "FUNYAA!!!"(Yume)


    "Tell me where is daddy!!"(Lune)


    Yume(chibi form) mouth was being pulled upward by Lune, while noir coofe pownder inside it. The reason this is happening is because Yume realized he was being pursued by someone, so just in case he entered the sewers and went home. But because of that he couldn''t buy a dress on the store after all the dress would get dirty. That''s why he planed to ask Lune and Noir to help. But when he returned they were already waiting at forvish''s room with a menacing aura round them. Before he could run like crazy he was caught and tortured.


    Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    As Forvish and Yume hate the same things it could only be described as hell. Everytime tha Forvish wanted to stay awake he just needed to drink a cup and he wouldn''t sleep for days, but sometimes he ended up vomiting a lot. After what felt like weeks on hell being fed 2 kg of coofe powder up his troat Yume only felt death would be beter.


    "Now tell us or else......"(Lune)


    "Hoegh!!"(Yume)


    Child my ass!!! Lune is a real devil inside and only with Forvish she act graceful!! Inside she was a real devil!!!!!


    "No!!! It is too dangerous for you !!!''(Yume)


    This is the truth. Thought the main reason was because he finally could get some peace and quiet back on the base as there was no kids there(forgot about sakura).


    "I don''t care about what you think!!! Tell us!!"(Lune)


    Both of them then started fighting with each other. Noir who saw this had her eyes turn hollow and then approach Yume and touched his head.


    "Yume-chan~~~"(Noir)


    "?!?!?!?!?!"(Yume and lune)


    Both of them felt deep in their souls, their very existence is in danger.


    "Will I need to poke both of your eyes out, or just cut your fingers out will work? I am anxious to find out!"(Noir)


    "!!!!"(Lune and yume)


    She snapped!!! Oh god!!!


    "Also lune one-chan. You are too violent, you should be more Ladylike and take some of his teeth out, one for every time he refused to say what we wanted, if there is not enough removing his scales one by one works as well. If negotation can''t be done after we can try torture him them. We are missing dad after all."(Noir)


    Scary!!!!!! Damn scary!!! Both of them open their mouth in shock!!! What happened to gentle and childish noir. Then Lune eyes fall on the cup of coffee behind Noir. Both of them in sincrony thought the same thing "OOOOhhhh shitttt!!!!". When Noir drink coffee her personality will change drastically. The firs time it happened she almost destroyed the house because she couldn''t get some pudding. (beerus much?)though it happened when forvish was out.


    "...One-chan? Did you hear me, or I need to do something about your ears as well?"(Noir)


    ."......Yume, let''s call it a truce..."(Lune)


    "...I know."(Yume)


    Then both of them go toward Noir to fight and survive...... but in the middle of the battle Yume escaped with some of Forvish''s clothes, after all no matter who is the winner. He is screwed anyway. Without noticing he was being followed by 1 person that caught a glimpse of him.


    "That is yume. Did he plans to return to where Forvish is?"(Claire)


    She was thinking for a moment and then throws some markers on its scale.


    Just in case. If Forvish life is in danger she would go save him, thought if it is a lover''s conflic then he must take responsability.


    "Ara ara ara please return soon forvish. The test result already out, kukuku."(Claire)


    When she said that, Forvish who was in secret hideout felt a chill on his spine. He doesn''t know why but soon he will.


    =====================================================================================================================


    Forvish''s POV


    "Uwah!!!!! GROSS!!! IT WAS GROSS!!"(Sakura)


    "Don''t worry, soon the mc will come and slice the monster apart!"(Forvish)


    Both of us were enggrosed to the manga. The reason We can enjoy this was because Sakura finished the test as soon as she can. Now I see manga is more effective than food.


    ~~~~What a simple girl. Once the vol 1 end both of us eated dinner(Instant noodles and snack). After that she separated from me and sit on the corner.


    "Forvish.... you never change do you."(Sakura)


    "Hah? What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "...5years ago... you saved me back them too remember?"(Sakura)


    ??????????


    "umm sorry. I don''t remember meeting you at all."(Forvish)


    After all I am confident that we never met before. Hearing this she sighed.


    "Well, I understand it after all there is no way that he won''t deleted your memory."(Sakura)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    Sakura with sad eyes then close her eyes and go to sleep. What does she mean by that? And why I have no memory of it? uah!! My head hurts.


    2 days before the fated day----

 Chapter 204:Forvish past(4)(Still an Idiot )

    Sakura dreamed about the past. A past where she met Forvish. He was a strange one, rather he was strange since the first time she met her.


    5 years ago(This was happened after he parted with Riese and had been living with Leon while training)


    She didn''t tell him anything regarding herself, she was wearing a mask so he doesn''t know who she is. At that time she wasn''t good to hide her emotion(and now she think she is?) and because of that she was often tricked. Not to mention she was many times nearly killed by it. That''s why she choose to wear a mask that time Sakura was in quite a bit of danger. She had her back on wall as she was chased by group of bandit. She was tired,starving and thirsty so she could not fight at all. As she was powerless the bandit started laughing at her.


    "kkkkkkk. Boss!!! There is no mistake in our intel, she is the demon lord''s daughter.."(Underling)


    "Boss!!! Finally we can be rich!! Seeon the wanted post there are so many zero beside the number 1."(Underling 2)


    All of the men starting laughing creepily. Seeing that Sakura was so afraid that she crumbled and started sobbing. She was afraid of dying more than anything. As he saw this the bandits laughed at her more and more. Then the boss said.


    "WAHAHAAH!!! See guys!!! There was no needto be afraid of this girl? See? I bet she is crying for her mama, don''t wory little girl you will see her soon, back in hell were you belong, dirty thing."(Boss)


    "Hahahaha right!!! It is the era of the black crow gang!! We even made the little demon lord cry in fear!!"(Underling 3)


    "Sorry boss!!! It is just that the demon lord name was too scary, I accidentally wanted to reject your plan to hunt demon''s lord daughter. I am glad that you are the smart one!!"(Underling 4)


    The boss lift his axe and said to the demon lord daughter while smiling full of evil intention.


    "Hey man, what should we do? Should we bring her alive? Maybe we get bonus by allowing an public execution, after all the whole word should see how the greatest evil is erradicated."(Boss)


    He turn around and then ask his subordinates.


    "So what should I do?"(Boss)


    "KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!"(Underling 1)


    "KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!"(Underling 2)


    "KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!"(Underling 3)


    "KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!"(Underling 4)


    "KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!KILL HER!!!"(Underling 5)


    "WAHAHAHAA AS EXPECTED OF MY UNDERLINGS!!!"(Boss)


    The boss then once again turn around and face her...


    "Any last words? Not that anyone care for what evil have to siy but as a good samaritan I can listen, will be a good tale for telling after getting drunk, KAKAKAKAKA."(Boss)


    Sakura only grited her teeth in fear. After all there was no hope for even if she was survive. When she was at the lab she was recruited by Forvish''s group and joined their protection. Some of the one who joined Forvish group survived and then disperse when the labotory was destroyed. Thought she met some of them all tried to kill her.


    The reason she lost to these bandit was because she was poisoned. Poisoned by the family of a girl she thought was a friend. Everyone she seek help, all of them betrayed her all the same. Everything was because she is he''s daughter.


    "..why...why I was born to be tortured.."(Sakura)


    As Sakura say that she closed her, the boss only laughed and lift her axe..


    "Hahaha!! It is because you have demon lord!! Demons doesn''t deserve to survive!!! Maybe after this the word will have an eight hero!!!"(Boss)


    THe boss prepared to cut in her two. But then:


    "Ah, found him."(Forvish)


    A wooden knife was thrown and hit the boss in the back of his head, when it hit it exploded. Whith that the boss mana body was destroyed and he fell to the ground passed out. When that happened akura opened her eyes in surprise.


    "Who is there!!!"(All underling)


    As they said that, slowly a boy walked to them. No he ignored their existence and passed them tiyng up the boss up in instant. Then he take out some paper with a list of names and photos beside them.


    "Black crow leader checked..... hmm... there was also black crow underling 1 ,2,3,4,5 ...10... sigh there is just too many of them to count or foerme to care. Hmm what is going on here?"(Forvish)


    Just after everithing heappened he noticed. He was surrounded. Seeing this he scratched his head. Then he noticed a masked girl with pink hair and tears still falling. As he saw this Forvish immediately checked her clothes. It was like a ragged and old thing that barrely covers anithing. Seeing this Forvish shout at them.


    "Don''t you guys have shame!!!!"(Forvish)


    "Huh!!! IT WAS YOU WHO SHOULD BE ASHAMED!! TO ATTAC-"(Underling 1)


    Forvish already jumped at him and do a downward slash on his head!! Everyone who saw this was surprised , they could barelly see what happened.


    "HUH!? Why I can''t hear your appologies yet, hu?"(Forvish)


    Forvish said with disgusted face toward them. Knowing this they begin to manarize and prepared to battle. Then Forvish pointed at them.


    "YOU GUYS SHOULD BE ASHAMED FOR BEING A LOLICON!!!"(Forvish)


    .......hearing that everyone open their eyes in amazement. And there some chirp of crow passed by. all of the bandits said at the same time:


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "LOLICON MY ASS!!! WE ARE NORMAL YOU BASTARD!!! WE ARE NORMAL!!!!!!!!!! SHE IS DEMON LORD"S DAUGHTER AND MUST BE KILLED!!!! WE ARE ON THE SIDE OF JUSTICE!! GODDAMIT!!!!!!"


    But of course Forvish didn''t want to listen to what bad guy are saying.


    "YOU PEDOBEARS!!! HAVE SOME SHAME WILL YOU!!!! TO RAPE A WEAK LOOKING CHID!!!! DON''T YOU GUYS HAVE NO SHAME!!!"(Forvish)


    "WE ARE NOT INTO THIS STUFF!!!"(Underling)


    "I kinda understand the wishes through"(Underling named "pedro bearer")


    "AH!!! I AM GETTING PISSED OFF!!!!!!! YOU GUYS ARE STILL TRYING TOO DEFEND YOURSELF, YOU ARE THE WORST!!!""(Forvish)


    "WE ARE NOT LOLICON!!! LISTEN TO US DAMMIT!!"(Underling)


    Forvish, disgusted by them more and more and with the proof on his eyes can''t believe a word they say.......................... AH!!! HE WILL KILL THEM!!!!!!!! CUT THEIR HEAD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! He throw 1 of wooden dagger on a pipe above to made some smoke and then slowly assasinated them all. While cleaning the word of some dirty he declared.


    "REPENT IN HELL YOU DAMN SEXUAL OFFENDERS!!!"(Forvish)


    "What''s wrong with him? Is he an ally of justice or just an idiot?"(Sakura)


    Sakura know him. After all it had only been 4 years since they met. He still remain an idiot on the strangest places. She sayed on her knees and watched the spectacles in front of her.


    3 minutes later.


    All of them were tied up and passed out. Feelingthat he did a great job Forvish approach the masked girl.


    "Sorry I should come sooner."(Forvish)


    Forvish give her hands to help her stand up..saw this sakura slap her hands as rejection and stands on her own...


    "I don''t need your help.."(Sakura)


    Sakura can''t trust him, after all if she remembered he was adopted by the heroes. She won''t forget the heroes, they are enemies. Sakura tried to turn around but Forvish seeing this immediately throw her mask away and making her angry.


    "HEY!!!"(Sakura)


    Sakura wanted to kill him, but Forvish didn''t care about that and only mutter some words.


    "Ahhh, if you are so cute then you shouldn''t wear a maskit, it is a waste you know."(Forvish)


    Forvish put his hand on waist as he said that. Sakura who heard this could only think. This guy was he a playboy or something? As she thought that Forvish asked her name.


    "My name is Forvish. What is your name?"(Forvish)


    Hearing this made her confused. Thay had met allready allreade so why he act like this is the first time? As she thought that the boss wake up.


    "Boy!!!!! WHY YOU HINDER US!!! WE ARE ON THE WORD SIDE YOU KNOW!!!"(Boss)


    Forvish hearing this turned around and tilted his head. After a second he just kicked this pedophile on the nuts and then in the head. As she saw this Sakura was surprised.


    "Shut up you degenerate!!"(Forvish)


    Sakura thought of every action and comment he made and arrives at an veredict this guy was a pure idiot. As she thought that she planned to leave Forvish who was smacking around the black crow boss. But then stopped by the Boss next sentence.


    "CAN''T YOU SEE ?!! SHE IS THE DEMON LORD CHILD!!! WHAT WE ARE DOING WERE UPHOLDING THE JUSTICE!!!! WE ARE HEROES!!!!!"(Boss)


    Demon lord this, demon lord that. She was sold as a lab rat, she was poisoned, she was burned, she was wonded, she was tortured, she had wnated to suicide...all because of what she was. Just what is did she do wrong?


    As she thought that she was crying and getted up to leave. But before she could leave Forvish smacked the boss head to the ground.


    "DEMON LORD CHILD!!? You think I can''t see!!"(Forvish)


    Forvish grabed her hand and then pull her to the boss and then point at her!!!


    "Just what part from her is demonic!!! She had two 2 eyes like us!!! She had 1 nose like us!!! She had 2 leg like us!!!! She had 2 hands like us!!! SHE IS JUST A NORMAL GIRL!!!!! SHE ISN"T SOME DEMON!!!"(Forvish)


    .....thought Forvish words may be rather warm but Sakura still sees him like an idiot. After all all because Forvish smacked the boss to hard he lost concsiousness. Still Forvish keept shaking him nonstop. This guy, couldn''t he release her hand allready? After all their hand are still connected.


    Forvish kept trying to wake him up by slaping him nonstop. But he doesn''t wake up. After realising that it was useless he saw the little girl still holdig his hand.


    "Well..... why you are still here? Wasn''t it normal for you to leave such a dangerous area?"(Forvish)


    This forest is C rank danger level, not to mention there was a bandit group in here(The one who forvish defeated) that rule over this forest. That''s why Forvish thought the girl was kidnapped. Then he understood everithing(in a wrong way).


    "I see you are waiting for the charming prince.... really you should at least had tried to leave alone first...after all I won''t always be there."(Forvish)


    Sakura got so pissed off hearing this that she slaped him. Latter that dayt a girl wering a mask and a boy with a handprint red and turning blue on his cheeck entered the city. The city guards didn''t know what was stranger, the kids or the group of old guys passed out with the bigger one whippering with a feminine voice.

 Chapter 205:Forvish past(5) When a lie become the truth.

    Narrator POV


    "uuh, my cheek still hurts."(Forvish)


    After geting out of the guild and receiving the reward money.


    Forvish rub his own cheek which had been slapped before as he bring the money back in a suitcase.


    "It was your fault for being a dense idiot."(Sakura)


    Sakura immediately tryed to leave after saying that, after all she was in enemy territory. The reason she didn''t leave the city yet was because of Forvish, he didn''t let her run at all. Don''t matter how many times she tried to leave Forvish stoped her by grabbing her arm.


    "Where are you going?"(Forvish)


    What was this idiot askinng now, it is not related to him right? If he shows any signs of beign dangerous then she would try to retaliate and escape from him.


    "What do you want from me!!"(Sakura)


    As Sakura tryed to release herself but he griped her arm all the same. Seeing that she was not fighting with to much force Forvish missunderstood once again.


    "I am going to bring you to the doctor. Don''t worry y dad always told me that the doctor of this ton is a good one, he aint scary!!"(Forvish)


    "!@#@!@!"(Sakura)


    Who was afraid of some doctor!!!!!!!! Sakura could only think this guy always think after he acts and don''t notice the obvious right!!


    "I don''t want to!! Beside with time it heal anyway!!(Sakura)


    But Forvish at that time didn''t listen to her, he was only thinking that Sakura was scared of doctor. Well it was rather common for a child to be afraid of a doctor, but Forvish was different he anly needed to pass out a few times after losing too much blod to go to a doctor, generaly caried by his father that throw him there from the bar across the street. That''s why Forvish knows that this doctor is a good guy.


    "Well, let''s go!!"(Forvish)


    "HEY LISTEN TO ME!!!"(Sakura)


    Sakura was then dragged to the nearby clinic. Forvish know the doctor here was the kindest one arround and he cares a lot for chilldren as he lost his only child durring the war. Maybe if he tells the story he can take care of sakura or find her parents. Once they entered the clinic he and doctor say hello. After living this long on this town Forvish knows everione, specially the bartender and the owner of the strip house as everitime he need to find his dad(Leon) he was alway there.......or in jail for not paying the bill.


    Once they entered the examination room, the doctor told Sakura to remove her hood and unmask herself so he can treat her, but she was so persistent not to do so. Forvish felt like he got no choice and unmasked her and also open her hood. After all at this rate the wound would get infected. But once he did that the doctor steped back in surprise and started shaking like he was nothing but bones. As Forvish was about to ask the doctor what is wrong he noticed Sakura begin to shake. before he understand what is happening the gentle doctor roared at them.


    "FORVISH!!!!!! WHY!! WHY YOU BRING A DEMON HERE!!!"(Doctor)


    "Doctor?"(Forvish)


    The doctor then pick up the knife for cutting fruit. Seeing this Sakura can only accept the facts. For being demon lord''s daughter no one wants her alive. The doctor begin to roar out.


    "FORVISH!! GO BEHIND ME!!!! I will KILL THIS WRETHCED DEVIL!!!"(Doctor)


    "Doctor, why you are going crazy?"(Forvish)


    Forvish never expected this to happen. After all he was a gentle doctor that always cared for his patient, never refusing treat anyone. Why suddenly he become like this?


    "THE DEMON LORD KILLED MY WIFE!!! KILLED MY BABY WHO WAs ONLY 3 MONTHS OLD!!! THERE IS NO WAY!!! THERE IS NO WAY I WILL FORGIVE HIM OR HIS FAMILY!!!"(Doctor)


    The doctor said this and was preparing to rush and kill Sakura, but before that Forvish went between them and at the same time draw his sword. Once the doctor was in his range he thrusted his wooden sword on his neck.


    "guagh!!"(Doctor)


    Then he jumped and did a vertical spin to add more force to his wooden sword as he hits the doctor nape which made him pass out. Seeing this Sakura can''t believe her own eyes. Why is he helping her? Even after know her identify, that she is a demon? Why he still cared for her? Forvish scratched his head then he sheathed his wooden sword and said.


    "Sorry, well I will clean your wound by myself later so just sit still okay? I didn''t know the doctor was this drunk, my bad."(Forvish)


    Then forvish treated her wound. After they do that, they got out of the examining room and exited the clinic as fast they could. Thought like that Sakura tension was low. She wanted to escape this city as soon as she could. Now they were in an alley where no one goes. Forvishstoops for a moment and said.


    "Fuh. Is your hair collor the same as the demon lord daughter?"(Forvish)


    "yes and no, it is the same collor but it is because I am the demon lord daughter. That is why you should get away from me, a DEMON, and let me go."(Sakura)


    Hearing this forvish smiled and laughed his ass off which made Sakura confused. Then Forvish said.


    "Sakura please don''t say it like that? You are a cute girl, just a normal human girl not a demon lord daughter."(Forvish)


    Then Forvish put his hand on the top of her head. Sakura heard this and think, is Forvish too much of an idiot or a smart guy. Yet despite anithyng he might say there is a big risk of beeing betrayed. Sakura choosed to believe him for time being. Then they stayed in the alley for 10 minutes. Once 10 minutes passed Forvish got the idea to dye her hair color. They go to the salon who used to cut forvish hair when it get long.


    "Yo Forvish-san...what do you want? It is rare for you to come here this early."(Salon keeper)


    "Ah, uncle. Can you dye her hair?"(Forvish)


    "hoh? Of course I can, but why..."(Salon keeper)


    "well..."(Forvish)


    Forvish then told a lie about how when they were playing he accidentally dyed her color with some mixture he made he don''t even know how but made her look like that. Sakura only watched him and hoped it works. If it was true then it was possible for her not to be hunted every minute. Hearing all this the salon keeper give her ok.


    Then once the Sakura open her hood the salon keeper gave the same reaction as the doctor. Seeing this Forvish put her behind him. As soon as he do that the salon keeper took out some scissors and aimed killing intent at him.


    "Forvish get out of way!!!"(Forvish)


    "Why? It was just dye!! There is no need for you to act that hostile!!"(Forvish)


    "SHUT UP!!!!! THE DEMON LORD..HE..HE KILLED MY FAMILY!!!!! I WILL NEVER FORGIVE HIM!!!"(Salon keeper)


    .....Forvish knows this id dangerous so he picked some face powder and throw at the salon keeper face, and before he could react he circled the saloon keeper and strangled him untill he passed out. After that he grabbed sakura hand and exited the salon. It was lucky that there was no one else around or it would be a huge mess.


    Sakura was just silent. She can''t say anything. Why? Why he protect her? She doesn''t understand at all. Did he do this because he didn''t understand? Or did he do this because he pitied her? Or was it because he doesn''t care about her being a demon lord daughter? Forvish mind was rather dificult to understand. She can''t decide what he is thinking at all. Then they run. Forvish stomach starting to rumble, and noticing this Forvish blushed and embarrasedly asks:


    "...umm..do you want to eat?"(Forvish)


    Sakura didn''t eat yet, beside he could poisoned her but if she detected any signs she would kill him. Thinking that she noded right away. Knowing that she agreead Forvish brought her to the bar where Forvish was supposed to stay. This time Forvish already gave up pf the thought of her not beeing hated. That''s why Forvish told her to keep her hood on and keep the mask at all times. Once they agreead on that, they entereed the bar and Forvish asked the bartenders to make him some food.


    Once it was ready, the bartenders served them some meat sandwitches.


    "Here you go little boy!!!"(Bratender)


    "Thank you uncle!!! Sakura it is my treat!! So eat as much as you can."(Forvish)


    Sakura was still alert with the bar after all she can''t see how the food was made and there is a chance it was poisoned. But on that seconde Forvish started eateng it whole heartedly without a care if there would be any leftfor her. As she saw this Sakura also dis the same. Though the appearance of sandwitch was crude the taste was superb. In the end they finished the whole plate. Once they finished they were still hungry so they order another serve.


    For Sakura this was the first time she eats real food, other than scraps on the trash can. But then accidentally there was someone who was drunk in the morning and made Sakura hoods fall off. When that happened Forvish was pulled by the batender to keep him safeas he was just a inocent kid while everyone else at the bar and a few people on the street aimed their killing intent on the demon.


    "Everyone be careful!!!!!!!! Even if she is a child she is the demon lord daughter!!! Suround and kill the beast!!!!"(Bartender)


    """"""""""YES!!!!""""""""""(Customers)


    Sakura never expected this to be happen. Why god hated her? Why must she bepunished?? Whas it a sin to be born???? As she thought that her eyes started become teary.


    Forvish noticed this event thought her mask. Forvish was beeing held by bartender but he bited the bartender arms and then he used magic to created smoke.


    "Follow me!!!"(Forvish)


    Sakura can''t react as she was dragged outside by Forvish. They went to the alley. Once they finally shake them of they are already outside of the town. Forvish dragged sakura who was silent to some place he know. It was in a cave near the mountain. The entrance was hidden by a rock and Forvish founded it by accident. Once they arrived at the cafe Forvish sighed in relief. Sakura was surprised and couldn''t process what was happening. After finally going back to her sense she asked him.


    This book is hosted on another platform. Read the official version and support the author''s work.


    "Why.... why you protect me?"(Sakura)


    Forvish turned around and faced her. Sakura then continued.


    "Why!!I am the demon lord daughter ou know!!! Don''t be gentle with me!!!!"(Sakura)


    Forvish tilted his head for a moment then he answered with a straight face.


    "...But you are girl before that and it is a man''s responsibility to protect a girl."(Forvish)


    Sakura couldn''t believe it, do you mean he do all of this because she was a girl? No way. Such a thing was impossible.


    "..I won''t believe you. There is no way... there is no way that it is true!!!"(Sakura)


    "...Then how about abet. 1 week, for 1 week I will never let you get hurt. I will give you food. I will provide you a better life. If I manage to do all that, you will try to believe me!!"(Forvish)


    This guy, just what is he scheeming? Why? Why is he willing go this far? She will bet with him, after all she knew that in a week he will allready have betrayed her. Such is human nature.


    Sakura lived in the cave with a normal futon that Forvish bought with some left over money and for food, he could only steal as he was wanted on the city. Everything, he do all for Sakura sake. Then once the food was supplied Forvish come over and tell her stories such a white snow and such... fairy tales. Maybe a child around Sakura age knows about them all and don''t need to read again but for Sakura it was endless happiness. After all her mom was killed when she was just 5 years old. Not to mention they were always on the run. That''s why Sakura began to believe in Forvish. She even thought that as long as Forvish cares for her she won''t mind staying alive in this world. But even this was to good and was taken at the seventh day.


    "Ah, a week sure went by flash. Now will you believe me?"(Forvish)


    Sakura nodded. He often came back with tartered clothes yet even with that he bring her food in perfect condition and a smile on his face. He also dyed her hair in black and teached her how to do it by herself with a single mirror. With that she won''t be chased.


    If she couldn''t beleve after all that she didn''t know how she could trust anything.


    "Forvish... my name is-"(Sakura)


    "So this is where you are Forvish."(Leon)


    A hero appeared at this kind of timing. Sakura shivered in fear. Leon look around and noticed the cave. It was well equipped. Noticing the dress Sakura was wearing Leon become angry.


    "Forvish... did you steal it?"(Leon)


    "No, dad I didn''t steal or anything."(Forvish)


    "LIED!!! THERE WAS NO WAY THAT EXPENSIVE DRESS CAN BE BOUGHT WITH MONEY BY USING BOUNTY!!!"(Leon)


    Leon pointed on the dress Sakura was wearing.


    Sakura knowing this was surprised. For him to go this far. Even thought it was just 1 dress, he care about her and enough to steal it? Even thought she never says it, this dress made her fell like a princess like on fairy tales. She thinks he bought it at wim, but in heart she still thanked forvish very much, after all this is the first gift she ever recieved that was sincere and made her fell like a princess.


    "Forvish."(Sakura)


    Her eyes become teary. But then Leon eyes are full of killing intent. Not to mention it was so much that allmost made her piss on her pants.


    "Forvish! I already told not to steal, what''s more you do all of this for this filth!!! SHE IS AN EVIL EXTINCE THAT SHOULD NEVER HAVE BEEN BORN!!!"(Leon)


    "DAD!!! SHE IS JUST A CHILD!!! SHE IS INNOCENCE!!!!!"(Forvish)


    "FORVISH YOU DON''T KNOW ANYTHING!!! ALL DEMON BLOOD SHOULD BE TERMINATED!! IT MUST BE BURNED OUT OF EXISTENCE!!! TO ENSURE PEACE AND PROSPERITTY!!!"(Leon)


    "Dad, you said we must never sacrifice others. Then why? WHY? WHY WE MUST SACRIFICE HER!! WHY WE MUST SACRIFICE SINGLE INNOCENCE GIRL!!!"(Forvish)


    "BECAUSE SHE IS EVIL!!!! Forvish hand her over NOW!!!"(Leon)


    Sakura knows her fate. No matter what a child can''t disobey his parents. But truly, she wished this dream could last a little longer even if a second more she wanted to be human.


    Forvish straightened his back and said:


    "NO!"(Forvish)


    "FORVISH!!!"(Leon)


    "DEMON LORDS ARE DEMON LORDS!!!! She is she!! WHY YOU MUST BLAME EVERYTHING ON ANOTHER!!!! YOU ARE THE FATHER THAT I AM PROUD OF, A HERO, WHY CAN''T YOU GIVE HER JUSTICE!!!! BUT IF THAT IS THE WAY THE WORLD!!! THEN I WON''T ACNOWLEDGE IT!!!!!!! I WILL NEVER ACCEPT THAT KIND OF PEACE!!!"(Forvish)


    Hearing this Leon gritted his teeth. While sakura tears begin to flow down. She, she, she doesn''t want to separated with him. She prayed to god to give her just this single wish... she wouldn''t cry no matter what misfortune she face, as long Forvish accept her. She won''t mind. She doesn''t want to be apart. She don''t want to be alone anymore!!!!


    "Forvish!! THIS IS THE LAST WARNING!!! GET OUT OF THE WAY!!! THIS IS AN ORDER!!!"(Leon)


    Leon manarized and created a great sword of fire. Forvish created only a mana body. Thought it was clear who will win Forvish still try to protect her. She didn''t want him to get hurt so she...


    "Forvish it''s fine..."(Sakura)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    Sakura step foward...


    "It is my cursed life that you want right? Then here you can take it after all this 7 days were already the happiest day in my life.."(Sakura)


    "Oh?"(Leon)


    "DON''T!!!"(Forvish)


    Forvish try to cover for her. But suddenly a fire prison was made, it made Forvish step back because of the heat. Forvish kept shouting NO!!NO!!NO!!!! but no one respond. They made a bit of distance and Leon went to stand in front of Forvish. Once its was redy Leon only lifted his blade silently. While sakura closed her eyes and accepting her fate. Then as the blade swong Forvish passed leon and pushed her alway, alway from the executioner. Leon who saw this immediately tryed to move his trajectory, but it still hit Forvish and made blood splurted.


    Sakura who noticed she was pushed back immediately tryed to go to Forvish with worry on her eyes, but she was pushed back by leon. The reason this actually happened was because when they didn''t see him. Forvish went pass the cage by force which made his mana body be eliminated and then he run toward Sakura just before the sword swing down.


    "DON''T TOUCH FORVISH!!!!!"(Leon)


    ".....I."(Sakura)


    "You witch!!!! THIS IS ALL YOU FAULT!!!! ALL BECAUSE OF YOU!!! If you never met Forvish this won''t happen!!!"(Leon)


    Leon said that as he bandaged forvish with his own clothes.


    "I..."(Sakura)


    "... YOU ARE A DEMON AND HE THE SON OF A HEROE, YOU ARE ENEMIES!!!!!!!!!"(Leon)


    "!!!"(Sakura)


    Enemy? Why...


    "THIS TIME I WILL LET YOU SURVIVE!!! NEXT TIME!!! EVEN IF I KILL MYSELF WITH MANARIZE I WILL KILL YOU!! REMEMBER THAT YOU DEMON LORD!!!"(Leon)


    As he said that, he exited the cave in flash leaving Sakura alone. Sakura at that time felt more pain that she ever felt before.


    "Why? Why? Why god? Why? Why you never fulfill my wish? Why?WHY!!!"!(Sakura)


    Sakura was crying, she was crying.


    The next day, she returned to the city. She was worried about him but when she eavesdrop from the window she heard leon saying.


    "Sorry, Forvish. For hurting you."(Leon)


    He was crying...


    "Dad what happens to me? Why? Why I can''t remember anything about this week?"(Forvish)


    Forvish was fine. Knowing this sakura relieved, but:


    "You were brainwashed... brainwashed by a demon!!! The only way to make yoou better was to defeat you and that is why you got rhurt, I am sorry!"(Leon)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    As he asked that, the bartender, the doctor, the salon keeper all of them went foward.


    "You hit me...and made me pass out.."(Doctor)


    "You choke me."(Salon keeper)


    "You bite my arm and help the demon escape.."(Bartender)


    Forvish who heard this fall in regret..


    "I am sorry. I am sorry everyone."(Forvish)


    "It''s fine after all you were brainwashed..!!"(Everyone else)


    Everyone won''t blame him...they never expect the demon lord daughter to be this dangerous...or so told by leon..


    "Forvish, it is fine. After all it was The demon''s fault."(Leon)


    "Still dad..I.."(Forvish)


    "It is okay...everything was demon fault.."(Leon)


    "Yes.."(Forvish)


    Sakura who was outside the window hearing this begin to cry silently. Why the world hated her so much? Why she must take the blame for everything? Why must the world made her important person become an enemy? Why???? Why no one accept her? Why? Why the world reject her? As she was thinking of that her mind registered a new and strange wishthat never appeared before, REVENGE.


    She will take revenge on the world. She will destroy the world.


    "If the worlds doesn''t accept me then I will destroy it. If the world blame then I will take revenge on the world. Why should I live in pain when the world prosper? Why I should let it be in peace while I am suffering? I will destroy this world!!!"(Sakura)


    After that a huge accident and was spread by newspaper. Even thought at that time the perpetrator identify was a mystery but everyone testimony made the worlds knows the truth. A lies made by the world, a lie that all act like it is the truth.

 Chapter 207:Separation.

    24 Desember 1998


    Once it was morning I woke up. Strangely Sakura was already up and was staring at the roof silently, her eyes were sad and yearning for something. As I was curious I stood up and then asked her.


    "What''s wrong?"(Forvish)


    "Nothing. I just had a dream about the past, a nightmare."(Sakura)


    Nightmare huh? A nightmare before Christmas, huh. I hope it isn''t a bad omen. Well thinking about that won¡¯t solve anything. Tomorrow will be a Christmas Eve. Hmm it will be hard for me to have a party with others. Well, I better go to the city and buy some food for the party and send it to my home, as I don¡¯t trust any of the girls to buy and do a good job at cooking... except my mom, she could do a meal that would made us closer to god, indefinitely. I also need to buy presents for Lune and noir. Even through I will miss them there is no way I can leave Sakura alone. Hmm.... I should send Yume again~~ I summon Yume and order him to buy a matching black and white ribbons for Lune and Noir. That suits them, they are just so well behaved and cute kids after all. Yume agreed then he go as he ordered¡­¡­¡­ but I swear that I saw some tears on the corner of his eyes. I also told Yume to buy some stuff that I needed. Well this time I know what I must buy and which store sells it so it made Yume work simpler.


    "Hey Sakura want to go to the city together?"(Forvish)


    "Isn''t it dangerous there? After all because of you my hair returned to the original color and it will made us a target of the civilians not to mention there are so many heroes in the city."(Sakura)


    "It''s fine, it¡¯s fine~~~. I can hide your identity like this!!!"(Forvish)


    I cast an illusion on her appearance soon her hair turned into black but not messy like before, her eye color changed from crimson red to azure sky. Once I do that I gave her a mirror.


    "Now you won''t need to be worried of being hated right."(Forvish)


    As I was smiling for a job well done Sakura opened her eyes in surprise. It was only a temporary solution as it needed to be recasted once in a while. After a while she said.


    "I don''t want to go there, it would only make it harder to get my revenge later."(Sakura)


    That was logical but I still never expect her to be so soft. She is answering without hesitation that if she know them she may not be capable of hurting the civilians. It made me happy and worried about her future at the same time.


    ¡°Give it up, the children of heroes and demons are fated to be enemies. It was just a truce between us. There is no need for you to get involve yourself anymore you are just disturbing me."(Sakura)


    That words felt familiar somehow.


    Why does it fell so nostalgic?


    I don''t know why, why my chest hurts so much hearing she saying this.


    But I can''t let her stay like this. After all she is important to Lune and Noir.


    She was their sister and I don''t want her to be suffering behind my back. I don''t want them to see Lune and Noir crying for their sister.


    I don''t want to see her hurt to.


    It wasn''t her fault for being who she was. She was just an innocence girl. Yet no one cares her. They only think of her as demon lord daughter they never cared about the girl called Sakura.


    That''s why I must be here. I must say what I was thinking about her since a while ago and my decision.


    "Sakura, I don''t see a reason for us to not be friends."(Forvish)


    "Forvish that is reality. No our fate. No matter what we do we are destined to be enemies."(Sakura)


    Fate that, fate this, you know what fuck it!!!


    "I don''t give a shit to fate dictates!!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish you can''t fight fate."(Sakura)


    "Screw that!! MY FATE IS NOT DECIDED BY ANYONE BUT ME!!!!!!"(Forvish)


    I shouted angrily at her. I don''t like this about putting all the blame of everything on fate.


    "Sakura listen!!!"(Forvish)


    I grab both of her shoulder which made she surprised.


    "I don''t care if you are some daughter of a demon lord or anything. I don''t care if others say we are fated to be enemies."(Forvish)


    Then I explain to her.


    "I have no grudge withthe demon lord and even if I had it it would change shit! You are his daughter but you are not one and the same? Why should I hate you? Why should I care if you are related? If it is fate that we become enemies then who set it up? The world? The heroes? Fuck them all!!! I will fight the world!! I will fight the heroes!!! I don''t give a damn!!! BE IT FATE!! BE IT the world!!!!!! I protect you because I want to!!! I care you because I want to!!!"(Forvish)


    "But I..."(Sakura)


    "Don¡¯t care!!! I don¡¯t care about you because I was pity you or anything!! I do this because I want to!! The reason is that simple!!"(Forvish)


    Once she heard that she look down for a moment, then she look up at me with tears on her eyes.


    "Forvish sorry."(Sakura)


    Sakura then take out my injection which contained the sleeping drug and then use it on me. Shit at first I plan to use it if she still tried to run and endanger herself. As I fall to ground I slowly closed my eyes.


    "We won''t met again. Goodbye."(Sakura)


    Sakura, wait. As I thought that I passed out.


    ======================================================================================================================


    Narrator POV


    "....Forvish, you never change huh. You always cared about me even thought I am a stranger to you, you are too kind."(Sakura)


    Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    Sakura said this as she take a blanket and coverer him with it. This is a goodbye. She was worried. What if the same thing happened? What if he get hurt for her sake again. What if he died because of her? She... she was just a pile of misfortune, a burden. But despite of that he cares.


    "Forvish let''s meet again in the next life."(Sakura)


    As Sakura said that, she parted from Forvish. After all it will be dangerous. If she stay here any further he could die. Before she go exited the cave she gave a last glance at Forvish and her eyes become teary.


    "Idiot."(Sakura)


    Despite saying bad things she does not mean any bad things. Once she climbed the ladder she said.


    "Heroes I know you are here. Show yourself at once!!"(Sakura)


    She already knew someone was watching her and Forvish. At first she thought Forvish was collaborating with the heroes but it was unnecessary worry. Forvish....was the same idiot she knows, he never changed. After meeting him after so long she thought Forvish may have changed, as she saw him trying to kill some guy with a spear on the street. That''s why she planned to kill him as she didn¡¯t wanted to see the only one in the word she cared for being a killer.


    But when she saw that he was trying to protect the innocent around,she realized. She can''t kill him after all. That''s why she planned to give him a full killing intent and to scare him away from there as she felt that there were powerful people approaching, but instead of running away he stood up with the same bright eyes. Once he was saved by the hero she realized that it was time to run. For her killing Forvish was easy, specially as he was quite exhausted. If she seriously tried to kill him then it he would not even last for one exchange of blows. After all she don''t hesitate about killing, she always go full power. Being merciful to others is being cruel to oneself. Not to mention she could never let her guard down. There is a saying that even a baby chick can kill a snake if its life is at stake.


    She wanted to meet Forvish and check how his injuries are going. But she never expected to meet Forvish at the park because of instant noodles. What''s more he was the same as ever, a strange person that she can''t understand. He then risked his own life to save her. Even when she wanted to exit immediately Forvish stopped her because he don''t want for her to die. At first she think he was lying to make her lower her guard. She knew someone was watching them. But Forvish, he truly didn''t know. It was clear from his way to look at her, those clean without fear or anger. But the most important proof was those last words he said. When she heard that she was happy, but at the same time worried. On the in the past he said the same kind of things, but the heroes appeared to save the day and destroy her hope.


    For her heroes were enemies. They were special individuals that had the whole world as their backing. It was impossible to kill the heroes, they are just that strong.


    "So you knew huh? As expected of the demon lord daughter. To think you knew I was spying. Your alertness was beyond my wildest expectations, tool."(Leon)


    "It is nothing much. If I wasn''t that alert then I would had my head on some stake long ago."(Sakura)


    To be honest the only reason she managed to survive up until now was because of Forvish. He was the only thing that gave her hope of a better future, and even if it was but a fleeting dream she was satisfied. That is why she didn¡¯t want to get him involved in her world, she wanted him to remain the same fool and don¡¯t need to keep running in fear as she would never allow him to go through all she goes through and see everyone ugly and scheming side. She was used to it and could live just fine, she could go on as long as she knows there is some good on this world.


    "Now what? If you want to kill me then I will fight back."(Sakura)


    She won''t give up, even if she only had 1% chance of escape she would bet on it. She will do it...she will not die.


    "I am not interested in your miserable life."(Leon)


    "What?"(Sakura)


    Sakura hearing this was surprised but had a bad feeling. Just as precaution she took out her scythe and prepared to battle. The scythe was her manarize. And she then go another step.


    "Manafication."(Sakura)


    Sakura scythe begin to disperse and then slowly form a gun. It was 2 shotguns. Her manafication ability may be simple but for her to able make her destruction power concentrate as a bullet made things much simpler for her. Not to mention that a shotgun was meant for middle-short range, her specialty. She aimed one of her shotgun at him. But to Leon all of it doesn¡¯t matter.


    "What I am interested...is Forvish power. His limitless potential. That''s why your life finally has some meaning, as a sacrifice. You must be happy for finally have some use huh, tool."(Leon)


    Leon instantly manarized and appeared in front of her as if teleporting.


    "Fast!!"(Sakura)


    Leon immediately swung his sword.


    She could only shield herself with both of the shotguns which made her be pushed back. Then Leon moved to her back and tried to defeat her with one stroke but Sakura already spin her shotgun and shot it. It hit him and an explosion happened. Sakura immediately jumped back. When she looked at him she was frightened with what she saw. The bullet, all of them were burning amidst his flame.


    "What an annoying tool."(Leon)


    Sakura realized once more, there is no way she can win. If he can defend her attacks at point blank that easily then she will never hurt him. What should she do? She could only think that as she grit her teeth.

 Chapter 207:Decision of choice.

    11.P.M


    "-ke up."(???????)


    my head was dizzy, what is happening? Ugh, damn it. I should have keep my guard up even if just a little so this sort of situation wouldn¡¯t happen. Because of my recklessness, Sakura disappeared again, she may be in danger right now for all I know. As I slowly lifted my body I noticed Lune and Noir were here. Why are they here? Before I can ask them a question they already hugged me in worry. Looks like I slept to long. Why does Jessica only make outstanding things when it is not necessary, that injection is way too potent. It makes me worried about for what she has made it like this.


    "Daddy!!!"(Lune and Noir)


    Both of them are crying, but I noticed that they already had tied their hair with a new ribbon. Lune was white while noir was black, looks like Yume did his job well.


    Hmm? As I thought that I noticed there was plastic bag behind them. Yume was truly thoughtful. That plastic bag probably contains my Christmas present to Sakura. She always looks lonely, I hope this present helps her. Still where did she go? While I was thinking that I soothe Lune and Noir who were crying on my chest.


    "Sorry to make you worry..."(Forvish)


    ....after soothing them for a few minutes, Yume went to beside me. Then he passed me a paper. When I read I was shocked, the same happened to Lune and Noir.


    "If you don''t want the demon to die then come alone to the location indicated by the map. The time limit is midnight


    Great HERO of justice, Leon-sama."


    Leon!!!!!


    Calm down Forvish, think positive. At least with this you know Sakura is still alive. After a second to recompose myself I let out a breath of relieved. Now I must ensure her safety. But before I could do anything Lune who stopped me.


    "Dad, let''s go home."(Lune)


    "Lune!! You know she is in danger!!!!! Why your reaction like this?!"(Forvish)


    "I don''t care about that!!!"(Lune)


    Hearing that, I stopped talking for a while. Lune was angry hearing this Noir grabbed my hand tightly.


    "Dad, I don''t know her. Dad only met her recently. Yet why? Why Dad must endanger himself for her?"(Lune)


    Then Lune continue to said..


    "Isn''t she just a stranger to dad!!!! Beside she is the demon lord''s daughter!! Whe learned in class that all that have demon blood are thieves and killers!!! And isn''t she the one who hurt you badly before? Yet why? Why you must save her, DADDY?!?!?!"(Lune)


    "Lune listen to me!!!She-"(Forvish)


    "Don¡¯t care!!! Don¡¯t care!!! Don¡¯t care!!! We don¡¯t want you getting hurt!! Answer me this daddy, can you defeat the hero??"(Lune)


    What Lune says was valid. My power still can''t be compared. BUT there is no way I can leave that girl alone a lone, she is a friend and Lune and Noir older sister. But I can''t persuade them, why must they do a tantrum no of all times. At this rate it will be too late. Noir who was scared until now then finally opened her mouth.


    "One-chan, Daddy. Fighting is bad."(Noir)


    With teary eyes Noir says that. Hear this Lune feel guilty and also become teary.


    "Daddy, please don''t go!! We don¡¯t want you to die!!"(Lune)


    Lune also started to beg me. Noir too grabbed my clothes tightly. Because of them I started thinking.


    Sakura life''s is at stake...


    but my life is as well...


    If I die, what will happen to everyone?


    Lune and Noir will die as they are my mana even through they have their own souls. And I can''t fulfill their mother wishes.


    Luna. We already met. We already promised to be together.


    Shiroyuki. She already risked her life for me. If I choose Sakura then it may be for naught.


    Alice, will she be able to stand the sadness losing a loved one? I don''t want her to cry.


    Lisa will be living a live where she is without anyone to protect her, and her sister is also the same. I don''t want to that happened.


    Jessica and Iris will probably return to their parents. But a parents that never truly loved them? Never cared for them? Then they will return to being surrounded by a world of false feelings all over again. I don¡¯t want that


    Lumiere, she was the one that sheltered me when I was homeless. She was strong outside but inside she was a truly weak girl. She was like a rose, have her spikes and look dangerous but can get hurt all to easy.


    The risk was too high. Sakura was only a stranger if I compared with any of them. Why I must risk my life.


    Not to mention... she wanted to kill me before.


    If I made the wrong choice than I will die. No it is wrong to think this way, TO save Sakura and survive is impossible. Fighting a hero? Not even I with manarize can survive that. Not to mention he also can do manafication. If he use manafication I won¡¯t stand a chance. No way, there is no way. I can''t even beat Sakura.....if Leon can kill her, then I will just be throwing. I am just a regular guy, not a hero. The location was an abandoned orphanage quite far from here. I would need at least 2 hour to get there and my dad will take even longer as he is quite a distance away. Sakura will die before that. What should I do? Should I sacrifice 1 for the rest?


    Realistically it was more like 1 person suffering or all of them suffering. Forvish. You know the only choice here... the right choice. Even a kid can answer. Beside she was the one who drugged you so she can escape. It was her fault. Not yours. No one will blame you if she was killed. After all she was the one who ignored your warning. It was her fault. It was her fault. It was her fault.


    Beside if she died, no one will care. She was the demon lord''s daughter. Even if you save her you only put everyone lives in danger.


    The reason you save her was because you didn''t want to be her enemy. You only felt pitiful for her. You only pity her. Pity her. That''s why you protected her. That''s why you took care of her. Another reason you protected her was because you wanted Lune and Noir to be happy. But she didn''t want it. She was the one who run away. Sakura was afraid of changing. She was afraid of the life you could had given her.


    ...Right, that''s why she did that. She drugged you by stealing the injection and knocked you out, she even said her goodbye. She said we won''t meet again. There is no need for you to help her. She is also thanking you for helping her.


    She was the one who refused your help. That''s right, there is nothing I can do. Nothing I can do. He was only a regular kid.


    Narrator POV


    Somewhere in the orphanage.


    11.50 PM.


    "In the end Forvish didn''t come..."(Leon)


    Leon said that as he check his own clock. Sakura hearing this only smiled while she was tied at the stake. It was just like in the witch hunt during the inquisition.


    "He won''t come, you lose..."(Sakura)


    "In the end he is human, he would not sacrifice himself for something as useless as you, demon."(Leon)


    ........Sakura won''t blame Forvish. He had a family to take care. She knows Forvish will only die if he comes.


    Forvish had a family that he was often mumbling about. Beside she don''t want him to die. Her death alone is enough. She just hopes that Forvish will forget all about her. It would be for the better. She was worried he would take revenge on her.


    "Well...The ritual will be finished soon anyway. It may be a degraded version but your power will be put to a better use if it turns into my own. You can be proud, your life will finally be usefull for the word, as an incubator for my future power. Rejoice, little tool."(Leon)


    Leon was using a special stone. It was one a taboo evil item called greed god stone. The stone allowed a person to devour another person essence taking it all, body soul and mana to reforce the power of the owner. It was an item known for being against the gods and evil beyond all else, to be destructed as it was the most despicable thing ever made, Leon had one for years. He probably obtained it on the lab that he found Forvish so long ago. It had only 2 weakness. It needs 12 hours to activate. The target need to be weak to the point of death. If not devouring will fail.


    "Still I underestimated you too much. To think you was able to destroy 1 of my arms. It was a great feat. You are really as evil as your father. Such evil that dares to hurt justice."(Leon)


    Sakura hearing that only close her eyes. In the end she was only able to destroy one of his arm, but his mana body was still intact. If only she could destroy his leg then maybe she could run. But in the end she was captured all the same, and was handcuffed which made it so that she can''t cast any magic. Thought, to begin with she can''t cast any magic.


    This novel''s true home is a different platform. Support the author by finding it there.


    "The reason you give resistance, it was because deep down you were hoping Forvish will save you right?"(Leon)


    "...."(Sakura)


    Sakura can''t say anything ,she can''t refute anything. Because what Leon said true..


    "HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA! That is the most hilarious joke ever made. Why would anyone cares about some tool like you, you only exist for one thing. BE MY GIMMICK FOR THE GREAT ME! You were born for my sake, to be my power one day, YOU EXIST ONLY FOR ME, FOOLISH TOOL!!!! "(Leon)


    "You are the fool."(Sakura)


    Hearing her rebuke Leon was surprised, that is new, since when was she able to rebuke? Then sakura continued..


    "Forvish, saved me. Not just once, but twice. He gave me dreams, he give me hopes. He cares about me. In the end Forvish gave me a place to call home. IF I was born for something it was for protecting him of you, scum."(Sakura)


    Hearing that Leon grimed evilly.


    "A home? You? It even make me want to puke hearing that!!! Dreams, hope and a home are for humans, not demons like you. Forvish is human and have hero blood, why would he cares about a dirty being like you, DEMON?"(Leon)


    "I am not a demon."(Sakura)


    "!!!"(Leon)


    Sakura answer with full confidence made Leon surprised.


    "Demon, Human. It only depend on the person point of view."(Sakura)


    "What doesit matter? If everyone see you as demon, you are demon. Such a thing even a kid know."(Leon)


    Leon made fun of her by saying that. No one see her as human...it was a fact.


    "It doesn''t matter, even if the whole world see me like demon, treat me like me like demon, it doesn''t matter."(Sakura)


    Hearing that Leon was surprised, just what this girl was saying? But her next words made him understand everything.


    "Because Forvish treat and see me as human. It doesn''t matter how many people see me as demon. As long he still say I am a human, then I am human. After all it was the only thing that mattered to me"(Sakura)


    "I see, what a great coincidence. If you had meet later you would become enemies. If I know this I should had be less lazy and had erased your memory too. This is what I get for letting you move around, I should had removed your arms and legs when you were a kid so that you learned your place better, little tool."(Leon)


    "Don¡¯t matter what you say the past won¡¯t change. No matter what I had met him."(Sakura)


    ''What did you say?"(Leon)


    "No matter what you do it will stay the same. Forvish will always be like this. Even if I become the next demon lord. Forvish would still will do this. He will always lend me a hand. He is just that kind of guy. An honest and gentle guy."(Sakura)


    A guy that was so foolish. A guy that even lend a hand to the enemy. Because of that, he was betrayed, by his friends, by the heroes, by all. But he still choose to ignore that. He always trust others.


    "Heh, so what? In the end neither of you can beat me. He is a human just like me, the only difference is that I am a hero and he is only blood related to one."(Leon)


    In the end Forvish chose his family. Leon wanted to see the despair on her face her wailing and crying, but Sakura:


    "Forvish. He beat you, he win from you the hero. He defeats me as well. He win from us flawlessly, beyond our expectation. We can never beat him."(Sakura)


    "Why you said that? The fact i-"(Leon)


    "The fact is, he saved me no matter what you do. Even if you erase his memories. He always stay like that. He is always like that, he never change. It not happened because of revenge. It not happened because of anyone guidance. No matter what kind of failure he face, he always look for what was in front of him... and never delve in the past. That''s why, Heroes. You won''t beat him no matter what you do. Forvish is stronger than you ever will be."(Sakura)


    Leon think she was laughable, he can kill both Forvish and her easily, why she think he is weak? He is a HERO, no human can match him!! Only 30 seconds until he can take the power that is his by right.


    "In the end your rambling ended up useless. Forvish choose to abandon you for his family. Now you can die here alone."(Leon)


    Sakura hear this smiled. Leon was surprised but begin to use the stone.


    "Any last word?"(Leon)


    Then Sakura said this with a smile and tears running at same time.


    "Nothing, after all I am already happy enough."(Sakura)


    She knows that there was no way he would choose her. He only knows her for a number of days.


    BUT, what made her crying was sadness. She wanted Forvish to choose her. She wants to be an important person for him. And like in the fairy tale he told her long ago she wanted to live with him forever and ever. But in the end it was impossible. She had nothing to regret as at least for a moment she could live like she always dreamed. As she thought that she closed her eyes like accepting her end.


    "Forvish you truly were created by me. You chose safety and family. You are a normal human deep down."(Leon)


    But before Leon can use the stone power the window nearby was broken and someone force his way in. It was totally outside of his expectations that is why Leon took to long to react and because of that someone fist falls on his face and send him to the wall.


    Thanks god he was in his manabody and the opponent didn''t use any sharp object. If not then he would had already lost. Still why he couldn''t sense him? Why he can''t trace any mana nearby?


    "Leon. What you said was right. I am human, a normal one."(Forvish)


    That voice made Sakura slowly opened her eyes. When she saw Forvish her eyes turned teary once again.


    "Forvish!!! WHY?!?!?! Why you do this?!!!"(Sakura)


    "To save you of course..."(Forvish)


    Forvish answered without a second thought which made Sakura want to cry more and more.


    "Why?!!! Didn''t you have a family to protect? Why did you choose me? Why you choose to save the life of a stranger!!"(Sakura)


    "Sakura you are not stranger. You are part of my family."(Forvish)


    "But!! To choose 1 person instead of many people. Why?"(Sakura)


    "Because I do not want to sacrifice anyone..."(Forvish)


    "!!!"(Leon and Sakura)


    "I won''t sacrifice anyone. It may be harder but I decided that I will protect everyone I care about. That is my decision."(Forvish)


    As Forvish said this he slowly he started to manarize. Once its complete Forvish said:


    "If I started to that to sacrifice some to the benefit of many then I won''t be any different from the heroes! They choosed to change the word so that many could live a better life, but they forsake their love and family for that. I could not care less I won¡¯t abandon the ones I love even if I must make the word my enemy for that."(Forvish)


    Then Forvish face sakura who was tied at stake...


    ¡°The path I chose may be harder, even impossible BUT I will not end up as a hero that saves the word by stepping on his family and friends. Iwill help the word second and my loved ones first. I will help all the ones I care for, as I am just an human and as such I chose to be as egoistic as one. I AM HUMAN.¡±(Forvish)


    A world without your loved ones? What is the worth in that? If you can you should help the word as without it only suffering will remain for his family. BUT the most important fact is that you should always care first for your family as only they are always there for you.


    "Maybe you think I will lose and will die as I am fool. A fool that stick to his own decision. So please understand okay."(Forvish)


    He said while smiling cheekily which made Sakura want to cry at him.


    "Well enough of this teary reunion.


    Sakura, can you fight?"(Forvish)


    "Yes."(Sakura)


    "Then there is a higher chance to survive this. Let''s survive Sakura!!"(Forvish)


    She nod, and then both of them enter battle mode...the outcome will decide everything. With each of their live at stake they begin to fight. A fight to survive and to take back destiny on their own hands.


    The last seven chapter(now back to the usual cycle)

 Chapter 208:Born of new power.

    I told lune and Noir to go fetch my parents who were at home. The reason I were late..because I told Lune and Noir go home to fetch dad and Mom when I arrived here.As assurance,I order my swords to protect them... Deep down in my heart I know..it will be impossible..there is only 1%chance no 0,01 % chance for us to be survived. But I can''t abandon her,I am fool myself..but I like this way better.!!!If I sacrifice a single person for every strong person in the world. then..what if I meet the stronger person?will I sacrifice her?No..I won''t sacrifice anyone..that''s why I will fight..I watch leon stand up..but then he vanish from my sight..and go toward to me with incridible speed.


    He is fast ..as I thought that I prepared to defend myself by blocking his fist but then when I blocked it,he spin his body vertically and try to cut me in two...but Sakura already shot her which made him to step backward just before sakura can shot her...so strong..as I thought that..my body went flying toward the wall..and break it.Shit it is so painful...I thought that as I buried by the rubble..


    "Forvish!!"(Sakura)


    Sakura was worried but I lift my hand up as to sign her not to worry..but leon who was surprised the most.


    "............You.."(Leon)


    You leg must be hurting..because just at the same time I blocked your fist with my 2 gunblade..,I also stomp your leg with magic..the magic..it was Advanced earth magic...Iron. I cast it at the same stomp which penetrates both of his leg and me..the reason I stomp one of his leg..it was to make sure the magic hit...though his fist was stronger than I though....still I won''t lose. I stand up from the ruble and then leon who saw this...


    "Countering when your opponent at the same time you block,also cast magic while cut your sense of pain at your leg. Even on theory it was possible..in realitly that was impossible..that what was I said to you wasn''t it?"(Leon)


    As you know,I use two swords and magic. regardless..each swing of 1 sword..and magic cost a lot of work in brain. Because of that..when I used magic I only used 1 magic at time(1 type of magic).EVen because of that..He often praised me..because to able to split your mind..indeed was great help in battle...but...after losing ...switching in the middle of battle..It was weak...compared to pure type who only use magic and their ability...focusing at once..I always weak...but then I think while I were teaching sakura ..more likely got an idea from sakura..if 2 are not enoough..than I just need to use more..I will use all of my ability..I will train them all...


    "Still I guess you weren''t able completely master it yet..."(Leon)


    as I though that..my arm suddenly cracked..damn..it just his force was this strong..even thought I completely block it?


    "What''s the matter..it was only 30% power yet your arm and leg already take injury..."(Leon)


    "Aren''t you the same heroes?"(Sakura)


    Sakura already beside him and shot him at the point blank ..but leon already made a shield of flame and completely block it. Then after a moment one of his arm fall..


    "What''s wrong hero?Didn''t your arm completely healed?Well for someone whose arm was severed this morning sure can act big..."(Sakura)


    Sakura weapon..it was shotgun type. still then she mean leon was injured by fighting her?With his arm gone..maybe we can hold out. maybe that is also the reason his reaction slower....But Leon of course didn''t sit idly ,he already go toward her and then sakura instinctvely shot him,but leon already jump spin in the midair..and brandish his sword to cut sakura in two.


    Got you!!!!I use advanced earth magic...Prison needle...surrounding Sakura appear a thin iron needle ,Pierce him!!!But leon continue to slash him and at the same time the iron was burning and melting.Damn it he used his fire huh?but thanks to that..sakura was able to escape him and then return to beside me..


    "Thanks..."(Sakura)


    "No problem.."(Forvish)


    Leon finally landed on ground again. Once he do that,he increased his speed go toward us..then Our sword finally clash.Then Leon give me an uppercut that send me flying..no good!!!I should anticipate that...


    "Sakura!!!"(Forvish)


    Advanced magic..Frozen Ice berg!!


    A huge ice capture leon from below...then Sakura who saw this go approach the iceberg ,while her shotgun transform into a huge pole and then a energy coming from the end of it.The energy become purple ,slowly hardened and become the tip of scythe . then try to cut in two..but Leon..


    "Weak."(Leon)


    Leon...then destroy sakura tip of scythe and then look me in the air...Shit!!!he is casting magic.


    High level water magic...


    Castle mirroring water.


    High level earth magic..


    Earth dome.


    High level fire magic..


    Ignition wall.


    High level level wind magic


    Gust of mistdirection.


    A mist cover an area around me.. surrounding me. Then a huge castle an red wall protected me appear as layer..as I was covered by earth that cover entire my body like wall. But..then leon only mocking me..


    "A child play..This is what the real magic looks like.. Fireball.."(Leon)


    A small fire ball was created...but..even it look like normal fireball.I can sense it was dangerous..damn it!!!


    A fire ball come flying toward me with the speed of bullet...and penetrates the all of defensive spell with ease..at this rate!!I cancell all my spell.. then use spell slyph step to walk in the sky to dodge it..SuccesS!!as the fireball went past me ,it suddenly make huge turn!! damn it!! I run from it but then...it kept following me.


    "This is not playground anymore forvish...such a kid spell was a huge waste of your mana. "(Leon)


    Leon he is flying with a wing a wing of flame...then he moved his sword to cut me in two..this is the end?As I though that.


    "I am agree with you for the first time,but still your forgetting someone.."(Sakura)


    Sakura appeared behind and try to cut him in two with her scythe but..


    "Annoying flies.."(Leon)


    Leon flap his wings and then a huge flame was created from it and hit sakura...Her body it was whole burned..


    "SAKURA!!!"(Forvish)


    "You shouldn''t look away when your life in danger you fools.."(Leon)


    !!!!!Leon punch me and send me to the ground once with an amazing speed..


    Guagh!!my ribs....some of them must be broken..shit..I quickly stand up and prepared to catch sakura who was whole body was burned.....


    "You think I will let you?"(Leon)


    Leon kick me aside...then sakura who was landed down on ground lifelessly head was stomped...by leon....


    "Sakura!!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,forvish ...this is rather common thing when we were at war in demon king you know?"(Leon)


    Leon then chained me with chain made of flame..


    "Why?Why?SHE IS NOT DEMON KING YET WHY?!!!WHY YOU BLAME HER !!!"(Forvish)


    " Because she is the son of criminal?Wasn''t it normal for the son of criminal to become criminal?That is the reality..and there is no way we would repeat such a tragedy.."(Leon)


    "Leon..what did she do?SHE WAS INNOCENCE YET WHY?WHY YOU DO ALL OF THIS??"(Forvish)


    "Maybe to you this is blasphemy..this an evil act...but this is normal.."(Leon)


    .


    .....Shi..t my body..I can''t move it...


    "Everything happens in the war we lost important thing because parent of her. maybe the reason I give you wasn''t detailed enough..I should show you since were you child...how cruel was demon lord..then you will never protect her not even once..."(Leon)


    What does he mean?as I thought that.....


    "You are still won''t accept that you hero?Forvish win over you!!"(Sakura)


    Sakura suddenly opened her eyes and then aimed at him and shot him directly...but leon able to act fast enough...and block it..Saw this of course I can''t keep watching..I prepared to cut him with my gunblade while cast bind magic toward him.but he slice all of it..but it is enough for me to approach me..still dad already anticipated it grab sakura neck with one of his hand..and then he swing sword at me.I must block it..


    As I crossguard it with my gunblade...the sword penetrates easily..and inflict a huge slash wound on my chest...guagh...my gunblade....And this is only 30% of power?as I lost my power at knee...I fall into ground...


    "Forvish,run please run.."(Sakura)


    Sakura!!!!Saw my expression Leon laughed...what is fnny?DO YOU THINK THIS IS FUNNY?


    "Hahaha..HAHAHA!!!In the end you are the same like in the past?"(Leon)


    The wound it so deep...bastard at this rate,My mana body will getting destroyed..


    "In the past?"(Forvish)


    What is he talking about..as I try to stand up...slowly ..Dad laughed..


    "I erased your memory...I erased everything about your first meeting with her.."(Leon)


    "...what?"(Forvish)


    "well..well.it is normal for you not to know..after all I am indeed erased your memory.."(Leon)


    If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    ......How?and why?


    "From your face,I know you are asking it....it is so funny..you repeat the same mistake..and again Sakura offered her life for you.."(Leon)


    ....what is he talking about?Then the harsh truth...was voiced to me..he tells me...everything. I ...Protect sakura..from the bandit,bring her to the city which end with harsh rejection from the civilian..I hide her and provide life like yesterday and the day before it..yet in the end..I failed to protect her...and was lied by him.....such a thing...


    "Please tell me it was a lie.."(Forvish)


    "It was the truth...forvish you do all of this!!!!!REmember you blamed demon lords!!!IT WAS FUNNY!!!!!yet you promise to take care of her and were failed.!!!!"(Leon)


    Leon said that...then sakura head there is smoke..appear from leon head..he...he burns sakura face...and then explode his face in front of me. Her mana body is destroyed and fall into the ground....I grit my teeth..


    "I..."(Forvish)


    I stand up...and then move my leg slowly toward him while glaring at him......If such a thing happened then I am ...sense I was dangerous..


    "Don''t come near me.."(LEON)


    He pushed me away,and made me falls ..but I stand up once again.


    "I SAID DON''T COME TOWARD ME!!!"(Leon)


    I slashed but even if I like that I kep standing while holding the pain..this was nothing..I can hold more than this. I wouldn''t fall!!!


    "GO AWAY!!!(Leon)


    "Sakura,I .."(Forvish)


    Leon then a made a wall of fire surround him...but then saw this...I kept walking...even thought I keep walking..compared to what sakura feel this year..THIS IS NOTHING!!!Once I walked over the flame wall..my body have many burn mark..but this is only nothing..it only mana body..not even my real body..but even if this my real body..I will still do this..I though that as I punched leon at his face which send him to the wall..then I lift her upper body and hug her..


    "Sakura....I am sorry...I am an idiot..."(Forvish)


    Now I understand...why I want to protect her. Why I want to save her..it wasn''t because pity or anything...it was because I know she was important to me instictvely..my body move before I could understand..but now I understand..how important you to me . WHy my body move like that...as I though that.leon already appeared and swing his sword..I use my mana body as a shield..yet even when my mana body destroyed..I still held her dearly.


    "..You..You make me sick!!why you so persistent to protect demon lord!!!"(Leon)


    Leon kept kicking me...yet I use everything...I used my body to shield her from any pain. because of that..my head begin to bleeding...all of my body covered with wound.


    "Why?!!!WHY YOU PROTECT HER THAT MUCH!!!She want to kill you!!!She nearly take your life yet!!!YET WHY!!!"(Leon)


    "It is normal..I betrayed her first.!!!(Forvish)


    Even thought my memory erased..I know how important she is to me...I realized I already made promise with myself to protect her..to love her...in place where no one accept her..yet even I forgot about her.I blame her!!I think it was her fault to made me do criminal act such as stealing,hurt everyone else...she knows...she indeed knows...about it. yet she didn''t blame me..I ..I failure as man...tears begin to flow down from my eyes..


    "YOU WHY YOU CRY!!!OVER HER!!!SHE IS YOUR SWORN ENEMY!!!!!WHY!!!!!!!WHY YOU WILLING TO GO THIS FAR FOR HER!!!!NOT FOR YOUR FAMILY!!!"(Leon)


    I stand up and lay her on ground softly.I open my arms wide ..


    "Family?I didn''t regret I leave you..you who betrayed me without second thought!!!I won''t fucking care about you,YOUR FAMILY!!!!!Your family can go to hell!!"(Forvish)


    even thought it was useless..I will kept doing it..leon who was pissed off punch me in the face.send me to the wall.....it crack my ribs..yet..even though my whole body was in pain..I kept walking and then open my arms wide again...


    "WHY!!!WHY YOU STILL STAND UP!!!STAND UP FOR THIS DEMON!!!"(Leon)


    "NO MATTER WHAT I WILL PROTECT HER!!!I WILL PROTECT A PERSON WHO KEEP BELIEVING ME ALL THESE YEARS!!!!!"(Forvish)


    "You go die!!!"(Leon)


    Leon punch me...and then swing his sword at her...yet I protect her with my body..I know he can''t kill me..after all if he kill me..then dad would kill him no matter what..I will use this...I will use everything to protect her..


    "WHY!!!JUST MOVE!!!EVEN IF YOU PROTECT HER!!!!YOU ONLY POSTPONE SOMETHING WILL HAPPEN!!!"(Leon)


    Leon keep swing wildly at my body..I use my body to protect her.This is not hurt at all..compared to her pain.I kept standing even leon slash wildly..even thought it was only minor wound...there was so many...and my body...it was covered by blood.finally I fall into my knees...and then fall to ground ..my eyes also become dizzy..I lost too much blood......Sakura...then wake up..but when she saw me..her eyes was full of tear..she then ask me..


    "Why...why you protect me this much!!!WHY YOU WILLING ABANDON YOUR LIFES FOR ENEMY!!!"(Sakura)


    "...You wake up!!!You brainwashed demon!!!if only you didn''t exist!!!IF ONLY YOU NEVER EXIST!!!"(Leon)


    "..Shut up!!"(Forvish)


    I stand up..I stand once again...I won''t fall..I won''t fall to you!!!!!!


    "Sakura...I am sorry..It was 5 late years late to say it...still I will said it."(Forvish)


    Leon only silent and can only see me as he can''t believe it...


    "If the worlds..become enemy..then I will be become your ally...if the worlds reject you...then I will accept you. If the worlds hate you..then I would love you more...I promise you..I will NEVER!!!I WILL NEVER LET YOU BE SAD AGAIN!!!!!!I WILL PROTECT YOU UNTIL I AM DEATH!!!"(Forvish)


    But even though like that....Leon then knee me in the stomach and then throw me away....ugh..my body..it hurts so much..


    "Forvish!!!"(Sakura)


    "Demon lords..I am wrong!!!I SHOULD KILL YOU THE FIRST TIME I MET YOU!!!"(Leon)


    Sakura but ignored him..and go toward me...while holds my hand. She is crying..


    "Sorry..sorry!!all of this is my fault..I am weak...I am weak and can''t protect myself.."(Sakura)


    Sakura was crying bitterly..she know leon...slowly walking behind her...and lift his sword..yet she still do this. Knowing that..she still choose this..


    As the leon swords move slowly...toward her head.I was thinking..


    I want to protect sakura..yet in the end I failed..I failed to protect her mother..I failed to protect her?Just what I can protect?!!!I CAN"T PROTECT ANYTHING!!!!!WHY I AM SO WEAK!!!WHY ?!!!WHY??!!!WHY I CAN''T USE MANAFICATION!!!WHY I AM STILL FAILED TO PROTECT THE PERSON I WANT TO PROTECT THE MOST!!!!!I want to destroy her cursed fate....I want power..power to destroy such a fate!!!!!!I Don''t want anyone died on me anymore!!!!!!!


    "Do you want power?"(????)


    A voice echo in my head while at the same time everything is frozen...then at the same time a woman appeared behind Sakura....


    "Answer me..do you want power?"(???????)


    "Yes..."(Forvish)


    "Why you want it?"(?????)


    "To protect her...to protect sakura!!"(Forvish)


    "....Are you sure of it?Are you sure willing to fight her fate?even thought it is her fate to die here?"(?????)


    "I won''t allow it..I won''t allow such a thing.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish are you willing?Are you willing to accept her the pain she felt until now?"(????)


    "I am .I will do anything if I can protect her..so please lend me your power!!!"(Forvish)


    Saw this the woman who had not show any sign of emotions finally smiling.


    ".....Please take care good care my daughter sakura.....I know you can save her.with your mana special ability...you can create a miracle. A power that only belong to you...."(???)


    You...don''t tell me you are....suddenly a barrier was created surrounding us and repelled leon''s sword..


    "What?"(Leon)


    what is happening?as I thought that,my body wounds slowly closed.... and I feel warm in this barrier...then sakura who was hold my hands..said..


    "...Forvish..please accept everything..please accept everything inside me.."(Sakura)


    She kissed me....but at the same time. I feel my energy surging throught me. This is.......a link between me and sakura was made.A power from that born from her deepest soul...this is..destruction?as we kissed..Sakura memory..all of the painfull memory..it was transferred to me..Sakura.Once the kiss ends..sakura then hug me tightly...


    "Forvish!you..you created a miracle!!!!!"(Yume)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "Go !!!!SAID IT!!!!!YOU ALREADY KNOW IT!!!!!!MY NAME!!!WHO WAS FILLED WITH THE POWER OF DESTRUCTION!!!"(yume)


    The dragon of dream..


    Born from the crystallization of dream..


    Beyond the path of destruction .


    Destroy the fate that set up by god and !!Led us to the fate with endless possbility!!!!


    Realize yourself!!


    Fate destruction dream dragon!!!

 Chapter 209:End of the battle.

    Narrator POV.


    "Daddy swords they, they are shinnying!!!"(Noir)


    Noir pointed at the sword that followed them. Then they realied that there was a giant light pillar on the place where Forvish was fighting.


    The swords suddenly turned back and went fly to its rightful owner. Felling a strange premonition Lune and Noir were extremely worried about Forvish and could not even imagine what would happen in the case he lost.


    "Noir!! We must go faster!! We must inform grandpa!!!!"(Lune)


    "Ye-yes!!"(Noir)


    They restarted to run and in the middle of this crazy dash they didn''t noticed someone run past them.


    In the broken orphanage, Forvish stood up once again. Before anyone realized all of his wounds were closed, even his breath normalized and his eyes regained the luster from before. As Leon saw this he felt something weird deep inside, something he didn¡¯t fell since the war, DEATH. It was something he never thought he would feel again. What was displayed in front of his eyes is not something that should exist in this world, mana is something connected directly with the soul of anyone transferring is a concept that should not exist. Even before when Shiroyuki gave her mana for Forvish it was first transferred for the crystal inside him, but now there was no such thing. Not only that but he felt it clearly, Forvish power was suppressing his previous limits. He was getting stronger by the second.


    Inside the barrier once the kiss ended Sakura was so tired that she passed out, even her mana reached zero as she gave all of herself to him. She know that this barrier won''t last long. She never thought that her last line of defense would be used for another person. Forvish feeling his strength rapidly rise hugs her tightly. The last thing she thought was that it truly was nostalgic feeling, the warmth of another person and the feeling of being safe beside someone that she could fully trust.


    "Sakura wait for me. I will be back."(Forvish)[1]


    Forvish gently put her on the ground and then stood up.


    "Yume!!"(Forvish)


    Forvish dragon appeared inside the barrier. Even through his powers keep hising Forvish still was not fully confident as he did not know if it was enough, after all the hero still did not manaficated.


    "The dragon of dream born from the wishes of the people


    Crystalization of hopes


    Going to the path beyond destruction!!GO throught the endless path of destruction!!


    To destroy the fate set up by god!!!


    To rebel against the unfair god!!


    LED US TO THE FATE!!!LED US TO THE NEW FATE WITH ENDLESS POSSIBILITY!


    REALIZE YOURSELF!!! FATE DESTRUCTION, DREAM DRAGON!!!"(Forvish)


    Forvish mana then undergo changes. The color become pure black. The eyes turned into gold and then the old wings dissapear and insead black sakura petals appeared on it¡¯s back turning into 4 new wings. The horn becomes silver with lines of red and pink color. The claw had black flame imbued while the blades on its arm were also imbued with those black flame.


    "Marvelous, to think it would evolve. No less from my child! Hey how did you manage it?"(Leon)


    "You will never know the reason. Nor will you ever understand it, Leon."(Forvish)


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­whatever. I just need to capture you and I will be capable of taking my time to understand.¡±


    Forvish then lifted his arm, as soon as he do that the swords that were with Lune and Noir returned. He was sure that they will be fine, they are strong kids. Now all that he could do is defeat this monster in front of him in the time limit.


    "Mana resonation!!!"(Forvish)


    A huge black scythe appeared at Forvish hands. Slowly both of his arm was covered with black chain. A wing made from black Sakura petal burning on black fire appeared behind him.


    "This is-"(Leon)


    Before Leon could finish his words he appeared in front of Forvish ready to attack. Seeing this Forvish parried with the scythe in hurry, but he was still pushed back. Leon then went to kick Forvish on the stomach. Having already predicted that move Forvish stepped back to dodge it and then quickly swing his scythe which repelled Leon away.


    ¡°My 20% power is easily defeated!!! 30% power then!! Fireball!!¡±(Leon)[2]


    10 fireballs went homing through the air after Forvish but he spun his scythe like a umbrella to protect himself. Once all of the fire ball vanished Leon was shocked. Forvish still keep spinning the scythe and then he throw it like a boomerang that was connected to him with the chain. Leon realized that he couldn''t dodge this, he increased his power to 40% yet he still failed to catch Forvish movement. That''s why he choose to use a defensive spell instead.


    "Ignition wall!!!"(Leon)


    But the scythe penetrated the spell easily, but the objective was completed as the trajectory was altered which made it so that it only grazed him. But just as the spinning scythe passed him Forvish appeared with the faster speed than ever before. What made him more surprised is that he couldn''t block his attack. Forvish attack was made by the chain on his left arm that he changer the form to a sword, but because he was still not used to this form he only grazed Leon.


    The chain was able to grow longer and shorter depend on the user wishes. At the same time he throw the scythe he ran and shortened his chain so he will be pulled which a increased speed. But what Leon saw was different, what he saw in front of him was a grim reaper!!! After the attack failed Forvish pulled the scythe back making it so that it came back aiming for Leon on his blind spot.


    Leon dodged it and then prepared to pick his sword back but Forvish didn''t gave him the chance to do so. He was already beside him like a grim reaper and prepared to collect the souls of all which made Leon fell dread by instinct and then use 50% of his power to push him away. Even though Forvish was able to block the sword he was pushed back to where Sakura was.


    Forvish even thought he seemed calm on the outside he was rather hasty. He only had 10 seconds left from the original 15 seconds, he must finish this as soon as he can before time run out.


    Besides Leon still didn''t used his power full power yet as he thought that Leon stabbed his sword underground and then begin to prepare a big spell. A phoenix surged on his back.


    "Forvish!!!! I WILL KILL YOU AS THE HERO I AM!!! YOU HAVE TO MUCH POTENTIAL AND COULD BECOME A TREAT TO THE WORD I CREATED, SO BEFORE YOU BECOME THE SECOND DEMON LORD I MUST VANQUISH YOU!!! GO DIE TOGETHER WITH DEMON YOU CARE SO MUCH ABOUT YOUR UNSIGHTLY FOOL!!!!"(Leon)


    The phoenix was send toward Forvish. He couldn''t dodge because Sakura was behinf him. He will bet everything on this last attack. The scythe grow bigger and its edge was covered with the chain from his hand and then was covered with the petals from his wings. Then he lifted his weapon up and prepared to swing it.


    "This is the end Leon!!"(Forvish)


    Forvish run to the phoenix with his scythe and attacked. They were clashing with each other, the heat was unbelievable but Forvish didn''t give up and forced his way through this magic all the way with great momentum. This made Leon surprised but Forvish just kept running toward him with full of intent to end this fight!!!


    "How can such thing be!!! It is destiny, it is fate for the demon to die by the hand of the great me!!!!"(Leon)


    "If that is supposed to be her fate!! THEN I WILL TORN IT APART!!! I WILL DESTROY SUCH FATE!!!!!!!!"(Forvish)


    Forvish swings his scythe and cut Leon into two which made his mana body be destroyed and made him pass out.


    "...Leon You lost."(Forvish)


    As Forvish said that slowly his form returned to normal. Forvish felt so unbelievably tired that he had the impression that he would pass out anytime, yet even though he feels that he walked to Sakura.


    Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "Sorry Sakura. I made you wait for too long."(Forvish)


    Opening her eyes and seeing him Sakura gave a carefree smile that she never gave before and muttered


    "Forvish."(Sakura)


    Slowly he opened the dream realm and then he took out some plastic bag from there. He never thought he could be this tired just to take this thing out. Forvish then take out a pink headband with 1 sakura flower glued on it. He wanted to give it to her before he lost his conciousness. When Sakura received it Forvish feels he could no longer continue standing.


    "Happy Christmas. I hope you like it."(Forvish)


    Once he said that he lost his consciousness and fell on top of Sakura. Sakura seeing him could only cry because of happiness. This is the first time, the first she felt that she was blessed for being born.


    "Forvish, thank you."(Sakura)


    Her tears fells on Forvish face. In her heart she hoped that Forvish doesn''t mind with her crying like this, after all she couldn''t stop her tears.


    Suddenly Leon twitched, and slowly stood up. This made Sakura frightened, not for her but for Forvish.


    "yes,Yes, YES¡­ FINALLY!!! THE PERFECT CHANCE!!! HIS POWERS AWAKENED AND IS EVEN BETTER THAT PLANNED!!!! RAISING HIM WAS WORTH THE TROUBLE!!!!!! WITH THIS I WILL REACH EVEN GREATTER HEIGHTS!!!!! I WILL DEVOUR FORVISH EVERITHING AND BECOME A SUPREME BEING!!!"(Leon)


    Slowly Leon walked up to them with the stone at his hand shining.


    "I WILL FINALLY BE CAPABLE OF ELIMINATING ALL THAT STANDS ON MY PATH TO MAKE THE WORD HOW IT SHOULD BE!!!"(Leon)


    "Wake up baka onii-chan."(Claire)


    Claire suddenly appeared in front of him and destroyed the stone. Claire¡¯s face this time was colder than ice, no emotions appeared but her eyes exuded pure hate. Sakura suddenly felt that it was lucky that the one after her was not this woman or else she would had died without even knowing how long ago.


    "Claire, you are my cute sister. Surely you know that what I am doing is jus-"(Leon)


    Slap*


    Claire slapped Leon.


    "Stop being pathetic Leon onii-chan. I know your first love was killed by the demon lord. But that doesn''t make it justice to hurt his daughter or my son."(Claire)


    Leon still tried to defend himself but Claire don''t care about what he had to say. Beside if they fought right now Claire can easily defeat him. Still what''s more important was Forvish so she didn''t pursue this any further. But when he checked Forvish she noticed his wound clearly which made her confused. Wasn''t he supposed to be wounded very badly? As she thought that she noticed that Leon mana body was destroyed. From his clothes it can be seen what happened.


    "Ha, Leon learn from this. Think for yourself what made you lose for my kid. You are not a total fool, surely you realize what I mean. For heroes to be beaten by anyone, especially a child have a justification."(Claire)


    "He is a demon!!!"(Leon)


    Smack!!! Claire punched him which made Sakura surprised.


    "You lost not because you are weak or anything!!! It was because you lost it!! Your burning soul!!! Your wish to help the innocent and not just yourself!! All the others are the same, they lost what made them special!! Where is the burning hero who fight off the demon army alone to protect me? Where is the Leon who risk all to protect the smile of the kids!!!!! Where is my brother who was brighter than anyone? Where is the Leon who don¡¯t fear destiny or the word?!! Where is HE?!?!?!"(Claire)


    Leon only look down when he heard that. Claire continue her reasoning.


    "The reason you lost to Forvish isn''t because you are weaker than him. You lose because you lost your only way and turned into a shadow of someone I don¡¯t even recognize anymore. IF, you were still your previous self you would not struggle against a child, you wouldn¡¯t even think of what you depending on another and just ran straight ahead with a smug smile on your face challenging all and never backing down."(Claire)


    Leon grit his teeth. Claire deep down in her heart thanked Forvish. If Forvish intended then this guy would already be dead. After all when your manarize is forcefully ended y you will end up pass out. Even if only for a minute. But Forvish spared him. The reason Forvish didn''t return now she understood clearly now. To think all of her precious friends were so weak inside. It made her understand why Forvish didn''t trust any of them.


    "Think about it carefully. The live you walk now. Don''t be blind by the beauty of some title.... foolish brother."(Claire)


    Leon was incapable of saying anything. Then Claire go to Sakura:


    "Hey demon lord daughter.... do you want to go with Forvish?"(Claire)


    Looks like she was an ally so Sakura nodded her head.


    "Of course I have requirement if you want to do that. Will you still do it?"(Claire)


    "As long I can be with him I don''t mind."(Sakura)


    "Good. Then you-"(Claire)


    Forvish POV.


    ........where am I? As I thought that I slowly lifted my body and noticed I am in my own room. I heard ruckus outside and soon Sakura entered the room.


    "Sakura, thanks god you are safe."(Forvish)


    "No it was me who must thank you for saving my life."(Sakura)


    Sakura then took a seat...


    As I am glad she was safe I then ask her if she already met her little sisters or not.


    "Sakura, did you already meet your little sisters?"(Forvish)


    "My little sisters?"(Sakura)


    "...The little girls, the ones that wear the ribbons at their hair."(Forvish)


    Sakura then think for a moment. Looks like they already met each other.


    "There is no way. They may bear an resemblance with my mother. But there is no way. There is no way they can be my sisters, after all they died when my mom was pregnant with them."(Sakura)


    "Sakura, actually."(Forvish)


    I told her everything. When she heard all that she was crying and hugging me.


    "Forvish. Thank you. Thank you for saving my little sisters."(Sakura)


    "....yeah."(Forvish)


    Once she stopped crying I asked her what she planned to do.


    "So what are you going to do Sakura?"(Forvish)


    "I am going to stay here, your parents let me stay here as long I am willing to go to school next term."(Sakura)


    "I see, then you better begin your studies from now."(Forvish)


    After all you can''t even do a basic elementary question. That''s why my parents choose to do it by next turn, so that she can learn at least the basics first. But I am relieved that mom and dad didn''t hold any prejudice against her. As I thought that I noticed Sakura wearing the headband that I gave her before.


    "Forvish, thanks to you I can leave my past live and live be a normal girl, thank you."(Sakura)


    "I see, then it is all good."(Forvish)


    As we chat about that suddenly Lune and Noir entered the room. More likely they wanted to eavesdrop but accidentally pushed the door on a way that broke the door, probably because Julius keep entering by kicking it open(Note to myself: tell Rosa about Julius secret file on his computer, what made him think I would not find this weakness). But Sakura didn''t care about the girls intrusion on this moment and said to me with a smile:


    "Forvish, let''s stay together forever and ever."(Sakura)


    "Yeah."(Forvish)


    Editor note:


    [1]: I saw the terminator again and couldn¡¯t resist kkkkk.


    [2]: yu yu hakusho younger toguro approves.

 Chapter 210:Christmas day.

    25 Desember 2088.


    "I see,I have been sleeping for 12 hour huh. It is less than I expected."(Forvish)


    As Lune and Noir in the room I asked them how many days I was passed out but not even a single day passed. Well I can consider this a good thing after all today was Christmas. Well time to get cooking. I get out from the bed and then tried to stand up but as I was shaking too much Sakura gave me her shoulder.


    "Don''t push yourself. Even through your wound are cured you lost a lot blood."(Sakura)


    She was genuinely concerned. Sorry. By the way where is everyone?


    "Lune and Noir where is everyone?"(Forvish)


    It was rare for them not to being here. Not to mention we were making a lot of noise. Then Lune said to me:


    "They are making cakes!!"(Lune)


    ....say what!!!!! THIS IS DANGEROUS!!! Maybe I should stay in bed, if I eat those I am going to lay down anyway, at least this way I know that I will be alive tomorrow.


    "I hope it will be delicious."(Noir)


    "Yeah yeah!! It will be the best if there is a cream cake too."(Lune)


    You guys, don''t you understand how dangerous this situations is? I must make haste to the kitchen.


    "Sakura please help me for a little bit. Lune and Noir please play here and don''t go near kitchen, if someone got to be sacrificed let it be me."(Forvish)


    "Yes~~~"(Lune and Noir)


    As they said that they went to the living room . Just play there, you mustn''t know how the most dangerous weapon are made. It was too early for you girls to know. When we arrived at the kitchen, I thought that the end of days is near. It was divided into two section: the normal section for people who can cook normally like Luna and Shiroyuki, and the biohazard zone. Especially that section, all of the ingredients were scattered on the ground. The doughty they used is glowing purple. Still the worst thing is, a melted cooking tool. Just why you those I love give me more fear than fighting a dragon.


    Still where is Alice? Well it is a good thing she wasn''t involved, she must be doing her works as idol. Well, first things is.


    Kaboom*


    An small explosion occurred from the disaster section, just what do you put in the microwaves. I fear for the word, a new abomination is about to be born.


    "Forvish, why does those girls are trying to kill you."(Sakura)


    I can''t deny that....


    1 hour later.


    "Seriously, do you guys hate me or something?"(Forvish)


    I said that as sit on sofa while Jessica and Iris were doing dogeza. Really didn''t they noticed the kitchen is a forbifen zone for them? Well thank god some of them are capable of making edible food, but that is as far as they go. I can rest easy for today''s dinner because Lisa and Lumiere went shopping for a bit. It will be fine if it is them.


    "By the way Forvish, why is ''she'' here?"(Jessica)


    "Me?"(Sakura)


    Jessica and Iris nodded. Oh yeah, they already met before, as enemies.


    "Hasn''t she nearly killed you before?"(Jessica)


    "Didn''t Mom explained anything?"(Forvish)


    "Nope. She only said she will stay here and nothing else."(Iris)


    ......mom, next time please tells others. Well fine I will tell them. But before I could opened my mouth Sakura already went and told them everything. Thought she skipped about the part about our "real" first meeting. Looks like she want to keep it to herself.


    "Well, I guess I understand the reason for you to trust this idiot playboy."(Luna)


    Can''t refute that. I do have to many girls around me, how am I going to sustain them all?


    "But there is something bothering me."(Luna)


    "What?"(Sakura)


    "Have we met before?"(Luna)


    "Yes, I am from the same laboratory that you and Forvish escaped."(Sakura)


    "I knew it!!! You are the girl who glare at Forvish full of hatred."(Luna)


    "I was indeed like that before but now I am different. After all Forvish had save my live twice and he changed my life to the better. That''s why I fell in love with him and doesn''t want to separate from him. He is the only one that gave me love and treat me as a human. If you think my words are lies then you can kill me."(Sakura)


    Sakura. Luna then hurriedly deny that.


    "No no, you don''t need to go that far after allI know you loved him dearly from aura you emitting. But I was just interested why you hated Forvish at that time."(Luna)


    ...must be concerning her mother after all I failed to protect her.


    "I can''t tell you. I am sorry."(Sakura)


    Everyone then didn''t ask any further. At least they respect privacy, as long as it is not mine. Well let''s change the topic.


    ''By the way where is Alice? It is rare for her not to been seen."(Forvish)


    "Alice said she needs permission for taking break. That''s why she wasn''t here for a moment. But she will return today evening."(Shiroyuki)


    "I see, thanks for the information."(Forvish)


    Thought she answered like that everyone was staring at the headband Sakura is wearing. Then they stared at me..umm


    "What''s up?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish where is our present?"(Luna)


    .......FUCK!!!


    "I don''t know what you guys want. So say anything that if it is within my power I will do my best to fulfill it."(Forvish)


    "!!Then please give me your-"(Jessica)


    "Not allowed."(Forvish)


    I give a chop in the middle of her head. It won''t end well if you don''t change the bad habit of yours. As she rub her head Shiroyuki said.


    "Forvish. Do you mind if you buy me the 4 month worth shoujo manga magazine?"(Iris)


    ...oh yeah. Her money was fromher parents and since she cut her ties she can¡¯t get it herself. She indeed read shounen type manga but she also buy shoujo manga. Regardless of that I guess its fine after all Lune and Noir were also girl. I don''t want them to become tomboy.


    "Sure, but please go with me because I don''t know the mangas that you want to buy."(Forvish)


    "Yay!!"(Iris)


    I would start giving them pocket money from now on. Well how about the others.


    "Forvish, Forvish give me your photo!!The only photo that you is alone."(Luna)


    ???That is an odd wish. Well if that is what she wants then I will give it to her. I order Yume to pick up the spare photo which only have me alone and then pass it to her.


    "Here you go."(Forvish)


    "Finally!!!"(Luna)


    Luna look at it with ecstatic feeling. I am getting a bad vibe after all she is rubbing her face at the photo nonstop. Now I am regretting to give her my photo.


    "Umm... Forvish do you mind to go shopping with me tomorrow?"(Shiroyuki)


    "That''s fine."(Forvish)


    Extremely normal wish, so I don''t mind. While we were like that Rosa and Juliuswho were in school uniform come in to the living room.


    "Why you guys are wearing uniform?"(Forvish)


    "We are the student council you know? So it is normal for us to stay over school even though the holiday started. Thought today was the last day."(Rosa)


    Rosa answered instead of Julius. Now I wonder just who is the president. To be honest Rosa is more capable than Julius. Well that guy is trustable even if he is a pervert and siscon.


    "Anyway Forvish, thanks for letting us stay here. This house is nicer than our apartment."(Rosa)


    Understand what I mean? We¡¯ll ignore that for now and then Julius asked me.


    "By the way Forvish do you already know the test result?"(Julius)


    "No."(Forvish)


    So the result are already hope. I hope no one wins. Well from the current situation I guess no one wins.


    "Oh well just wait for it. Your mom forbade us to say it anyway."(Julius)


    ........Now I have bad feeling about this. I must order Lune and noir to be with me for time being as meat shields.


    Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "By the way Forvish, I heard you conquered another girl."(Julius)


    "So?"(Forvish)


    "No to mention she was a beautiful girl and your previous enemy."(Julius)


    "Again, soooooo?"(Forvish)


    "Damn it!!! Why you is able to create a harem that easily!!! THE HEAVENS ARE BLIND!!!"(Julius)


    ...........I don''t understand him. Just what is he saying? Well let''s ignore this foolish man rumbling.


    "By the way Julius, how was your test?"(Forvish)


    .....Julius only look away, but Rosa answered in his stead.


    "150. Thought it increased it still far from fine."(Rosa)


    Let me bully him a bit, as I hit his shoulder I smiled.


    "Let me ask...when did girls like an idiot? With your test like that you think you can have a harem? Even if you have one, can you take care of them? Not to mention you is being taken care of by Rosa. Really you should thanks god for getting a girl like her to like you, because I am 100% sure you will get bad ending if you try anything else."(Forvish)


    "Shut up!!"(Julius)


    Everyone laughed, then while we were talking about many thingsSakura couldn''t join the conversation. I forgot she never felt this and it must be foreign to her.


    "Sakura, if you don''t understand anything then ask us and we will explain it to you. After all this is your live from now on."(Forvish)


    "..Nn."(Sakura)


    She gave a smile. Then Sakura begin to question us, while at the same time we answered. Sakura you live has just begin.


    Narrator POV.


    Kyle and Claire or Forvish parents was at Leon''s home. And was talking to him.


    "I see, so you lost to him Leon?"(Kyle)


    Kyle was speaking to Leon with Claire sitting beside him and Leon across him. When he knew Leon was targeting Forvish he nearly flew in a rage and killed him.


    "Leon I want to remember the reason why you are still alive. It is only because Forvish spared you, no more no less."(Kyle)


    "I understand."(Leon)


    Kyle actually rather amazed with Forvish, to think he spared Leon. It means he can control his emotion well. If it was him then he would had already made Leon a new modern art called blood splash. But Forvish instead choose to spare him for political reason. If heroes are killed it will create a huge uproar and make it so that the demon lord''s daughter can''t stay here. And evenif he still becomes threat Kyle and Claire will be here. Still Riese''s father said sorry and promised not to kill Sakura, as long she isn''t a threat. The rest of heroes can''t be contacted. Especially Miyur''s mother. For now it can be said that no one will come to kill Sakura, at least for now.


    "Still Leon why you did this? Why you suddenly become so rash? Even if it is for revenge you are not such a hasty kind of guy. Why you did all of this? Why you lie to your own friends, even your wife and tried to use that thing. Just what made you do all this?"(Kyle)


    "Was it because the prophecy? Certainly the demon lord''s daughter was the destruction and Forvish is the dream, but wasn''t you to hasty? There is others like? For example protection, imagination, creation, recycle, eternal and lastly reversal."(Claire)


    "Claire, Kyle. To be honest, I understand why I did all of this."(Leon)


    The reason Leon did all this:


    "Claire, Kyle. I have taken care of him for quite a long time. I treat him as my own son, but because of a single mistake he left me. No I made him leave all of it because I didn''t trust him. I was afraid. 1 decisionand I lost my own son and made my whole family unhappy, all for one bad choice."(Leon)


    In the end a hero is human, no one is perfect. No, they are normal humans who is stronger than most. It just that, it doesn''t make you a good parents or anything. It is normal for this to be happened.


    "I put the blame it on demon king daughter. I blame Forvish gone because of her. If she didn¡¯t exist I would have no need to fear Forvish. I was terrified of Forvish turning into the second demon king."(Leon)


    "......Everyone make mistakes. But Leon that was not the fist time, you made the same mistake twice. You are too greedy. Even if Forvish was your real son you shouldn¡¯t treat him like a doll that would do your bidding. That''s why Forvish left you. You feared him and never let your guard down around him, acted normal but he could tell. He was never yours."(Claire)


    Leon can''t refute that. Indeed the heroes turned into a bunch of cowards. It was the truth. When they decided to hide their true identify, they changed. They are coward that don''t want to fight anymore. Just want to live a good live. Yet Kyle grit his teeth and then shout out.


    "Bastard do you think by saying that I can forgive you? You nearly killedhim!!! You think I can forgive you just like that?? If Forvish didn''t go out of his way to spare you I would had already killed you on the spot. But I respect his decision. Count yourself lucky!!"(Kyle)


    "I know, my mistake is a grave one. Kyle if you want me to die then you don¡¯t need to dirty your hands, I will kill myself."(Leon)


    "!"(Kyle)


    Certainly suicide means it was a choice, no one will know. Forvish won''t know nor care about that. Kyle nearly ordered him to die but Claire stopped him by covering his mouth.


    "Leon let me ask you. Do you truly want to repent?"(Claire)


    "If I can repent my mistake then I will do anything."(Leon)


    Seeing his eyes, Claire felt that Leon was serious.


    "You know what I want you to do is to work with our sworn enemy. The demon lord itself. Are you still willing?"(Claire)


    "I don''t care even if I allied with the devil, as long I can repent I will do anything."(Leon)


    "Can you promise yourself, you won''t fight the demon lord? Can you promise yourselfthat you will do as what he said?"(Claire)


    "...I promise."(Leon)


    "If you break it you must commit suicide. Are you still willing?"(Claire)


    "I am willing."(Leon)


    Claire relieved at this point, then she picked some paper and wrote the location outside of the city.


    "This is the location where is demon lord is right now. I don''t care how long you want to do this nor to return to this place. Everything is up to you. Kyle let''s go."(Claire)


    "Wait!!"(Leon)


    Hearing that Claire stopped, then Leon passed her a credit card.


    "That credit card. It contains the money that Forvish got from killing monster and hunting bandits. The password is his birthday. Please pass it to him. That is the least I can do to him."(Leon)


    Claire nod then dragged Kyle out of the house leaving Leon alone. When they are far enough from Leon''s house Kyle asked.


    "Really Claire. If it was me, I would order him to die on the spot. That guy nearly killed Forvish you know."(Kyle)


    "Kyle enough of that. I know you are angry. I am the same, I am angry at him. But it doesn''t mean we can do as we want. It won''t solve anything. The accident already happened, even if you killed him 1000 times you can''t change anything that already happened."(Claire)


    Kyle can''t say anything. What she said was true. Then Claire continued her explanation.


    "Beside. Isn¡¯t it better to make an ally? Even thought he was like that he is an hero. Surely can be of use."(Claire)


    "Okay, okay I know. After all they are needed to hold off the army right? The army that rule the sky, where demon lord said the power of imagination rest."(Kyle)


    "You understand right? We need more power to hold the army. At least for time being we mustn''t let it advances. Not until we can see the way to end the war."(Claire)


    To end the war before it break out. Forvish power is going to choose the future of world. Be it to destroy or save. It is up to him. Dream exist to give infinity possibility¡¯s and give the chance to choose whatever will happen. As the prophecy says.

 Chapter 211:The end of christmast day.(Unedited)

    "Forvish...you fools!!"(Kyle)


    Once dad home,he suddenly give ahit my head...ow ow.as I rub it..


    "WHO THE FUCK TOLD YOU TO FIGHT!!! NOT TO MENTION YOU FIGHT WITH THE HEROES!!!DO YOU WANT TO DIE OR SOMETHING!!!?(Kyle)


    "Sorry...it just.."(Forvish)


    Dad hit me again!!


    "It is already miracle that you survived!!!!!!beside why you shoulder the responsibility alone?I don''t care she was dangerous or cold -blood!!!at least don''t turn of your phone!!!I am sick worried about you!!!"(Kyle)


    "...Uh..sorry.."(Forvish)


    Mom who saw this giggled..


    "Fufufu..even thought you are so angry but before you praise him for being a man by ignoring order to save the one who was supposed to be an enemy.."(Claire)


    "That''s is lies okay!!!I didn''t say all of that.."(Kyle)


    ....I guess this kind of type of father not that bad still It was my fault thought. But still..I understand why Mom was the commander of the heroes..


    "Hihihi..well anyway kyle you know what you should do right?"(Claire)


    "Sight..you don''t need to tell me."(Kyle)


    Dad the cought and asked me..


    "Forvish could you tell us how you beat leon?"after all with your current strength there is no way you can beat leon...even thought he underestimate you..there is no way you could beat him. Just what did you do?By the way. I know at max you can only defeat him at 20% at most even with sakura...but I am sure he fight you at least with 50% power of his.just what is happening?"(Kyle)


    "..How do I explain it.."(Forvish)


    "Let me help you..after all maybe I bit understand why your mana and manarize change form."(Sakura)


    "?????"(Everyone else)


    Everyone stopped for a moment then we begin try our best to explain it.Once we explain everyone confused...but dad and mom was shocked by that and open their mouth in awe..


    "There is no way that is possible!!!Mana resonance?Wtf is that?Anyway show us the proof..if not we will think that was a lie.."(Kyle)


    "..umm here?"(Forvish)


    "..Of course not..let''s do it underground..everyone else continue preparing!!!Sakura and you follow me and claire.."(Kyle)


    We nod,everyone want to follow us at beginning..but to make sure the party isn''t delayed..they were asked to continue..when we arrived at the underground..


    "Now,please do it.do mana resonance or whatever...I am sure that was impossible thought."(Kyle)


    "I agree..after all each person mana can''t be combined.It was like blood..different type of blood when transfussed will cause a rejection. Mana was the same...but it can''t be transfused..even if you force it the person who received mana from the others will ends being in pain with the best cast stay in the hospital 2 weeks while the worst is dead."(Claire)


    "That''s why we think it was impossible. anyway please use it with care..we don''t want anyone end up dead because of it.."(Kyle)


    Really?anyway let''s try summon my mana first just to make sure it didn''t change or anything..


    "Yume!!!"(Forvish)


    the usual yume appeared..but this time yume was wearing pajamas and was sleeping soundly..on the ground in chibi form. That is why he didn''t speak or anything..and ignored my call. as I thought that..slowly he was waking up and then look around..


    "Forvish don''t train yet..I am still tired.."(Yume)


    ....I know..I am myself tired..but it doesn''t mean you can slack off..as I kick his butt he know what that means and return to his original form...


    "Okay,okay what do you want me to do?"(Yume)


    "Can you show us that form that we used to beat leon?"(Forvish)


    "Sure,hey sakura...do what you do to him before.."(Yume)


    "I understand..."(Sakura)


    Wait?You mean to use this power we need to kiss?as I thought that sakura held my hands and then begin to transmit her mana to me...thanks god we didn''t need to kiss in the public...but I also regret it a bit thought I don''t know why.Who cares about it....once sakura finished transferring her mana she fall on her knees..looks she was really tired...I begin to chant for summoning yume other forms..This narrative has been purloined without the author''s approval. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    The dragon of dream born from the wishes of the people


    Crystalization of hopes


    Going to the path beyond destruction!!GO throught the endless path of destruction!!


    To destroy the fate set up by god!!!


    To rebel against the unfair god!!


    LED US TO THE FATE!!!LED US TO THE NEW FATE WITH ENDLESS POSSIBILITY!


    "REALIZE YOURSELF!!! FATE DESTRUCTION, DREAM DRAGON!!!"(Forvish)


    Once I said that yume enveloped himself with darkness...then slowly the darkness dispersed and the dragon that I fight with before appeared...saw this Mom and dad open their jaws as they can believe it..I believe an elephant..can''t fit in throught their mouth.Well let''s continue..


    "Mana resonance!!!"(Forvish)


    As I said that A huge scythe appeared in my hands..and both of my arm was wrapped with black chain.....thought I can hold this at most 20 seconds..so not to waste any mana I cancel mana resonance..and then return yume to his usual form..once I do that..yume returned to inside me and continue to sleep....


    "Well for the information I can only use it for 20 second at max...if I do more than that..it will be force cancelled."(Forvish)


    After saying that dad close his jaws and then..


    "This is...am I dreaming?"(Kyle)


    Hear that mom pinch father cheek...once mom do that..dad of course cry with a pain..


    "It hurts it hurts!!"(Kyle)


    "So this isn''t dream.."(Claire)


    Dad want to rebuke...but now he know it wasn''t dream. He then ask me....


    "Forvish,Sakura I want you to promise one thing.."(Kyle)


    Dad face was serious...but then dad tell..


    "Don''t tell anyone about this!About the existence of fate destruction dream dragon to anyone other than person at this house!!!!"(Kyle)


    "I understand.."(Sakura/Forvish)


    "good.."(Kyle)


    "Cough*if you finished there is another thing I must need to tell you.."(Claire)


    "?"(Forvish)


    What thing she need to tell me?Maybe it was about fate destruction dream dragon or mana resonance? about my break time?Or about today party?As I am curious and waited for the answer...mom answered with smile..


    "The test result already out!!!of course you achieved the highest as always!!!But there is someone was out of my-"(Claire)


    Before mom finished her words..I already dash and then sakura react to me and pin me down....


    "Sakura?"(Forvish)


    "Sorry..your mom already tell me to do this for your own good..It wasn''t nice to keep girl waiting or she says so."(Sakura)


    ...Damn it!!!I forgot she was still far stronger than me...


    "By the way...Luna and Shiroyuki score was only little before they achieved the prize....while jessica was still far from that same to iris..Lumiere score was only bit higher than her usual.The same to Lisa. surely with this you know who the one win the bet.."(Claire)


    Only 1 person come to mind and it was Alice..because of that..I released breath of relieved. Which I will regret soon..


    "By the way Alice was really amazing...her score was beyond normal person can do. Then you also made me proud by achieving such a score..that''s why I decided to make another room.."(Claire)


    ...........I have bad feeling about this as I though that mom answered with smile..


    "The price is your own room that equipped with king size bed!!!"(CLAIRE)


    "WHO THE HELL NEED IT!!!"(Forvish)


    Sakura who pinned me down...didn''t understand it only tilted her head in confussion..yet she still pinned me down.


    "...By the way regardless what you do ..it is impossible...because I already destroyed your safeline..for example Lune and noir. What''s more the room was hidden until tomorrow so you can''t cry for help!!"(Claire)


    .......SHIT SHIT!!!SHIT!!!I must ask dad help..


    "Dad help me!!!"(Forvish)


    "Sorry can''t do...after all if I help you then your mom will be angry with me. So just bear with it..beside this was a good chance to teach you how to handle girls."(Kyle)


    ....Damn what I should do?Was there is really no way to escape this?While I was thinking really hard..I found an Idea..I can coax her..after all she was a pure girl..it won''t be that hard...Mom then answered smile..


    "By the way it will be impossible for you to coax her after all I already make sure she wouldn''t be swayed with your words..and of course You will use safety measure.."(Claire)


    .......GODDAMIT!!FINE THEN I WILL CUT THE HANCUFF AND RUN FROM IT!!!!!!But mom once again read my mind.


    "By the way..I will bind you use my magic. I have confidence it you can''t break it..so don''t waste your energy on it okay?"(Claire)


    What the hell????Wasn''t this too prepared????


    "Now now Forvish weren''t I a good mom?"(Claire)


    The worst mom yes....reading my mind mom then kick me....why ???How exactly she read my mind?She can''t see my expression wasn''t it?


    Narrator POV.


    "Fuh thanks for the hardwork."(Lina)


    Lina or alice parent who adop her now was in Idol waiting room...passing her own daughter a sport drink.


    "Thanks.(Alice)


    Once she do that...she was thinking..a lot of thing had happened. She founds her real friend...she founds where she supposed belong to..what''s more she found the person she falls in love and live with him.she never been happier than before...before when she returned home no one was waiting for her..she was alone in big house with no one she can talk to...because her own mom was busy for being her manager...but..when she moved into forvish''s house she was happy..because no matter what..forvish always said welcome home whanever how late she returned...


    "Anyway Alice prepared yourself.."(Lina)


    "umm Why suddenly sis lina say that?"(Alice)


    "Your first time..it will be hurt a lot.."(Lina)


    ".....Sis lina you know?"(Alice)


    By the te reason she call sis lina was because her mom was hated to be called mom...that''s why she was called sis lina because with that she can tell herself that she was young..


    "Of course I knew,Forvish mother drop by and told me not to do anything..still I can''t accept it.."(Lina)


    "Umm accept what?"(Alice)


    "Why you got a boyfriend!!and the best one!!!I want a boyfriend too!!"(Lina)


    Hear that Alice can only smiled wryly...Realized how pathetic she is lina then cough..


    "Anyway let''s go home everyone arewaiting."(Lina)


    "Yes."(Alice)


    While they preparing to go home someone knocked the door.


    "Come in."(Alice)


    Once alice replied,the person opened the door..it was forvish who were in his usual clothes..thought...she noticed forvish wear a very thick scarf..as always he was weak to cold.


    "Fuh,Alice maybe I am shameless for asking this...but can you abandon the bet?"(Forvish)


    "No...I had study so hard for it with my life on line..how can I abandon it?"(Alice)


    That was normal..was there is sane person who abandon the reward for nothing?the answer is no..know this Forvish can only accept his fate. Noticed this..Alice touch forvish cheek..


    "Are you unwilling?"(Alice)


    "..No it just I think we must do it only when we were already married.."(Forvish)


    "Then how long you want to keep me waiting?I always willing to wait..just don''t give me a vague answer like a year or 2 years from now on.Your mom tell me not to let you do this after all."(Alice)


    ......She got me there or forvish think so...


    "I can''t wait forever you know..as a girl I want to know the answer..I want proof . If you really loved me or not.."(Alice)


    "Fine I understand..I will do it.."(Forvish)


    Forvish raise both of his hands as symbol of give up..then he decided to wait outside room..but Alice foster mother noticed something ..from alice.


    "Did you learn that words from claire(Forvish mother)?."(Lina)


    "Yes..this way forvish won''t run or scary."(Alice)


    Saw this lina felt a chill at her spine.


    "Really...as expected from the queen...day by day you become more clever."(Lina)


    Lina doubt if forvish can outdid her..after all not many people can beat her in term of scheming.


    Forvish waiting outside while lean on the wall accepting his fate...then while browsing internet because he was bored...he found...some interesting website and it was information about a cult. A cult to reverse thing to be how the past should be..a world with nobility and a king. Reading this forvish found it funny they wanted to destroy the world technology and banned from the technology to advance futher..


    "Oh well they must realize it it was impossible and soon stop. After all I don''t want to return myself to dark age.."(Forvish)


    Once he said that Alice finished prepared herself and prepared to go home with forvish. When they returned home...they enjoy both of the party.


    Author note:The editor was busy until may,so this is unedited version. once it is edited I will post the edited version.

 Chapter 212:Feeling inferior(Unedited)

    26 Desember 2088


    Dining room


    Breakfast time.


    "Fuwah dad!!!"just where were you go!!!"(Noir and Lune)


    Both of lune and noir with tears eyes jumped toward me like bullet which surprised me and their hit my stomach. OUCh!!as I pained by that I fall on the ground..


    "We wants to sleep with you after a long time!!yet just where daddy goes?(Lune and noir)


    "Sorry,sorry.."(Forvish)


    Your dad can''t answer the reason for that after all it was still too early for both of you..Alice who were behind me only giggled..and thensay with smile.


    "Now,now your dad is troubled. don''t bother your dad too much."(Alice)


    "Yes~~"(Lune and Noir)


    Both of them then get out from me...cough cough. I must be careful next time...as I thought that I slowly wake up and then say to them.


    "Anyway please go to dining room first,I will come later because I want to take bath first.."(Forvish)


    "Kay~~~"(Lune and Noir)


    Both of them then walk and left us alone,Once I do that and prepared to take a bath..Alice also followed..


    "Umm?Why you are following me?"(Forvish)


    "To wash your back."(Alice)


    "............."(Forvish)


    Now...this is dangerous.


    Narrator POV.


    "...Fuh,Lune and Noir. It is rare for you to wake up this early."(Shiroyuki)


    "Yeah!!after all we were worried for daddy who didn''t return last night!!"(Noir)


    When Shiroyuki heard that...she was confused..but soon she will knows what will be the reason.Because suddenly the door to dining room opened and Alice who is tied was pushed to the dining room and then the door closed...saw this shiroyuki can''t believe it...if this was luna then it will be common occurence..but It was alice!!Forvish always treat her nicely..this is the first time he ever tied her...


    Saw this shiroyuki immediately released her with Lune and Noir help. then once released Lune and Noir was told to go play elsewhere and both of them nod their head and vanish somewhere else..today plan was to have breakfast early and go before everyone follow them. that''s why she wake up earlier ..then Alice who thanks shiroyuki for releasing her. Shiroyuki was curious why forvish do this to her?


    "Um,Alice..why you are tied?"(Shiroyuki)


    ".....I can''t say."(Alice)


    Alice is blushing saw this...Shiroyuki knows one thing. The reason Alice become this daring....even a fool will know it..


    Forvish POV.


    Fuh...I am refreshed. As wipe my hair with the towel and go to dining room. Well I already promised Shiroyuki to go shopping with her. Anyway let''s make breakfast for everyone and th-.


    "....Hoh,you already finished?(Shiroyuki)


    ".....Shiroyuki why you stare me like that?"(Forvish)


    She stare at me like a pig who was being slaughtered. why she stare at me like that?as my sweat begin too cooling down.


    "Well who knows?I don''t know anyone that abandon sleeping together with their child just for having a ***. Even thought he said he didn''t interested in that and won''t do any of that until married."(Shiroyuki)


    This narrative has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. If you see it on Amazon, please report it.


    ...Yep it was busted. Only shiroyuki knows about this yet my head already pained so much...the happiness and the pain...it wasn''t balanced. Not to mention I don''t know how long I must being stared like that. But where is Alice?.


    "Well don''t worry about her. I didn''t hurt her anything..after all she was innocence compared to the beast who attack her in the middle of night.."(Shiroyuki)


    .....I can''t refute that..after all even thought I promised myself not to do it..in the end I do it with her....I can''t just hold my desire.


    "Well,just get changed so I can finish my shopping. You pervert."(Shiroyuki)


    .....she is seriously angry at me. Now what I should do?


    Narrator POV


    Both of them was resting in the inn.They stayed in different room..but because demon lord was bored..


    "....Heh..are you really didn''t plan stab my back ?Leon?"(Demon lord)


    " Shut it,I am doing this for my sister family. so don''t anger me more than this."(Leon)


    Both of them were arguing to each other. Demon lord was the one who started it first because he was bored. Leon only answered with the same answer nonstop which made him bored even more..


    "Anyway I heard from Kyle that forvish awaken mana resonance or whatever..was it true?"(Demon lord)


    "Yeah it was true..the proof was right here...."(Leon)


    "Hahahaha ,to be defeated by a child don''t you feel ashamed?"(Demon lord)


    "Quit it demon lord!!!I bet you will lose anyway!!Your power wasn''t any better than me..not to mention it was sealed 50%"(leon)


    "Heh?A loser sure bark a lot."(Demon lord)


    "YOU!!!"(Leon)


    If not for the promise ,he would already tear him apart!!!This isn''t a joke!!He is damn serious!!after all their relation was like a cat and dog.Still this was like before..and made him shaken a bit.


    "Hey demon lord. If only your lover didn''t end sacrificed by those crazy cult..will a war happen?"(Leon)


    "Leon ,you are missunderstand something..the reason I wage war because I can''t accept the world..I can''t accept the world who sacrifice everything for the sake of scum!!!!Many of my friends died,the one I loved died!!All of them because the rotten goverment!!The goverment who do anything they want just because they want to do so!!"(Demon lord)


    "Heh. In the end even if you destroyed...the peace goverment or something was created again...in the human will learn the same mistake again..but the goverment change to the better thought.."(Leon)


    "....Hmm.If the goverment become like that again...then I will destroy it..I will rebuilt the army..and wage war again. Just because you have authority it doesn''t mean thing!As long you missuse it someone will keep rebelling."(Demon lord)


    The demon lord snort as he said that.


    "...Anyway,demon lord do you know where the other power i?l."(Leon)


    "Well I don''t know complete by myself. What I know is the imagination is in the country we fight with. The creation was belong to kyle brother army...reversal belong to the cult while the the other 3 I don''t know."(Demon lord)


    "....Did they hide their power or something?I mean near all of them was wanted and become the core of group."(Leon)


    "...It means the power didn''t awakened yet...to awaken dream,creation,destruction. You need some kind of trigger...the trigger to make them wish the power. To be honest I don''t want dream to be awakened..well thanks to some fool it was awakened.."(Demon lord)


    Leon raise her hands and apologize..demon lord won''t pursue it any futher..after all it already happened.


    "Forget it,it will soon awakened anyway even if you don''t betray him. Forvish power..it wasn''t a joke. I can believed he able to create a miracle...well For now we must protect him more and more...if my guess was right..then Reversal mustn''t met him."(Demon lord)


    "Why?"(Leon)


    "..hah..looks like you don''t know anything about the cult. Well I will explain along the way...I also already make sure forvish didn''t met her...if not...then this world will fall into dystopia once again."(Demon lord)


    Forvish POV.


    "......I am sorry,Shiroyuki please forgive me."(Forvish)


    Even we go shopping,Shiroyuki didn''t look at me once..ugh. As we sit on the bench in the middle of shopping mall,Shiroyuki only look away from me...thought I felt her rage already subsided by bit...neh what should I do to make her forgive me?Indeed what dad says was true..you can''t learn everything from book...


    "Fools."(Shiroyuki)


    "Shiroyuki please forgive me already.."(Forvish)


    "You still didn''t understand why I was angry at you?stupid.."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki immediately stand up and try to left me.really how to comfort the girl friend who angry at you? Girl was such a mysterious creature....I thought that as I crying bitterly in my heart.


    We continued our shopping or more likely shiroyuki shopping..thought like that she was only buy the only thing she needs. Like book,clothes which price is cut off or kitchen tools. I believed she was growing with sense of economy...still..wasn''t there is too much?


    as we went from place to place,Shiroyuki give a glance at the pair phone strap of an anime character which appearance rather similar to her.


    "Do you want it shiroyuki?"(Forvish)


    Shiroyuki shake her head,she just embarrased so I buy it in flash and then return to her side...


    "I don''t want anything from the pervert..."(Shiroyuki)


    "..uh."(Forvish)


    At this rate I will be branded as pervert..being branded pervert by girlfriend..that was the worst outcome. Never thought I will be branded pervert...I don''t want to be put in the same category of Julius and Leon!!Damn it!!as I put the phone strap in my pocket.I continued followed her..


    when we finished shopping..it was already evening outside. Shiroyuki still didn''t look at me,so I can''t tell what she is thinking..after a moment which made us alone in nearby area..she hastily stomp in anger.Uh Why?


    "AH ,I CAN''T HOLD IT ANYMORE!!!Forvish!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Uh what?"(Forvish)


    "!@!#@##!#!Can you see why I am feeling at you?"(Shiroyuki)


    ???Hah?/???saw my reaction shiroyuki begin to grumbling again..then she said.


    "I am jealous!!Why you didn''t notice that?"(Shiroyuki)


    "huh?"(Forvish)


    Are you goddamit serious?


    "I am jealous of her!!I am jealous of alice!!!This your badpoint!!you are completely block head more than anyone I ever met!!"(Shiroyuki)


    ..That hurts...


    "Why you didn''t notice it!!I am jealous of Alice who can sing!!!I am jealous of luna who is your childfriend!!!I am jealous of lumiere who can do gardening!!!I am jealous of Jessica intelligence!!I am jealous of iris who is clever at the same time have the same hobby with you!!!!!I am jealous of lisa who can work housework better than me!!Yet.you brought sakura who deligently learn to better even made me inferior...yet..why..why you do it with alice.."(Shiroyuki)


    I held her face,then seal her mouth with my lips before she can cry..after all she was near crying.Once we separated I hug her tightly...


    "Sorry,for not knowing this. After all I am indeed a block head.."(Forvish)


    Shiroyuki hug me more tightly..


    "Forvish I was afraid..I was really afraid if you left me.."(Shiroyuki)


    "Shiroyuki.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,can you promise that our love is eternal?can you promise me that?"(Shiroyuki)


    "I promise."(Forvish)


    "Then proof it.."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki close her eyes ..I see.I give her the phone strap saw this...


    "Forvish??don''t you understand what I want?"(Shiroyuki)


    "ehm?You want this right?"(Forvish)


    I scratched my cheek as I am unsure of myself..Shiroyuki sighed then..


    "Anyway thanks for giving me this.."(Shiroyuki)


    "CMON!!!YOU SHOULD KISS HER GODDAMIT!!CAN YOU SEE SHE WANTS A KISS!!"(Julius)


    Julius who was hiding on the wall behind us...suddenly come out from the wall...hear this shiroyuki face become red as tomato...


    DAMN IT TO I NEVER THINK THAT!!


    " Anyway!! Don''t care about me!!please contin-"(Julius)


    CONTINUE MY ASS!!!!!THIS GUY!!!I WILL KILL HIM!!!


    "STUPID BIG BROTHER!!FORVISH KILL HIM!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Oh?Sure!!!"(Forvish)


    "WAIT WAIT!!THIS ONLY-"(Julius)


    "LIKE A CARE!!!"(Forvish)

 Chapter 213:New enemy.

    27 Desember 2088


    Thanks to alice and shiroyuki kept her mouth shut no one knews about the night christmast. Now I am was inside of kotatsu while reading manga. If you are wondering where is everyone?They are playing with lune ,noir ,and lisa sister outside..if you ask why I don''t play with them?I hate cold..But then lune and noir who was covered in snow come in..


    "Dad !!!Dad let''s play!!"(Lune and noir)


    Well break time over I wear a winter cloth. To be honest this was Jessica creation I don''t know how she make it.which made me worried a lot..not to mention it can''t be washed like normal clothes. Yesterday I accidentaly caugh her smell it which made me lecture her around for a hour. Sight..well forget about it. When I arrived in the garden. There was ahuge snowdolls. It was really big ...around 5 meter tall I guess?But it doesn''t matter..because the statue was me who was in manarize form..how the fuck did they make this?


    "How is it Forvish?Wasn''t this a nice idea?''(Julius)


    "So this is your idea?"(Forvish)


    Julius who use ladder to make this snowdoll. that explain a lot actually..


    "Forvish today I wants steak so please make me one okay.."(Julius)


    "Steak?From your meat?"(Forvish)


    I am 100%serious. After all as a leader you must be responsible witht his..consider this a light punishment for you ....


    "Forvish,that is too light punishment.."(Rosa)


    "Really?I think it is already enoughfor making my snowdoll based on me.."(Forvish)


    "At first,his idea was to make your stones stark naked."(Rosa)


    Hear that Julius immediately dash run away.Shit my reaction was too late...lucky him. Well his punishment is only rice and salt today For now let''s destroy the snowdoll..


    "Fi-"(Forvish)


    "Dad don''t destroy it!!it was the result of our work!!"(Lune)


    "Beside dad is look cool!"(Noir)


    ....Their eyes yearning with a star..I will feel bad for them if I destroy this..as I thought that..


    "Don''t worry your mommy will make it cooler!!!I will make it able to move."(Jessica)


    ....Are you dora*mon?As I thought that,slowly she take out something and..sorry everyone.as I prepared to cast fire spell


    The snowman doll heads suddenly exploded..


    "WAH!!"(Everyone else)


    This novel is published on a different platform. Support the original author by finding the official source.


    Let me tell you something..I didn''t do anything. Believe me..I really didn''t do anything..


    "Ah !!Forvish don''t make the machine explode!!"(Jessica)


    "Don''t blame it on me!!"(Forvish)


    I swear,if I wasn''t around you will make some world end bomb or anything....anyway it was a good thing the snow doll was destroyed before it becomes a huge problems..


    "Uuh fine!!!!!Forvish help me repair it!!!"(Jessica)


    "Hell no!!!"(Forvish)


    Why I should help you to embarrass myself?


    "Daddy!!!!repair it please."(Noir)


    "Daddy!!I want to see it to move."(Lune)


    Noir was teary because her work was destroyed.but Lune eyes was full of star and mischief...


    "Daddy will rebuild you the new snowman so please understood okay?"(Dad)


    "Yay!!!"(Lune and Noir)


    After finishing playing around,I was on my way to go shopping some meat for yakiniku. Sakura and Luna help me this time. Dad said I mustn''t fight until 2 weeks over...well because of that..if there is fight Luna and Sakura will be the one who fight instead..thought it was like that..sakura was learning from luna about cooking ingredients...while most of my job just to watch them not to do anything weird..even thought sakura looks clumsy..she was a hardworker..thought her hair..it was still painted black. But then Luna already knows her real identify so she knows her fine.


    "Luna-san,there is something bothering me."(Sakura)


    "hm?"(Luna)


    "About the lab where we being used as lab rat,what is their intention?"(Sakura)


    Ah,I am also interested in that..after all even sakura didn''t know..but Luna also the same..


    "Sorry,Sakura but I also don''t know..."(Luna)


    "I see..I want to know it thought..why we were gathered.."(Sakura)


    "Who knows..but what is important.all of us were still alive wasn''t it?"(Forvish)


    Hear that both of them look at each other and let out smile..well it is already miracle for us too meet each other.


    "Anyway let''s finish our shopping and go home.."(Forvish)


    "Yes."(Sakura and Luna)


    Still deep inside of me,I was wondering..what did they experimented on us?just what is their objective. I also wonders my powers real nature..why I am able to use mana resonance?why I am able to have lune and Noir live inside for all these? was the power I used to protect luna was mana resonance?or it just Yume power?there is too many questions..I guess I must slowly unfold it one by one. Then once we finished go shopping the remainiing ingredients we go home..but on our way home..suddenly a voice was resound in the lone street.


    "Destruction lead to end of the worlds,creation lead to alternative worlds where normal human wasn''t a king,protection lead to the endless future of this world,Reversal lead to the birth of the world,Imagination leads to dystopia and utopia,and finally eternal lead to state where the worlds never dies no matter what it choose. Forvish did you choose the ends of the world?"(?????)


    As he finished saying that someone wear a knight cloak appeared...everyone enter battle state. I am also the same...but that guy raise his hands as he sign us not to fight him..


    "Allow me to introduce myself,My name is Ryu,I am the right hand man of Aliciaorthe one who wield power of imagination."(Ryu)


    Hear that all of us show our killing intent..


    "No,no all of you guys missunderstand.I ,myself just an illusion..an illusion that can''t do anything."(Ryu)


    he laught a little then said with smile.


    "Forvish,what I said before are the part of prophecy. That my master knows...So let me ask you one thing..Did you really choose the end of the world instead of utopia?"(Ryu)


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "Looks like you don''t understand what I am telling you. I want to explain this to you..but I have no time..so I will keep it short."(Ryu)


    Ryu face then turn serious..


    "Forvish,follow master and lead us to the utopia..."(Ryu)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "The power of dream..was the power to realize the future of this world. That''s why please choose Alicia-sama...and lead us to utopia."(Ryu)


    "I have question for you.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish-sama can ask anything from me..after all you are the person who are fated to be together with Alicia-sama."(Ryu)


    "If I choose alicia or whatever your master is..what happens to sakura?"(Forvish)


    Ryu hear this only smiled and said.


    "Of course she will be executed..after all threat must be destroyed.."(Ryu)


    "I see.."(Forvish)


    I close my eyes and then manarize..


    "Then I must refuse. The utopia you said were only utopia for you not mine."(Forvish)


    "I see,then I take it as Forvish-sama refusal?"(Ryu)


    "Yes."(Forvish)


    "Pardon me for being rude forvish-sama. But forvish-sama can''t refuse this.."(Ryu)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "After all even if Forvish refuse...we will do our best to take you..because that is what Alicia-sama ordered."(Ryu)


    Ryu bow and then slowly his leg vanished.But just before he is finished.


    "Let''s meen again Forvish-sama.I hope you change your mind the next time we meet."(Ryu)


    That guy who is she?As I thought that luna falls on her knees..while Sakura was still enter battle stance..


    "What''s up luna?"(Forvish)


    "Nothing..I am just a bit afraid.."(Luna)


    She was shivering..but why she was afraid?As I thought that sakura then said.


    "Forvish,maybe you don''t feel it..but he only directed killing intent to us.."(Sakura)


    What are you serious?Why I didn''t notice it sooner?


    "Forvish,please be careful. that guy that send us illusion..at least he is stronger than me..I don''t know how strong he is..but please be careful!!"(Sakura)


    Ryu and Alicia...that is my new enemy huh?Recently..an enemy already popped nonstop..seriously why I can''t have peace?

 Chapter 214:Coming of special guest..

    As soon as we arrived at home,I tell dad and mom about what happened before..


    "I see.. I see,but don''t you need to worry about it and take it easy okay?Your break still 1 weekand half you know.."(Kyle)


    "But dad!!"(Forvish)


    Dad sighed and then stroke my head..


    "Forvish mustn''t be rash. No matter how strong you are..you should take the best possible action..I know they were stronger than you..and you must get stronger as fast you could..but with you who weren''t fully recovered..even a training will be ineffective. So please take it ease after all we already prepared for it."(Kyle)


    "I understand that..still I am worried."(Forvish)


    Instead of worry..you can say it was a fear..a fear for losing my life right now and everyone life..reading my mind dad only said.


    "I understand you feel afraid of it and it was normal for you to feel afraid. But forvish remember that you have us with you...don''t feel shy to share with us your parents. You are our son.."(Kyle)


    "Thanks dad."(Forvish)


    As we finished discusing ,suddenly someone rang the bell.....


    "I will go check it."(Forvish)


    Once I said that I hurriedly go open the front door and then found someone waiting in front of gate....It was a beautiful woman around 20-30 years old. She wear a thick winter coat and was waiting while leaning her back on wall and checking her wristwatch. Who is she?


    Just as I thought that,her eyes fall on me...


    "Forvish you were handsome indeed..your eyes were also kinder than him..I never thought that you could be born this way from him."(???????)


    Just what is this woman saying?That isn''t the words you say for the first time we meet..beside your eyes was filled with ectasy.Thought shedidn''t have any killing intent..I don''t know why ..she was dangerous. Must because her aura..and she also hold the bar with haste breath..should I call the police?


    "Nenene let me hug you, I am also have candy for you.."(??????)


    Dangerous level max.I turn on the cellphone I then I press police number. Once it connected....


    "Police ther is suspicious per-"(Forvish)


    "HEY HEY!!!What with this absurd respond!!!I am not suspicious hey!!!!Stop calling the police.."(???????)


    Saw this I am conviced she was suspicious person after all every even her answer was a common to be used to hide her suspiciousness.....but saw me didn''t stopping..This tale has been unlawfully lifted from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "Please believe me~~~"(????????)


    She begin to bitterly cried...


    Very pitiful....oba-san please mind your age. You also destroy the image you held..I think you were adult...but you were more pitiful than child.. As I do that..I cut the phone line and then said..


    "I understand,Onee-chan would you please tell me your objective?"(Forvish)


    "He,to be called one-chan..it had a nice ring in it..hehehehe.."(???????)


    The way you laught,I decided you are dangerous..


    "Police,"(Forvish)


    "FORGIVE ME!!!"(??????)


    I felt stress for talking with her..just what she wants?After that she coughed for a moment then ..


    "Forvish,can you forgive your father?"(????????)


    "Um-"(Forvish)


    Which one do you mean?Is what I want to say but she already cut it and continue..


    "I know your father abandoned you,that Idiot always priotize others than him..so please-."(?????)


    "I-"(Forvish)


    "I know you can''t forgive him that easily after he abandoned you..but can you please forgive him?"(??????)


    I know she is talking about Dad..but can I please at least respond?Ignoring me she continued to say..


    "That wasn''t his fault..It was also my fault. After all I can''t stop him nor meet him for this past 17 years.."(???????)


    "I understand that but-"(Forvish)


    "Right!!it was normal you can''t forgive him!!but can you do me a favor?That guy maybe an Idiot!!but he was a nice guy!!!at least he wasn''t an idiot who cares his face or pride!!!if he knows it was wrong then he would say sorry!!He was a good guy!!!!!believe me!!I know him better than you!!!This kind of mistake,even if he realize how big his mistake was!!!He will beg forgiveness and I believe he would that!!So can you please forgive your father!!!I know"(???????)


    "CALM DOWN FOR A SECOND!!!!!!how many times you need to repeat it!!!First I already forgive my father!!!I don''t interested in held grudge or whatever!!!Beside Now Dad ,Mom and Me already become family once more!!!After all everyone can make mistake!!!!!So you don''t need to ask this from me!!because I already forgive him!!!"(Forvish)


    hah..hah...hah. Can you listen to me for a second?But because it created quite of commotion..Dad who is worried then come out..


    "What''s wrong forvish?why you-..GEH!!!"(Kyle)


    When dad eyes fell on the woman..he begin to sweat. just what is you afraid off?as she clap both of her hands..she smiled at my dad..but I know it wasn''t happy smile..


    "Kyle it was very nice of you~~To not invite me to your wedding or secret wedding based on both of you way of thinking. Then you also abandoned your own son without my concern and made him suffer all these year..you also didn''t even tell me that you were alive...which made me cry for very long time!!!for this 17 years I was in pain yet you never tell me!!!!!(???????)


    "I did send you a letter!!but you never replied!!"(Kyle)


    "Use goddamt phone!!You dimwit!!!you should know I was searching around !!!after all you are important to me!!"!!"(???????)


    "Well sorry,.."(Kyle)


    As dad say that the woman jump over the fence...and then hit dad...just who the heck is this woman?


    "SORRY MY ASS!!!!!!!!Your son was this kind!!YET YOU DARE TO ABANDON HIM!!!WHAT"S MORE YOU LEISURELY STAY HERE AND LIVE WITH YOUR SON!!!HAVE A SHAME GODDAMIT!!"(???????)


    She give an uppercut at dad..umm..did you forgot I was exist here...as I thought that the woman then hug me from behind!!!


    "This litle boy was far batter than you!!!!!If you don''t willing then pass it to me you goddamit!!!!"(?????)


    She stroke me like a pet......I am not your pet...but she didn''t budge even if try to escape her grasp.


    "There is no way I will pass my son to lolicon like you!!!!!!I don''t want him to be overprotective mother like you!!!"(Kyle)


    Hear that she was pissed off and release her hug at me..and then do some boston crab(Search it at google if you don''t know).


    "Say it one more?I can''t hear you.."(??????)


    "Ouch ouch!!!Release me you stupid hag."(Kyle)


    "I see~~~"(????????)


    oi oi oi!!!


    "Stop it!!Don''t hurt dad!!"(Forvish)


    I believe if we continued dad will end up at hospital at this rate.saw this she snort and then..


    "Count yourself lucky !!!Your son was too far amazing!!!It made even me wonder why your son could be this nice!!"(?????????)


    She released dad and then come to me,when at the same time mom show yourself..


    "What''s with the ruckus. oh motherwhy you are here.."(Claire)


    Wait wait wait what did you say?Mother !!?Did you mean she is my granny????


    "Ah claire,So you are his mom huh?That explain his eyes were like you....sight.why no one tell me..I was searching for both of you.."(??????)


    "Sorry mother. After all we didn''t interested being heroes and faked our death.."(Claire)


    "Well,I understand but next time please tell me..."(??????)


    Then her eyes fell on me.


    "Now Now,I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ruby Laplace..I am your father guardian and at the same time the one that adopt your mother. I am also the master of the heroes the one who teach them. Thought I was their mother but I am only older than them by 4years."(Ruby)


    ..............A very amazing person come it...but I guess she was weird in certain way..As expected of master of heroes..after all if the heroes was weird..then surely the master was the same.

 Chapter 215:Grandma thought

    "Hoh only this much?."(Ruby)


    ...Only this much?There is Shiroyuki,Alice,Lisa,luna,lumiere,Sakura,Jessica and Iris. It was total eight yet you say it was only this much........Rather wasn''t you too carefree..rather all of hero was carefree and don''t care about this polygamy or anything.....It made feel like an idiot for worry about this. Saw this everyone else only laugh bitterly..but grandma don''t care about it.Instead she smiled merryly..


    "Heh...this girl not bad at all...their strength was above the one who is talented...not to mention they were beautiful and were also a kind person by nature..thought there was one or two who is bit possesive but all of them were fine woman!!!You also have a cute daughter!!ne~~play with one-chan ~~"(Ruby)


    "NO!!!"(Lune)


    "Uh!!"(Noir)


    both of them were sit in my lap while don''t want to look at her..even celin was hide behind her sister...but every girl in this room except Alice and mom,was glare at her.. no even Julius ,shiroyuki brother was gaze at it full of desire..You will be killed for sure by your own future wife ...well I am sure they jealous of it...after all it size was really big.


    I smiled wryly.....but then grandma grumbled for a moment and then stand up while grab my shoulder..


    "Grandson !!I am count on you to have a son at least 1!!!I am sure you can''t do it unlike your foolish dad!!"(Ruby)


    She give me thumbs up saw this alice become embarrased..and look at me yearnly..please don''t do that...we are still highschool student..


    "WHAT Do you mean by that!I AM INDEED GIVE YOU A GRANDSON!!!"(Kyle)


    "PUEH!!I NEVER SEEN HIM WHEN HE ISCHILD!!!!!WHY YOU CAN''T UNDERSTAND I WANT TO TEASE MY GRANDSON WHEN HE WAS A CHILD!! AND THANKS TO YOUR IDIOCY I CAN''T DO THAT!!!BE RESPONSIBLE AND CREATE ANOTHER GRANDSON FOR ME!!!YOU UNFILIAL SON!!!"(Ruby)


    "What''s with that absurd condition!!!BESIDE MOM IT WAS ME IT WAS ME WHO COOK YOUR BREAKFAST FOR WHOLE 5 years god sake!!!"(Kyle)


    hahaha..even dad can''t handle her..she was sure amazing in her own way.. still I can''t see why dad is good at cooking....


    "Well,I am honestly surprised...after all kyle was more harem magnet than you Forvish..."(Ruby)


    "Heh?I am not harem magnet one--chan."(Forvish)


    "ME too!!"(Kyle)


    we sure of it but everyone except mom look at us in disbelief.


    "SO IT IS HERIDITARY!!"(Everyone)


    "So rude."(Forvish)


    Then grandma continued her explanation with carefree smile..


    "But it is already weakened a lot..after all your dad was too lady killer!!!I believe he had 30 or more girl fallen in love with him..thought he only love your mother...the reason..I don''t know why.it must love at first sight...(Ruby)


    Mom give me a peace sign..well I guess I can''t kinda predict this?It must be mom who is too offensive...The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "Love at first sight my ass!!!!at first I didn''t care about it!!until she ra- FUGOH!!!"(Kyle)


    "Hihihi,Ignore your dad foolish rumbling!!he is just embarrased."(Claire)


    ......yep..that Ra- from rape wasn''t it?...FUCK!!!I am fucked up if this was mom teaching to Luna.!!really my effort to keep guard even in sleep was worth it......but I was bit interested in dad past now.


    "Well enough of babling..hey kyle what the hell did you do to your own son?"(Ruby)


    "Pardon?"(Kyle)


    "I said wasn''t his mana flow weird?It can''t enter his body..did you put some filter or something."(Ruby)


    "Mom ,I am really didn''t do anything...but is what you said is true?"(Kyle)


    .......What are they talking about?as we confused grandma noticed that and explained...


    "Oh yeah,I forgot you didn''t know about it..your onee-chan have special eye you know~~~It was called mana eyes.."(Ruby)


    !!!The same ability as Iris?


    "HEH!!!!One-chan you can see mana flow like me?"(Iris)


    "Hmm..then you must be the hikikomori daughter from sirius wasn''t it?"(Ruby)


    Granny even knows her.still her eyeswas indeed amazing...Iris who heard that was shocked...and lost her confidence for a moment..This world sure is small thought..


    "Well back to the topic..Forvish your mana regeneration must be really really slow?even thought it is enough for normal people to live..but for you..it wasn''t enough in slightest wasn''t it?"(Ruby)


    "Well pretty much?"(Forvish)


    As I don''t understand how mana flow to my body to begin with..as I thought that Grandma go to dad..


    "Kyle?Did you remember anything he had done to become like this?"(Ruby)


    "No ,I didn''t found anything he had done to be like this . But mom to begin with..was it possibile to do this without forvish decision?"(kyle)


    "Now you mention it..indeed it was strange..claire did you know anything?"(Ruby)


    "I know the reason..but can we talk this in another room?"(Claire)


    Mom said that as her eyes fall on lune and noir. I understand after all they were too soon for them to know this...


    "Well let''s talk it at other time...even if we know who is the real culrpit it wasn''t that important..what is the most important is how we can dispel the curse?If this happened Forvish training will be hindered.."(Claire)


    "Don''t worry about it,pretty much from ''someone" I know the gist of your situation. You can explain it to me later...but kyle.."(Ruby)


    She pointed at me while asking this..


    "Did he already do the "Special training"?"(Ruby)


    "Nope ,It can''t be done..because his manarize was out of question."(Kyle)


    ...Special training?hmm ...just what kind she do..but then grandma only smiled at me and then said..


    "Heh..that explain it a lot~~~,how about the pinky haired girl over there?She already do the "special training" wasn''t she?"(Ruby)


    "No,I unlock it by myself..by fighting bounty hunterwhen I was 14 years old."(Sakura)


    "Hmm..I see,then from tomorrow except my great grandson all of you will do special training!!!!!!!!!"(Ruby)


    As soon as they heard they were shivering for a moment...even dad and mom were shivering..this is the master of heroes ?I guess her training must be abnormal ...She took out some paper and then begin to write in lighting speed..So fast...then once around 9 or so was done she pass it to dad and mom


    "Well for nowI will left the training to both of you my child,while I handle this grandson of mine.."(Ruby)


    As soon she told dad and mom...she lifted my collar up and then put me in her shoulder...oi oi..


    "Lune and Noir follow me okay?We will treat your dad~~~"(Ruby)


    "YAY!!"(lune and Noir)


    Once she said that lune and noir go to follow her but did she know how to treat me?


    "Don''t worry about us,I myself can protect him fine. I am not your master for nothing you know?"(Ruby)


    "Ah okay.."(Kyle)


    Grandma turn around which made me saw dad face which sighed and at the same time only said..


    "Good luck..my mom is rather sparta.."(Kyle)


    .....If a sparta person like dad and mom said that...then it must be very worst...I hope it wasn''t something crazy....I hope it wasn''t anything weird..


    Narrator POV.


    "Mom the same as ever..thought I can predict what she gonna do.."(Kyle)


    "I agree..but was it really fine?"(Claire)


    "Who knows?Based on her personality I am 100% sure she will treat forvish..thought her way..sigh.."(Kyle)


    "Ah...now I remember..well forget about..everyone time to training!!"(Claire)


    "yes!!!"(Everyone except Julius and Rosa)


    Saw this Julius and Rosa then pardon themselves...


    "Wait julius..who said you can''t pardon yourself?"(Kyle)


    "Eh?But I am sure I am not included wasn''t it?"(Julius)


    "No you are included..If you are included that mean you have talent to do this ..beside I can''t face your father in heaven if I didn''t train you .."(Kyle)


    "EH!!!!But wait?You know our father?"(Julius)


    "Of course ,but unlike the heroes he hate fighting. No it was like because he was lazy to fight...well so steeled yourself for hell.."(Kyle)


    "HELL NO!!!"(Julius)


    But...in the end he was forced to train by Rosa...and their hell for 1 full week begin...while kyle was thinking his guardian was indeed crazy.after all her peculiar talent was illusion...so..you can say...she was someone you glad if you are her allies...


    "Still to enter enemy territory and ask your enemies to heal you not to mention their leader who will do that.....her way of thinking...It was amazing in some way and crazy at sometime."(Kyle)


    Kyle laught bitterly as he predicted what his mom gonna do..

 Chapter 216:At the bottom chapter..

    "One-chan,before we go....may ask you where you get information about us?"(Forvish)


    I ask that,while we were waiting inside of the airport private room...still to get a private room..grandma was amazing....while lune and noir were playingaround with child around their age. accross from our room.. After all Grandma information about me was rather scarce..She didn''t know what was happening..but her information about my daily life pretty much complete. Was it Aulia''s mother?no it is impossible..because she was still keep information about me being kidnapped..rather her information was up to date even at


    "Ara?Sorry that is impossible to do...after all you hold antagonistic relationship with her..."(Ruby)


    "....Then I won''t ask any further...after all I can predicted what she wanted from me."(Forvish)


    I don''t care what she do...thought it is better if she go die or something..It will become annoying if she informed the enemy or anything. Rather I will be more careful or kill her on the spot before she become threat to me. but hearing my answer grandma sighed..


    "Forvish,I know she betrayed you once..."(Ruby)


    "One-chan ,It is impossible for me to forgive them...If they really care me at least a little then I wouldn''t care and forgive them.."(Forvish)


    I don''t know how many times I said this..thanks to someone who keep bothering me in school. Well I don''t need to explain it because it was unimportant.


    "Let me finish my words first..ah well let me change your perspective for a moment then..Forvish if you trade your place with her?What will you do?"(Ruby)


    ?What she means?As she understand me she change her question.


    "Will you chose your loved one..or your family?"(Ruby)


    "I will saved both of them. regardless of the odd."(Forvish)


    Hear that grandma grumble and mumbling....but then she said..


    "Forvish,it is one of your fault you know?Maybe you can do that...but it is impossible..they aren''t like you.."(Ruby)


    "....At least if they help me somehow...I will forgive them.."(Forvish)


    "That is your fault to...Forvish..will you shed your tear?What if you shed your tear and result your family dishappiness?Your family breaking?"(Ruby)


    "Meaning?"(Forvish)


    "What I mean is...if you choose both of them ,you will lost both of them...There is 90% chance that happen..will you do it?Will you risk your lost of family who you were living with for 16 years just for a person you loved for a month?Surely you know the answerby yourself..."(Ruby)


    "Then you told me to accept them?"(Forvish)


    "nonono,You missunderstand my intention."(Ruby)


    "???"(Forvish)


    "What I mean is..you mustn''t treat them like that..like their were enemies or scum..surely they have reason it for it..Maybe jessica and Iris can easily cut their ties with their family because they didn''t have deep relationship with their family...but it wasn''t for others...so at least treat them like friend at least...if you could though..If you couldn''t then I won''t force you.."(Ruby)If you discover this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen. Please report the violation.


    "One-chan..do you think I am wrong?"(Forvish)


    "Nope in slightest....wrong or not..it depend on you not me. Well I believe in you will choose the best answer.."(Ruby)


    Grandma..really amazing in some way. My respect grow a lot by this...still..I don''t think I can accept them......but grandma word was right..if I treat them like this ...someday they will become an enemy...it was because of me who treat them like that..It maybe hard..but I will try to accept them as normal person at least..


    "Oh yeah before we go to another nation..I have another thing to tell you..well I think it is more fit request .."(Ruby)


    "As long it within my power..I can accept it.."(Forvish)


    Grandma laughed heartedly.then she said..


    "Please held your anger a bit...the nation we visited...it will be rather unpleasant to you..(Ruby)


    "Unpleasant?In what way?"(Forvish)


    "It is hard to explain..but it will be very unpleasant..especially to you.."(Ruby)


    "I see..then I will try my best thought.."(Forvish)


    "Hahaha..anyway first let me introduce my student..behold mrs masked woman!!"(Ruby)


    As soon as she said that a masked woman opened the door and do some pose....but...even if she hide her mask I know her true identify..truly..grandma was a devil..


    "I am mrs masked woman nice to meet you .."(L..)


    "Nice to meet you luna.."(Forvish)


    Yep it was luna....


    "It wasn''t luna it was mrs dream masked woman.."(Luna)


    "Yes yes~~~"(Forvish)


    I held my laught..after all her costume was magical girl..that you often found in the anime..even her mask was butterfly mask...as I cover my mouth to held my laughter. Luna pissed off and try to throw her mask away..


    "Wait,wait..this is training okay~~~you must wear that mask and that clothes for the rest of journey~~~pfft.."(Ruby)


    "WAH!!!!If it was like this then I will be better to train in hell like everyone else!!!why only me were like this!!sob.."(Luna)


    "It was good training for you..with this you won''t feel any shame anymore.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish don''t bully me!!at this rate I will cry!!"(Luna)


    "Huh1? what?Mr masked woman I don''t understand you in slightest.."(Forvish)


    It was rare chance to tease her like this...so I will use it wisely..then lune and noir who finished return to us and when they return..


    "WOAH!!!A REAL MAGICAL GIRL!!!"(Lune and noir)


    Their eyes full of sparkle.....oh god they mistook Luna as a magical girl. This will be a funny..


    "Nee~~~~Do some magic like love love star burst~~!"(Lune and noir)


    "...Uh..."(Luna)


    "What are you doing ?Mrs masked woman!!Surely you can do it..no one will watch anyway~~"(Ruby)


    Hoo?As I heard that I take out m phone and prepared to record it...


    "...What are you doing?"(Luna)


    "Nothing,I am just recording it for my cute daughterssss..."(Forvish)


    OF course this was 100% lie..it was100% for my entertaiment..


    "FUEH!!"(Luna)


    "Do it !!!Do it!!!Do it!!Do it!!!"(Lune and Noir)


    "Mrs masked man ..please do it..."(Ruby)


    "FINE!!FORVISH AFTER THIS I NOT GOING TO FORGIVE YOU AFTER THIS!!!"(Luna)


    "Yes yes~~"(Forvish)


    Luna then take a breath and then..


    "Oh the great poriring.."(Luna)


    Poriring?What the fuck is that...


    "Lend me your magical girl mana power.."(Luna)


    I see,indeed not just your mana ,your shame is also raising....


    "To defeat the evil one!!!To protect both of these cute girl!!!l"(Luna)


    ...pfft....damn it..It was funny..even her face was red in shame...


    "Awaken !!!love calibur!!"(Luna)


    Love calibur she said...HAHAHAHAHHAA!!..eh.....That staff...wasn''t that a real swords?No it was a real twin sword......OH SHIT!!!


    "GO!!! love love star burst!!!"(Luna)


    SHIT SHE SWING IT THIS WAY!!!as I thought that grandma parried it for me..


    "Now now..enough of joking..."(Ruby)


    "Cih.."(Luna)


    For luna clicked her tonguee...this is the first..........Grandma you are awesome...my respect grow more and more..As I give her thumbs up...and save the recording to safe place and send to my E-mail...


    "Oh yes..before I forgot here you go.."(Ruby)


    "Hmm?"(Forvish)


    As I open the parcel..I found a clothes similar to luna.....this is...I am begin to sweat..


    "Grandma this is?"(Forvish)


    "Of course!!!Your uniform!!You need to become the Mr masked dream man!!!THe mahou shounen!!"(Ruby)


    Hear this only 1 words slipped from my mind.


    "Fu*k"(Forvish)


    WHile Luna give me thumbs up and grandma..at the same time.


    "Good job master!!This is the first time for forvish to say a badword like that!!I love you more and more master!!!"(Luna)


    "Hahaha...you embarras me.."(Ruby)


    "WOAH!!!DADDY IS A MAHOU SHOUNEN!!!"(Lune)


    "SO COOL!!!"(Noir)


    Maybe I should ask why it isn''t lune and noir instead..


    "OF course!!I also prepared your girls uniform !!Now wear it!!and become mrs twin dream sister!!the mahou shoujo student!!"(Ruby)


    "Really yay!!"(Lune and Noir)


    "Wait wait !!I AM NOT GONNA DO IT!!!"(Forvish)


    "Hoo?Than shall I make you wear it?Well my way ..you can say it was bit rought...surely you don''t want to do that.."(Ruby)


    I don''t know why ...her words held a lot of persuasion..


    "...Okay I will wear it.."(Forvish)


    My respect to her..now already gone to drain..really I understand why both of my mom and dad obey her...she was a devil...a devil clad in human skin...but 1 year later...my name will be famous...as the first mahou shounen...thought it was still far in the future..

 Chapter 217:Cultis city.

    "So this is cultis city?"(Forvish)


    I said that as we were outside of airport..It was already midnight when we arrived. Because of that Lune and Noir was sleeping at their grandma back,oh well they made quite ruckus at the airplane so I can''t blame them for being so tired. Well they were fine...but why Luna too were sleeping?I said that in my heart as I carry her on my back. Reading my expressions grandman said..


    "Well wasn''t that fine?She play with your child all the times while we were on the plane.so think that as reward for her.."(Ruby)


    "That''s fine,for now where we should to stay?"(Forvish)


    It was already midnight. I doubt there is a hotel opened for us..as I thought that she said..


    " I already booked a hotel before we arrive here,so don''t worry about that. Anyway don''t you notice something strange Forvish?"(Ruby)


    "Nothing,except people other than tourist wear a long robe..."(Forvish)


    I already heard this city or nation was religious one. So it wasn''t strange or anything.


    "well,I will explain everything else at the hotel,so please try your best to hold out okay?"(Ruby)


    "Hold out for what?"(Forvish)


    3 hours later~~~~~~


    "You,your stamina...wasn''t it too much?"(Ruby)


    "Hmm why one-chan say that?"(Forvish)


    "3 hours straight without resting,walking around 10 kilometres...yet your breath was still the same......just what kind of training you do?!!"(Ruby)


    Grandma was out of breath when we arrived at the hotel ,well it was quite easy. after all this was nothing compared to my childhood who lived with useless leon...


    "If I know this...I should take taxi to begin with...I underestimate your power..."(Ruby)


    "I already suggest you to take taxi,it was you who the one that refused."(Forvish)


    After all even thought they were heavy,they were still a child...but grandma how much money do you have to rent a private airplane...I guess grandma really rich lady. Never expect her stamina to be this low....Grandma then go the receptionist and then once she finished..


    "Anyway,Let''s talk it tomorrow!!I was fucking tired!!!here is the key to your room!!"(Ruby)


    I catch with my left hands and then we ride the elevator to the upper floor and noticed the room was a quite of luxury. Really now I am interested of grandma works...just where she get this money from...once we do that I noticed my room was a bed room with a huge bed instead of double bed..


    "Ara ,ara..I make mistakes teehehe--sorry your nee-chan was clumsy.."(Ruby)


    "Seriously..anyway I will sleep with lune and noir at my own room.so pleas-"(Forvish)


    "Have fun!!!"(Ruby)


    Grandma already escape to her own room and...close the door..HEY HEY YOU LEAVE ME WITH THE WOLF ON MY BACK!!Then as I thinking about that. Luna opens her mouth.


    "Grandma sure is nice wasn''t it to leave us a time for us alone.."(Luna)


    "So you are awake?Since when?"(Forvish)


    "Since beginning,after all I always wanted to be piggyback by you again since little..not to mention you were so weak that you can''t even piggyback me when we were still a kid."(Luna)


    "Heh really?well anyway what should we do now?There is only one bed.."(Forvish)


    "Was it a problem?But please be gentle okay,this is my first time not yours.."(Luna)


    .....wait what?as I heard that....I begin to sweat while slowly luna grab my head...


    "Everyone already know...well Alice was bad at hiding it anyway.....So...Forvish.....what will you do? "(Luna)Royal Road is the home of this novel. Visit there to read the original and support the author.


    .......Well I never guess to use this soon. Thanks god I prepared it for time like this...


    Narrator POV


    In the morning . As they have breakfast in restaurant inside the hotel..they were sitting while faced their back on each other.


    "Good grandson of mine,can you explain what was happening?"(Ruby)


    "It''s fine,it is her fault."(Forvish)


    "Spoil!?It was your fault !!!You tied me!!!and sleep like log ignore my rambling?!!!(Luna)


    "It was your fault first!!!!You will attack me!!!! That''s why I tied you first and ignore your rambling!!!"(Forvish)


    "You unfaifthful husband!!!"(Luna)


    "I am not your husband!!we are not married yet!!!"(Forvish)


    "HM!!"(Forvish)


    Ruby grandma who see this only sighed...she didn''t know why they ended up fighting..well from her point of view..it was more like a lover quarrel after all they still keep themselves in check.....there is no way this won''t happen...but still it was still their first time wasn''t it.noir who saw this was look at them alternatively worried..But lune who often read manga were glittering


    "Mom!!!Dad!!are you having lover quarrell?"(Lune)


    "We are not!!"(Forvish and Lune)


    Noir who saw this noticed also glittering with star. Lune and Ruby who heard they answer immediately nod . Yup they indeed have lover quarrel. Thought they were fighting,you can say it was proof of their love. Thought ruby think it was Forvish fault..it was rude for a man to refuse dish that served in front of him...well she only keep it in her own minditbecause she was interested how forvish will handle it...at worst she will intervene it...but she think it wasn''t necessary because forvish never ever mutter any badword toward Luna since they started their breaksfast,he had a perfect control of his emotion or he love her too much...well it was a bad thing..if forvish were too perfect the no one will fall love in him...


    Thought he had many of upcoming he also human. He will make mistakes..or act like a child sometimes, Thought he washis father was more dense than him...really it was her fault for his son being like that...if she handled more carefullly maybe she can have 3 or 4 grandson..


    "welll,well kept your lover quarrel aside for now..Forvish don''t you notice something strange?"(Ruby)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "The restaurant was too quite.."(Ruby)


    Back to Forvish POV


    Now you mention it,no one disturbed by us...even thought we made a quite of ruckus..the restaurant was too quite. More likely only us here....as I thought that grandma stand up and sign us to follow her...As we walked she give a glance to the security camera surrounding us..It was like each 10 meter there is one...be it at the road or the hotel...as we check out from the hotel grandma led us to a high building with a rooftop and then noticed...there is flying drone watching them...how the hell?. As I thought that grandma made an invisible layer surround us...this..sight deception type spell...like the one I used at Lisa..


    "Well now we can talk freely..what is your opinion about this city..."(Ruby)


    "It was too much,it was like there is no freedom around this city..."(Luna)


    "I see...how about you Forvish?"(Ruby)


    As I didn''t heard that ,I look at the group of people wearing white clothes was walking in huge line in the road below us..be it from eldery to young child.....they were go toward the huge tower in the middle of city...I believe it was around 700-800 meter tall. why tower like that was created?I am curious about its existence....


    "Ah shall I explain to you?what with this city about.."(Ruby)


    "Please do so nee-chan."(Forvish)


    "This a city a conquered by religion...and it wasn''t common religion either. "(Ruby)


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "Well,you can say this religion devotion or loyalty wasn''t to god or anything..It was female human."(Ruby)


    "Why you phrase it like that?"(Forvish)


    Grandma scratch her cheek for a moment..


    "How to explain it...I sorta called it female human,because I don''t know how to classfied her...I don''t know she was a human...Or she is a monster."(Ruby)


    "Meaning?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t know she do this intentionally or not...but I want you to know that she was like someone who was chosen by fate.."(Ruby)


    "Fate?"(Forvish)


    "Ara you don''t know it yet?."(Ruby)


    I nod,but ruby look away for a moment as she finished thinking for a moment,she then answered after a creating a dome near us so no one can hear us.


    "I don''t know why they hide it from you..I can''t tell you full about it.. Thought I can tell you one thing...your meeting with sakura was predicted...also the same the girl right here..because they were necessary for this world. Forvish have you ever considered your power was weaker when both of your child was not with you?"(Ruby)


    "Even if you mention it...I don''t feel any different?"(Forvish)


    "Heh really?well I will explain it more clearly once we returned home..Forvishyour power was like empty vessel...you are nothing compared to the one wield power ,like destruction for example...it wasn''t because of you weak or anything...It was because it was necessary that you to stay with sakura..only when you are with her..your dragon show his true form.Of course there is other power...for example this nation have girl with reversal...there was also creation you faced before."(Ruby)


    "I see..."(Forvish)


    "Thought Forvish...you know you were creating a miracle..again and again..."(Ruby)


    "What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    "Both of these cute little girl they didn''t exist in the prophecy in your fate...not only that..based on the prophecy luna who were your first friend and the girl you loved..she supposed to die in the prophecy.Not only that....you also killed your own parent when you were 15 years old.Have no friends at all,no one believe you live in complete hell for completely 15 years....that is your life supposed to be.But it was changed...,you have friend,you were trusted by everyone else. you forgive your parent..To be honest...You already strayed too far from the phophecy."(Ruby)


    "...you mean because I was abandoned..my fate was changed?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t think that was the cause forvish. After all..your mana was supposed to be a Mirage Illusion dragon. A mana that can''t cast magic. The only best thing you can do is cast illusion...if based on prophecy..not only that. it was supposed to be evolved when you lost your second love...in this case I think it was the white haired girl or shiroyuki. With the lost of her you awakened the Nightmare dragon...the dragon of torture. THen only after 6 years..you truly awakened dream dragon...with the sacrifice of group of your friends..no it was more like self sacrifice. Based on prophecy you sacrificed the daughter to awaken it...you only realize the important of their when they lost your live... That time your live also complete of guilt...only when you truly regained all of your feeling and choose 1 of the possible future wth the girl that your live changed...the ending also varied. Well it wasn''t important for the ending ,what is important..you change your life...the live that supposed to be dark..into a light that shine brightly. It was amazing how your life changed thought.."(Ruby)


    "It was rather amazing how detailed the prophecy.."(Forvish)


    "Hahaha,maybe you are right...anyway..it was still possible future..So I suggest you do your best...I know you can choose the better future from this..after all you are strayed too much from the prophecy that even made me think the future was only hax...also don''t well up in your emotion..because mana was sensitive to emotion...especially you..whose mana was because of emotion."(Ruby)


    "I understand,I will try my best to keep my head cold."(Forvish)


    "hahaha,good,anyway we are strayed too far from the main topic..so for now..let''s talk how we should handle the problem here."(Ruby)


    As grandma said that,she undo the layer surrounding us..and return to where everyone else...I wonder....is the cause my fate change was because I saved lune and noir?or it was because something else?....thought I don''t regret it..after all they already important to me...and I will protect them. I won''t let the prohecy interfree with it!!!

 Chapter 218::I know them.

    As we watch the group moved to the tower,I noticed there is some extravagant ride on the back of the tower...Is it the reversal girl?Thought we can''t see it clearly..


    "Shit...we are so unlucky!!!!!The reversal girl was a sensitive toward magic,if you don''t want us to be found out than cease using any magic!!"(Ruby)


    "Yes!!"(Everyone)


    As the ride moved I saw someone I met before...yes the girl who looks like was the leader of religion or you could said the goddess of this cult...we have met each other before. also it was the same as the rigid man that stand beside her...If I am not wrong he was her brother. So they were alive..


    "I see,I guess human can change easily...but some of them can''t change easily.No matter how much knowledge you got..you would never understand human..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish?"(Luna)


    "Nothing it just a foolish rumble of mine.."(Forvish)


    Never expect to meet both of youagain...Akira andFiana.


    Fiana hair was braided and her hair touch her shoulder.Her hair was bluewith her purple eyes that suit her..While the brother hair was also blue but her eyes had deeper color than her sister..both of them are blood related...


    After that everyone make a wayfor both of them and at the same pray to them. There is also group of priest followed behind them and they started to chant something. People then begin to kowtow them and begin to murmured the same chant...soon they entered the tower altogether with the rest of citizen and begin to enter the tower....only left the city with silent. Akira,Fiana finally we meet again...it has been 12 years right?since we separated from each other...


    Narrator POV.


    Midnight in front of the grave someone put flower in front of the grave..It was a girl who held the power of reversal accompanied with her brother who is 4 years older than her..they always do this secretly without known..after all the grave was belong to their best friend. even thought it was rather crude because they made it when they were child...


    "Big brother do you think we can take revenge for him?"(Fiana)


    "We will. After all ''he'' sacrifice his life for us and I would never forgive anyone that take our younger brother from us.."(Akira)


    The brother he means was not blood related. They accidentally meet ..no they saved them from died of hunger..they met him the first time when he was 5 years old he was bandaged heavily even his face wasn''t shown..but before he could open his bandage..he already go to the next world....He was a kid who sacrifice himself for holding time for their escape... In the end he died before they know his name. Thought in span of 1 month..they treat him as family..he was greatly help him stealing food for his sister sake...they lived like a real family....yet it was crushed...


    "This is the goverment fault!!!I will never forgive the goverment!!!No matter what killing a good brother of mine!!!!!"(Akira)


    "Big brother.."(Fiana)


    "The goverment massacre the whole cityfor their justice!!It was false justice!!!!Under the pretext we held a forbidden cult!!!They massacre the whole of us even thought only 10 % of thecitizen who do it!!!Some of them even forced..yet why...."(Akira)Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    "It''s okay big brother,we will slowly grow the whole organization..we will oppose the goverment with it.We will destroy them by doing this cult."(Fiana)


    Fiana also held the same rage as her brother. After all when she was a child she was often cold in the middle of night...it was him who go trouble for finder her a sheet.. and also clothes. Thought it wasn''t a beautiful cloth or anything..she was happy. He and His brother often help each orther for food...thought they often fight but they have good relationship.


    "Right,Sorry I am lost myself in rage for a moment.."(Akira)


    "It''s fine...after all even I still want to thank him..if not for him sacrificing his life for us...we won''t stay alive..."(Fiana)


    "It also the same time your power was discovered. Thanks to your power the organization can be created.."(Akira)


    "It was a gift by a god...after all I always want to reverse the past.."(Fiana)


    "There is no need for all of you to do that.."(????????)


    Slowly a male teen they never met before appeared...once he said that..he walk slowly to over them accompanied with a beautiful girl that have black hair....


    "Akira,Fiana finally we meet again.."(Forvish)


    "you who are you?Why you know our real name!!!"(Akira)


    As Akira enter battle stance...forvish only show interest toward the grave..


    "Really,you are the same as ever your overdoting brother. I never thought you will acompany her 24 hour. Don''t spoil her too much ,I don''t want fiana turned into a useless like you.."(Forvish)


    "WHo is overdoting brother huh!!!I only give her more food so she would be beautiful than any kid near her age?!!!!beside the reason I accompany her 24 hours. was too make sure no one approach my little sister!!!A stranger like you will never know my feeling!!!"(Akira)


    Forvish who saw this only close her both of eyes and sighed..he swore he would never become like this nevertheless the reason....after compared to Julius, akira bro-con was far worse.....well Julius wasn''t to begin with..he just care her sister happiness after all.....well before that..


    "Anyway why both of you make grave for me. Do you wish me death or something?"(Forvish)


    He facepalmed when he saw the crude grave...but luna still angry?said in straight..


    "It is fit for someone who doesn''t know girl feeling after all.."(Luna)


    Forvish only give her feign ignorance...after all he didn''t have good words to argue with her..while he was thinking that. Fiana noticed this and then said..


    "Second brother.!?"(FIana)


    "Long time no see little sis.."(Forvish)


    Forvish never expect he would meet him again,even thought it was already so long,but forvish would never forgive another kindness. Because it was because them he was survived until now..It was a fact..no matter how perfect is he..the reason he was alive because the person surrounding him not him. Forvish pat while made her little sister messy...After all he was like a little sister to him..and it won''t change.. To be honest he want to search for them but he couldn''t because he had his hand fulls handling other matter...beside he believed them they were able to survive on their own..never expect the become like this..as akira face can''t be seen forvish thought this was danger..because his carefree attitutude they are often fight each other...of course the main reason was because it was concerning his little sister..


    "Little brother!!!You are alive..!!"(Akira)


    "Heh?"(Forvish)


    Forvish was flabbergasted as he saw this...he never expect for his brother to hug him and crying like child...the same too His little sister...thought luna who saw this was stunned,she didn''t mind...after all they indeed save him...thought she was jealous she won''t say any of it....after all their life was not that simple...beside she was surprised when he told him about it this evening..


    9 hours ago..


    Forvish POV


    "ARE YOU SERIOUS!!!"(Ruby)


    "Yes I am "(Forvish)


    I said that as I take the sip of hot chocolate made by myself. While watching the outside throught the window....


    "Damn it !!!now I noticed just how I underestimate you!!!TO think you have this kind of connection.."(Ruby)


    I am also surprised after all this rather amazing itself...Thought partially I know the reason why the made this...It will be a long story to tell...and he remember it clearly like it was yesterday. Now after he seen this they know what they areplanning.


    "One-chan  about goverment?What do you think about them?"(Forvish)


    "To be honest it was rather complicated to explain it..but you can think it was a self ideal organization that slowly handle how the nations work....I don''t like their way to handle it thought...because of them the war happened.."(Ruby)


    "I guess that is true,after all the survivor grudge wasn''t easy to sway..."(Forvish)


    Thought both of them were a nice kid,I know at least they were not orphan..they were runaway..run away from home... to make a kid around their age to run away...he didn''t understand them at first..but now he know...after all this was a world where strength become strength....the strength took many forms,just their parent was not normal...to be honest it was dangerous...after all he near died himself.


    "Sight..just when my life isn''t my line.."(Forvish)


    Life is sure hard...as I take a sip at my hot chocolate...for now let''s ask more about the goverment...looks like Grandma know this better than heroes. I guess I am still a food regarding this...

 Chapter 219:Decision.

    "You playboy don''t touch my pure sister!!!"(Akira)


    She immediately drag her little sister to his back and stare at me with disgusted eyes..


    "The hell with your change of attitude!!!"(Forvish)


    I just told them a bit ,no 1% about my story..starting with luna yet..this is his reaction?But Fiana were different as she look at Luna with a bit of suspiciousness...Looks like she can''t trust luna...


    "Forvish big bro,do you know who the girl truly is?"(Fiana)


    "No?Why you asked that?"(Forvish)


    "Then get away from her...she can''t be trusted.."(Fiana)


    A lance appeared in her hands..saw this I immediately cover luna...WHy she was suddenly hostile at luna?Akira also noticed. Because of that he get angry at fiana..


    "Fiana!!!!Don''t turn hostile on her!!!She is forvish lover!!which mean she was our sister."(Akira)


    "Ne,Big brother,did you really not remember her..?"(FIana)


    "What !?"(Akira)


    "I remember someone that was similar to her.She must be related to the goverment.."(Fiana)


    Fiana pointed her spear on luna head,looks like it wasn''t a simple missunderstanding either..I also summon my mana prepared to fight.But His big brother interfree between us.


    "What both of are you doing!!!I will never let my sibilings fight!!Fiana please explain why?Why you do this?You are someone who had patience greater than me and forvish after all. And forvish who is she?Why she make fiana hostile all sudden."(Akira)


    "I don''t that myself,But luna were someone I love and I will protect her."(Forvish)


    "Was that declaration again me?forvish big brother?"(Fiana)


    "What do you think?"(Forvish)


    As we turned hostile at each other.....Akira bloodlust suddenly appear and made us step back from each other..


    "I will say it again...Explain or I will get angry at both of you."(Akira)


    Fiana only stab her spear to the ground..and then said while give a glance too luna..Luna then grip my clothes as hard as she can,like she was afraid of something.Now she mention it,I am also interested in luna/..who is she?She never told me her past?


    "Before that little brother,Please forgive us if we hide this thing from you...but we are.."(Fiana)


    I already know who they are,when they captured me they already told me everything.


    "The child of the goverment people..am I wrong?don''t worry I won''t hate you or anything...after all your it doesn''t matter who your parent is..the important who you are to me..that''s all.."(Forvish)


    Hear my answer akira scratched his head..and then laught bitterly..


    "Hahaha,we are not simple as that forvish."(Akira)


    "WHat are you implying big brother."(Forvish)


    "We are the child of their lord,or you could say the president."(AKira)


    Hear that I was surprised,but I also felt it was plausible..after all there is no way the goverment willing to go this just for both of them. Never expect they were this important...The reason they were run away from home..I don''t know thought...


    "Forvish what big brother said are true,the reason we were run away..It was because of me.."(FIana)


    "Regarding your power right now?A power that can restore any inorganic things?"(Forvish)


    "Haha..looks like it was too famous.Forvish but let me tell you one thing ...that was wrong."(Akira)


    "Again?What are you implying?"(Forvish)


    "My power can reverse any thing that wasn''t living thing."(Fiana)If you stumble upon this narrative on Amazon, be aware that it has been stolen from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "What''s the difference then?"(Forvish)


    I don''t see any difference,that''s why I asked them.


    "It means corpse too."(AKira)


    "hah...I still don''t understand what you guys are talking about.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,you didn''t know the goverment was really crazy people.do you know why no one oppose them?"(Fiana)


    "I don''t know..but I believe they were stronger than average wasn''t it?"(Forvish)


    "That is part of the reason...but the real reason was because their personal or known as royal guard.."(Fiana)


    "Royal guard.."(Forvish)


    "It was consist 12 knight. Well rather than being knight..it was more fitting they were assasin."(Akira)


    "So?What''s with it?what the connection it have with us?Cut to the point already!!"(Forvish)


    "THen I will tell you!!!Forvish big brother!!THe girl behind you she was the daughter of the royal guard!!The strongest royal guard!!Queen arthuria!!"(Fiana)


    Hear that Akira also grow hostile toward Luna who were behind me,luna also grib my clothes while looked down...As I hold her left hands,I said to them..


    "So?what''s wrong with that?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!The assasin was strengthen by analyzing their coprse!!The made experiment of it and searching for further power!!Not to mention they were researching about zombie!!!!Also by consuming the flesh they can be stronger..."(Fiana)


    "I see..that''s why they need your power right?To longthen their research. Indeed the goverment was disgusting and dangerous."(Forvish)


    To consume their kind own flesh..they are really disgusting...is this what they call cannibal?It was really disgusting..


    "That''s why she was truly dangerous!!!Wasn''t it suspicious for her to be experimented with you?"(Akira)


    "IF you keeping saying bullshit like that,Than I will go home.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!"(Akira)


    "The reason I came here was not to listen your bullshit!!!"(Forvish)


    "Looks like forvish big brother doesn''t understand how dangerous is it..or is it because Forvish big brother charmed by her?"(Fiana)


    "Don''t joke on me fiana,akira. If I discriminate againts her won''t be the same to you?what''s the difference?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish big brother!!!!!!"(Fiana)


    "Stop it fiana,you should remember he always like this.Once he set his mind,he will do it until the end..."(Akira)


    So you still remember the past huh..Akira.


    "Akira,I don''t want to fight you...we are family don''t we?"(Forvish)


    "....Sorry,Forvish but we can''t trust her,She was brought by her mother after. Our meeting wasn''t nice one and we can tell she was dangerous by meeting her once..."(Akira)


    "Akira..can we really end this peacefully!!!!I don''t want to make you guys enemy!!"(Forvish)


    "Me neither..you are my little brother after all..even if we aren''t related by blood. Your sacrificial ,your kindness to us..we can''t forget it...That''s why please little brother...please don''t force me...I don''t want to hurt you!!"(Akira)


    His face was look so pained.,akira...you are my big brother..


    "Akira,I can take it you are as enemy then?"(Forvish)


    I glare at him. I don''t want to fight him....but luna life was at stake.After saw my resolution Akira thinking a bit..


    "Forvish,Let''s make a bet..."(Akira)


    "....What are we beting?"(Forvish)


    "Simple enough,If we won..you must cut your ties with her..If you win we will trust you...how is that forvish?."(Akira)


    "No thanks.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish big brother!!"(Fiana)


    "Fiana,Quiet!!!"(Akira)


    Fiana shut her mouth..but then akira ask me with hostility too..


    "May I know the reason?"(Akira)


    "Simple...because I was dissapointed at you..both of you."(Forvish)


    "We didn''t change..it was you who changed forvish."(Akira)


    "You also changed...the Akira and Fiana knew will never discriminate people like this..they won''t trick people like you guys!!After all what''s the difference between you guys and your parent?You hypocrite!!"(Forvish)


    "I see,then why you come here..little brother."(Akira)


    His tone changed...looks like we can''t stay here any further..


    "I just want to check..were you guys fine or not...but in the end...I am dissapointed at you."(Forvish)


    "Wait a minute..."(Fiana)


    Fiana stop us by go into in front of us....


    "Forvish big brother...let''s make a bet.."(Fiana)


    "I already said I won''t do it won''t I?There is no in for me to begin wtih."(Forvish)


    "Then how about we changed what we betting?"(FIana)


    "FIANA!!!Don''t be rash!!"(Akira)


    "We will bid this..If you won I will dispel your curse...."(Fiana)


    "....he...so you found it out.."(Forvish)


    "A bit little...maybe instead of curse it was more like the one who limit your potential wasn''t it?"(Fiana)


    As grandma said,she was senstive to magic or mana.....The reason we come here was too cure after all..and it was needed to protect my family..


    "What if I lose.."(Forvish)


    "Then cut all of your ties..with everyone your berfriend with..to make sure no one spy on us....so please understand this term."(Fiana)


    "All or nothing ehh?Fiana..you already become so brave..."(Forvish)


    When we were child you were so coward..even you shy to me at first.


    "Forvish we indeed changed,we can carry that foolish ideal of us...you can''t take revenge on goverment with kindness or anything else...an eye for eye and tooth for tooth.."(Fiana)


    "You guys indeed changed..but you also didn''t change...sorry but I can accept your bet..once again I refuse.."(Forvish)


    "......I see,so she was more special than us ?"(Fiana)


    "What do you think?"(Forvish)


    "Just what make she more special than us?ANSWER ME BIG BROTHER!!!!"(Fiana)


    "Think by yourself...after all even you and akira know the answer...why I didn''t want your trust...why I am dissapointed at you..think it carefully Fiana..akira."(Forvish)


    After that I go with luna and our way to return...Luna finally talked..


    "Forvish,do you still trust me?"(Luna)


    "Hey,hey luna not you too?"(Forvish)


    Hear my respon she surprised...but then I said..


    "Luna,where your optimism go?Weren''t you a type of person that didn''t care of that?"(Forvish)


    "But,what they said were right..."(Luna)


    "So?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish?"(Luna)


    "It doesn''t matter who is your parents..what is important is who you are...remember?It was what you were saying to me...even thought I told you my parents want to kill me and might do the same,you trust me..you said it to me..that''s why I will be the same...You are Luna,the girl I love..and It won''t change..be your parents criminal,devil or anything else. I love you because you are still you.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish...."(Luna)


    "Anyway,I won''t ask any further about your past if you don''t want it...but if it pained you so much then please share it with me."(Forvish)


    She then hugs me at the same time tears begin to flow from her eyes..


    "I forgive you for today matter...so forvish can you let me stay this for a while?"(Luna)


    "Hahaha..feel free.."(Forvish)


    Really...you should believe yourself more luna.I think that as I soothe her...Akira,fiana...do you really not remember our promise?If we become adult then it doesn''t mean we should change too..our ideal. We won''t submit adult way of thinking..think there is no way...there is nothing left..if we are like that..then we will doomed to make same mistake...the same mistake our parents. we already promised ourself not to become shameless adult like that....yet why?why you not notice it..Fiana..Akira....


    Also...why Luna was abandoned by her parents?.I don''t understand...I believed she was at orphanage before she come to labotory and was experimented...she was also have her mana already awakened.... yet why?I don''t understand for now..but in the near I know...because her power is-

 Chapter 220:Before the great escape(prologue)

    Now I am back to the hotel and already told everything to grandma...but she didn''t dispirited or anything..still cheerful lke always..


    "I see,In the end you failed to convice them.It can''t be helped if you failed to convice them..after all human was keen to change anyway."(Ruby)


    "Anyway Nee-chan ,I am sorry because of me your plan to cure me is failed."(Forvish)


    Hear this grandma titled her head and then answered .


    "What are you talking about ?Thanks to you stall them off,I can do my job nicely..."(Ruby)


    ".....Wait what?"(Forvish)


    As I was honestly don''t understand why...Grandma with a smile and then take out something from her pocket...It was a bottle filled with certain kind of green liquid.


    "To begin with my target was this. THe miracle medicine that can only be produced in this city. What do you think I am going to do to begin with?"(Ruby)


    "Well...I think nee-chan will make the goddes heal me or something?"(Forvish)


    "That is absurd you know,I don''t want to incur the wrath of whole city..after all only believer may do that.."(Ruby)


    "Well how much it cost then?"(Forvish)


    "0 Credit."(Ruby)


    "...Nee-chan are you serious?"(Forvish)


    "I am serious...To begin with this medicine privately only given to the high executive or any higher position.that''s why you can buy it throught the normal way."(Ruby)


    ...........I am speechless as I heard that..don''t tell me..


    "Then how you get it?"(Forvish)


    "Fuhahahaha,you won''t believe it even I told you FUHAHAHA!"(Ruby)


    ........just what did she do?Oh well,let''s drop the question...


    "So nee-chan was I supposed to drink that?"(Forvish)


    "Of course,medicine was mean to be drinking..but because it had side effect...wait..the side effect was good for dense people like you...Forvish please drink it.."(Ruby)


    "Nee-chan your eyes creep me out."(Forvish)


    I felt her eyes was shine in weird way..I felt goosebum in my entire body..Nee-chan only answered..


    Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Forvish,please drink this..It will be good for your health.."(Ruby)


    She also begin to panting.....I have really bad feeling about the side effect.. As she saw me took step back,nee-chan eyes become normal once again..


    "Ah sorry,sorry I lost my control myself for a moment. Anyway Forvish I will pass you the medicine.""(Ruby)


    As grandma turn back into normal, she immediately pass me the medicine...once she do that,I put it in my pocket and then ask her...


    "Still for it to have a side effect just what is made it from?"(Forvish)


    "Alcohol and the goddess magic."(Ruby)


    "If it was the material...then why not use normal water..."(Forvish)


    I grumbled...I don''t like alcohol...it wasn''t because I hate the taste...It was because I hate the hangover.


    "To make it more believeable of course,Everymedicine had side effect right?Nowif you presented one with zero effect will you believe it??"(Ruby)


    "Well no still an alcohol?Sight...."(Forvish)


    If it just alcohol then I might as well drink it.Thought I don''t like it I must drink it...As people say beggar can be a chooser .Let''s return to my room and then drink it before go to sleep..after all I believe tomorrow they will started to attack us....


    "Anyway,don''t worry about our escape route.I already prepared for it."(Ruby)


    "Thank you nee-chan..."(Forvish)


    "It''s fine it''s fine after all you are my precious grandson. For now you can do as you like,just don''t forget to drink the magical drink."(Ruby)


    "Understood."(Forvish)


    Then I pardon myself from her room and then go back to my room..where Luna was sit on bed waiting for me. Why she didn''t sleep yet...sight it was already 3.A.M ..even thought I told her to sleep first.


    "Luna,I told you to go sleep first. I already said that It will took rather a long time.."(Forvish)


    "It''s fine,Beside I can''t forgive myself I keep you in the dark...that''s why..I used my time to gather my resolve. Forvish were you willing to listen to me?"(Luna)


    "If you want to tell me then I will listen.."(Forvish)


    As I sit at the bed beside her,she immediately lean her head toward my shoulder..


    "Forvish,I am similar to you...I am also abandoned by own mother."(Luna)


    "Why you mother abandoned you?You were 5 years old at that time..even if your mother was greedy for power she wouldn''t abandon you...it was too early to tell your potential.."(Forvish)


    "No. forvish you are mistaken. When my mana is shown...they already know...That I was useless.."(Luna)


    I want to say something...but in the end I held it...I will be the same as rub the salt to other person wound...As I am now was a good for nothing...The only thing I can do is I can only soothe her..


    "Forvish,my power have zero offensive power at all...It was ability to protect. Not to attack...I am also incapable to learn any offensive spell. If I can use offensive magic ..then maybe I won''t be abandoned...but because I can''t attack...I was deemed to be useless...no matter how strong my defense is...it won''t matter if you can''t kill opponent."(Luna)


    "Luna..."(Forvish)


    "My mother at first have high hope at me...because I was blessed with mana. But when she realizedI can''t attack..she immediately give a cold shoulder..the same to everyone....They only think me as a burden. That''s why when It was my fifth birthday...they left me in front of orphanage..."(Luna)


    Tears begin to well up in her eyes,Nothing more hurt than abandoned by your own parents. I understand the pain..because I also the same...the age where we supposed to be spoiled by our parent yet ended we being left alone..by own our parents...


    "Forvish,before I met you,I always my power was useless...but after I met you..I felt I was blessed...because with this power I canprotect you..........."(Luna)


    As soon as luna said she fall asleep ...Royal guard...goverment. Creation and Imagination.Akira and Fiana...there is too many threat to me...I not noticed..if not for everyone else..then my life won''t be like this..This kind of life was exist because they were here for me...it won''t change no matter what other people do...that''s why I will get stronger ..stronger than anyone...


    "I will get stronger...stronger and stronger!!!I will protect everyone that is important to me!!!"(Forvish)


    As I immediately drink the medicine and then go to sleep..I must sleep well to restore of my mana....That night I dreamed a door...a door which was divided into 3 section and has 3 lock on it..and finally the first lock was broken and open the smallest section....what a weird dream I have..

 Chapter 221:Grand escape 01..

    It was already 9.A.M when I woke up...Ugh.I have hang over...but it wasn''t that bad.....still I don''t like it...Damn why the cure must be an alcohol?Now as I get out of the bed,I noticedsomeone was finished taking a bath...It was Luna who get out with her usual clothes and towel in her shoulder...


    "Ah Forvish you already wake up?Then go ready yourself...we will escape this country soon."(Luna)


    "Understood..."(Forvish)


    What was the gate from yesterday?Sight my body is too mysterious...As I mirrored myself...I saw something weird...my eyes....one of them turned blue from black....this is?


    "What''s wrong Forvish?"(Luna)


    Then my eyes become black again...was it just my imagination?


    "Nothing..sorry to startle you.."(Forvish)


    After I took a bath,grandma called us to her room with both of lune and noir waiting and then show me the newspaper of this country..


    "daddy is famous!!"(Noir)


    "Someone put your bounty on your head daddy!!"(Lune)


    As I hurried take a look it...I found out that I was wanted with 1000.000 million credit as reward..Thought I only wanted as alive....wasn''t this too fast????


    "Hahaha,Looks like It won''t be easy for us to escape here...look below..many of your wanted poster was glued on the wall,even made me think it was kind of new paint or something..."(Ruby)


    "Nee-chan this isn''t laughing matter.."(Forvish)


    "Don''t worry ,I believe we can run easily like this beside...many of them do searching for you to get out..Thought most of them were an Idiot...."(Ruby)


    Grandma begin to laught heartedly........


    "Will we be fine?"(Forvish)


    "..Let''s hope so.."(Luna)


    "Daddy you are so famous !!what are you worried about?"(Noir)


    "Yes !!yes!!daddy is the the strongest so what are you worried about?"(Lune)


    ...Both of you. You believe your daddy too much.


    Narrator POV.


    "Did we finally manage to cut any connection with outside world?"(FIana)


    "Yes,with all of people helps we will be able to do this in 6 hours.."(Akira)


    "...BIg brother....Will Forvish understand us?Won''t he get mad of us we do this?"(Fiana)


    "He will understand...someone that suffers betrayal from its people will understand..Even if he didn''t understand then we will make him understand!!We are family after all."(AKira)Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    As soon as he say that he got incoming call..


    "Goddess guard!!!The target already exit the hotel.."(Underling)


    "Iniciate plan c-11,buy some time for us...we were on our way.."(Akira)


    But then explosion was heard on their side and then Familiar voice was heard from other side of phone..And said in cold tone..


    "Thanks for your surprise party,but sorry I am kinda ruin it..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!"(Akira)


    "Akira,honestly I don''t care what kind of scheme that you aimed at me...but you see....usually I won''t mind this and I won''t blame you...but your main aim was Luna wasn''t it?"(Forvish)


    Forvish voice was serious,Akira who heard this know that...He then said...


    "What''s wrong with that?She was the daughter of Queen arthuria..Our true enemy...what was the reason we will do that?To eliminate the future threat of course..(Akira)


    "...In the end people always judge based on their parents huh?Akira..it doesn''t matter who the parent is....the most important is how they raised...am I wrong Akira?"(Forvish)


    Akira instead answered him with normal answer,he answered with this..


    "Fruit never fall from the tree....that is the fact..someone that raised by queen arthuria will be worse...Forvish...you are the same aren''t you?To be betrayed by the heroes?"(Akira)


    "Yes you are right. So?"(Forvish)


    "You never know what people thinking...even the hero that raised you for 7 years cut the ties with you thinking when concerned his life....The real side of people only seen when something concerned their life were occured....I believe Luna were the same...she only think you as tool..."(Akira)


    THe other side were silent for a moment...then Forvish answered..


    "Hey?Do you think I don''t know?Do you know how many times I nearly died?"(Forvish)


    "...I don''t know that myself,but I believe you have more times than me...After all your easily tricked."(Akira)


    "Haha...you are right. The proof was even broadcasted to the whole world...even with a good title..A boy that was adopted by someone and was found to be a devil....To be honest at that time I don''t want to live anymore when I saw no one care about me when I found out I was only used by them......"(Forvish)


    "That''s right...you can never know what people is thinking....Forvish.Let me tell you..we won''t be like that...after all if not for you we won''t be here today....even thought I near sacrifice myself...in the end you push me and sacrifice yourself...that''s why I believed..our brothership was thicker than blood.."(AKira)


    "...Akira...I already know that ,I already treat you my real brother...and fiana as my little sister...that''s why I don''t want you to make you as enemies....but today...it changed...since you aimed at luna''s life...you know the consequence...."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!!!Why?WHy for luna?Is she that important to you?"(Akira)


    "...Akira...Luna someone that sacrifce herself for my life..she prepared to die in my stead!!!She someone that willing to abandon her life for me!!!!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!!It was her plan!!Her scheme!!!!!"(Akira)


    "HA!!!It''s funny!!!!!!If you said someone that willing to sacrifice her life for me is not trustable...then who should I trust?Even doubt had limit!!If we can''t trust anyone than we won''t be here!!!Maybe we often betrayed and lost our life....but we also found the one that truly care us!!!"(Forvish)


    ".....I don''t believe her..."(Akira)


    "AKIRA!!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!No matter what we can''t do it...we can''t believe someone that involved with queen arthuria!!!Someone that treat her family as nothing...We can''t trust her!!"(Akira)


    The otherside silent for a moment...then he said..


    "No matter what?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,We truly care you!!!!!!That''s why forvish!!!Please!!We don''t want to hurt you!!"(Akira)


    "I guess this is it...Akira...you have changed...you have changed so much even made me not to recognize you anymore...We are the brother who are chilvarous than me?Where are the sister that were so gentle even to the bandit...I always hoped at least some of that remain...even little bit was fine..but.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!!!!"(Akira)


    "we can''t be allies...as long you are pose danger to my family...then...you are my enemy.."(Forvish)


    "Please forvish!!!I beg you please recosinder it.."(Akira)


    "Akira...do you know what?Many of the words I said to you was from someone....including this.."Anyone that want to take family away..be it god I will deal with them,but anyone that helps my family...regardless be it devil,I will pay them back 1 thousand times..." "(Forvish)


    "What''s so special about that words?It just child ideals!!!you can''t use it in real life!!!The one who said that to you must a fool!!"(Akira)


    "In the end..my last hope was shattered by yourself...Akira..Fiana....if you want to talk with me again..then think it about carefully about that words...the real meaning about it..if you can''t then I believe we will never talk again..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish quit playing around!!!It was luna who said that to you wasn''t it?"(Akira)


    "No...it was someone else. I believe...you will remember about it..the one who said all of it..someone that I respect......"(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!WHo is it ?Tell me!!"(Akira)


    "Search for yourself...stupid big brother.."(Forvish)


    As the call ended...Akira who is fuming in rage throw it to the wall and break it into pieces..


    "Brother.."(Fiana)


    "Fiana....we must kill luna !!!someone that brainwash our brother must be killed!!!"(Akira)


    "I understood brother.....after all forvish will understand us..which made this proof that forvish was brainwash.."(Fiana)


    "Let''s go then..we will use our own hands to wake the foolish brother of ours..."(Akira)


    "Understood."(Fiana)


    Even thought like that...Forvish words still stuck at akira''s head...he was wonder who give him such an idea?Not noticing..it was himself...

 222:Grand escape 02

    "Forvish...sorry..."(Luna)


    "What are you saying all of sudden?"(Ruby)


    Once the call ended,Luna said sorry....which made grandma perplexed and confused...For now I don''t intent to disclose it to anyone...it already told all of her courage to told me beside it wasn''t important anyway..


    "Actually the reason it was failed..it was because of me..if not for me...this wouldn''t happen.."(Luna)


    "No,it''s fine even if without you I doubt it will success...They changed too much so I can''t recognize them anymore...beside even if success I think they will force me to join somehow.."(Forvish)


    "But..."(Luna)


    "It''s fine already..so let''s just focus on escaping right now.."(Forvish)


    I pat her head to made her forget about it...


    "Thank you.."(Luna)


    Luna put relieved smile....Grandma who said this only smiled teasingly while put her hand on chin...


    "Hoo~~I see I see!!!!Natural huh.."(Ruby)


    What are you talking about?well who cares about it..


    "Anyway nee-chan what should we do now?To think they have been watching us since we arrived here...."(Forvish)


    I said that as I take glance on pile of human beside me..they weren''t weak either...but not strong either..I can say they were average at least..it will be hard for us to escape if there is 10.000 of them aiming at us..even using judgement blade(spell that made form an huge aura based on the sword which amplify range greatly in case you forgot). Hunting hound also useless......Beside I don''t want many destroy to many building..I don''t want to involved innocent people in this matter so amplify gate is no....weaken gate also no...I guess Luna power who focused was handy ..but It can''t protect us forever......as I right now I think it will involve innocent people because I think a fight will break if this keep going..


    "Don''t worry ,I have a map of the sewer with me....I already prepared for this extend .."(Ruby)


    Grandma take out a paper map from her cloack...just when she get this?I believe she get it at the same time she get the cure....shit...thinking about it...remind me about the hangover... I have right now. I should stay focused..as I think that grandma passed something to luna...oh well grandma was a bit trickster..but she won''t do a bad thing I guess....


    "Daddy Let''s go to the sewer!!It sounds cool to escape from it!!Like in old film!!"(Lune)


    Lune who are in gunblade form and also was hanging on my waist started talking.....


    "YOu are girl..please act more girly.."(Forvish)


    "umu!!"(Lune)


    Ignoring lune pouting Ruby nee-chan was whispering something...to Luna....why her face so red???Just what is grandma whispering?


    "NO WAY!!!I can''t do any thing of that!!It''s indence!!!"(Luna)


    "pSst!!keep it down will you?what''s wrong with you anyway?You only have courage when you were a child!! "(Ruby)


    "What are you guys talking about?"(Forvish)


    "Nothing,anyway let''s get going before they found us!!!"(Ruby)Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    ...Suspicious...still there is no opening from her,she still act as normal...I heard a woman is good to hide their emotion.....but grandma hide her emotion quite well....It quite amaze me to be honest..well change the target..


    "Luna mind you tell me what grandma is talking about?"(Forvish)


    "It was grandma okay!!!it was grandma !!!!"(Luna)


    "huh?"(Forvish)


    "It''s nothing!!!really it''s nothing!!!"(Luna)


    I have seriously bad feeling about this?Lune then begin to comment..


    "hoo~~Dad you are so slow..."(Lune)


    "..??Why dad are slow."(Noir)


    "ICkckckc!!!Lune you are still kid won''t understand..the same as father both of you will kill your lover one day..."(Lune)


    It rather pissed me off talked like that by my own daughter...Everyone say I am slow...but I think I run fast enough?I also can read the mood...Just why they think me as slow??I don''t understand ...


    2 hours later..


    after 1 hour later


    "SO STINK!!!I can''t hold it anymore.."(Lune)


    "...Since when a sewer have a sweet smell?just bear with!!"(Forvish)


    "HUE!!"!(Lune)


    Lune begin to shaking around...hey keep it down...you are still in gunblade form....


    "Dad..it''s so stink.when will we get out?."(Noir)


    "Please bear it for another 2 hours okay?beside compared to you your mom was suffer more...."(Ruby)


    Grandma look at Luna whose face was really pale......well luna was weak to smelly area like this...Just bear it for now luna...


    "Fine.."(lune)


    "understood."(Noir)


    .....still this is weird...we didn''t meet any any enemy...but I know grandma was keep alert..to think she have drone that she can freely control..she also make sure it resemble the drone here so she can freely act...I guess it was grandma who teach dad to be so dependable.....as we walkted throught the sewer suddenly grandma stop..


    "...oh shi t...The barrier also goes underground?No one said about this.."(Ruby)


    "What''s wrong nee-chan?"(Forvish)


    "You see..we can''t get across to the area in front of us. There is barrior that stop us to do so.."(Ruby)


    "Then what should we do?should we turn around and turn off the barrier?"(Forvish)


    "It was not that simple,I don''t know how to do that...beside this barrier also cut us with the outside not to mention even if we found it we don''t know how the machine work......"(Ruby)


    "Should we try to break the barrier?"(Forvish)


    "Don''t bother,with your current power is impossible...well If the pink haired girl here we may be able to get out easily.."(Ruby)


    She must means sakura,well sakura power was mainly destruction to begin with....


    "Hey lunabefore you arrive you do what I instructed to you wasn''t it?If you do ,can you pass it to me?"(Ruby)


    "Okay.."(Luna)


    Luna do as grandma ordered and then take out a very small glass bottle contain red liquid....


    "Forvish drink this.."(Ruby)


    "??what is this?"(Forvish)


    "Blood from sakura."(Ruby)


    "...What?!"(Forvish)


    "Don''t worry this only 50cc of blood,and also I asked for her permission beforehands...."(Ruby)


    "That''s is what I asking about...what I want to ask why I must drink it?(Forvish)


    Grandma put her hands on her back....she was thinking what she said to me..


    "Well to be honest...I want to make sure your power. THe power able to put weaker version of leon at his place....I want to make it as your trump card after all it wasn''t like we be with you 24 hours isn''t it?"(Ruby)


    "That''s true,so nee-chan,you need me to the barrier?"(Forvish)


    "Glad ,you catch on real quick..so think you can do it?"(Ruby)


    "Okay I will try.."(Forvish)


    As I quickly drink blood,a momment passed..but nothing happened.....


    "Sight..I guess it faills then...I expect for a blood as a catalyst...but in the end it was just wishful thinking.."(Ruby)


    "Sorry nee-chan."(Forvish)


    "No,it isn''t your fault.....for now luna can''t you hold forvish hand?"(Ruby)


    "?Sure?"(Luna)


    As luna hold my hands ,Grandma mutters somethng and then her clothes become a middle age clothes...yes the clothes belong to a witch..saw this lune and Noir!!


    "A REAL WITCH!!!"(Lune and Noir)


    "Well,well I will explain it later...for now don''t release your dad grip.."(Ruby)


    As she said that a magic glyph appeared at the bottom of her feet and then she started chanting spell while closing her eyes..once she finished..she opened her eyes and said...


    "Quick blink.."(Ruby)


    As she said that...a light covered us and then brought to somewhere else...


    Outside of the city..


    "Ught...for me to made a mistake..It was 2 km too far from the rendezvous point.."(Ruby)


    Teleport skill,as expected the teacher of the hero..that''s why she was so relaxed....still the side effect was really worst thought...because lune and noir returned to human form..also luna at the same time all of them throw up...even me was on verge to throw up..I swear I don''t want to be teleported agian..


    "ara?Why all of you are throw up because my spell?it was just a little shake."(Ruby)


    Little shake my ass,it was worse than earthquake.....Thought I know a girl who will enjoy it a lot....damn shit..I want to throw up too....


    "Now now just relax,we already on safe zone."(Ruby)


    "I never will do it again.ugh ho-."(Luna)


    "Just focus on recovering first.."(Forvish)


    I said that as I pat her back... I also need to hold my stomach..this is too much.....+ hang over...damn it..


    1 hour later


    "Seriously you girls need some training...for you to easily throw up like this.."(Ruby)


    "I think it was you who absurd..even was on verge to throw up you know nee-chan?"(Forvish)


    "Why everyone say that?It was the same as roller coaster right?"(Ruby)


    Roller coaster was a mere child play if compared to it..forget it she won''t listen even If I say that...then as we walked someone..no..they.


    "As expected...your way of thinking remain the same wasn''t it?"(Akira)


    "Really big brother...it wasn''t your credit to begin with..it was mine.."(fiana)


    Akira and fiana said that while they were in manarize state..


    "akira..Fiana.."(Forvish)


    looks like fight will break out no matter what...

 Chapter 223:Great escape 223

    "Forvish ,for you to be with the legendary witch of dusk..now I understand why you changed so much.."(Akira)


    "The legendary witch that able to brainwash people...also the witch of justice that said to bethe master of heroes..never expect she was with you..."(Fiana)


    Fiana pointed her spear at us,while akira also show full of hostility..


    "Brain wash?I am not able to do that you know .believe me will you?"(Ruby)


    She put both of her hand at her waist and then snort. grandma to be honest I believe their information were the truth..I mean..you kinda give off their vibe..joke aside..


    "Akira and Fiana ,I am not brainwashed by anyone..I don''t know how you react that conclusion but this is the fact..I am still myself ,I do this on because my ownfree will!!!!"(Forvish)


    "Everyone can say that,can you give us the proof then?"(Akira)


    ".....I can''t."(Forvish)


    It will be hard to begin with..well proof or not..it wasn''t what important here...Akira should know it too...


    "I can''t blame you,hey Forvish how about having a match?just the two of us..If you win then I will let you escape..if you lose then come back to us...forvish even if the witch strong ..you think we can''t pursuit you?we have more than 10 million people with us...this kind of number...was not something you can''t beat...I believe this was a good term for you."(Akira)


    "BIg brother!!!"(Fiana)


    "It''s fine fiana.....I won''t lose to a mere puppet. How about it Forvish?"(Akira)


    I see what you guys aiming...with grandma here,..you don''t have any chances to hold us anymore. What Akira said was true..even if we run away by force we will be harrased by them their number was not joking...thought Dad and mom won''t mind the same as grandma..but It will endanger everyone life...I guess I have no choice...as I thought that heard grandma voice..


    "Forvish,don''t turn around ...and listen to me...I have an idea to solve this."(Ruby)


    "!"(Forvish)


    Narrator POV.


    5 minutes after that..


    "Forvish,it should be enough for you to be thinking..Give me your answer forvish.."(Akira)


    "..The answer?You should know it.."(Forvish)


    "I see,then let''s go!!!"(Akira)


    Forvish entered into manarize state and 8 sword followed behind him. 4 of the sword of black and white...Akira know the white sword buff his moves while the other one debuff his moves..based on the information it was found forvish ability to do this what made him strong...That''s why akira takes the initiave of the first attack. A rod appears in his hand and then run toward forvish ...Forvish saw this buff his own gunblade with flame edge and then also move toward him..once they clash with each other . The rod was keep attacking while forvish is defending then suddenly the rod become bigger....


    "Eat this!!!Gravity rod!!!"(Akira)


    Forvish cross both of his gunblade and try to held the weight of the rod,but then Akira released his rod and then move toward him with both of his face covered in light..


    The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    Saw this Forvish immediately use his other sword to stab akira..but akira dodge it easily when he arrived in front of him,his fist landed on forvish stomach....but Forvish held the pain and then cast spell to his leg which made a wind engulfed his leg and then kick his stomach . Then forvish jump to the back and made some distance with Akira...


    "Tricky as always.."(Akira)


    "You are the same."(Forvish)


    "Heh...but forvish you are weaker than me."(Akira)


    "Don''t be overconfidence..or it will be bite right bact at you."(Forvish)


    "..I see..then let''s see who is the overconfidence..!!!"(Akira)


    Akira retrieve the rod and then he lift it up and then spin like a fan above his head and create a huge tornado..then slowly it become smaller and wrapped the tornado itself at the rod. Forvish saw this of course isn''t waiting for him as he have his own motive..first he need to buy a time. If his grandma were right...then they can''t be brother anymore..as he thought that he noticed fiana can''t be seen....keep aside that....Akira finished..it only took 2 second to do this...then Akira jumped and made his road bigger swing it vertically..


    "GO whirlwind of revolution!!"(Akira)


    Saw this Forvish prepared himself,as he already do the preparations..once the rod touch forvish gunblade..it created a huge tornado that engulfed both of them...then a metal sound was ringing...then something was flying high at the sky...when it stab the ground..the tornado dispersed..shown Akira chest was stabbed by gunblade....


    "..A clone.."(Forvish)


    "Right..it was only bait forvish big brother.."(Fiana)


    As she said she immediately interlock Forvish arms..and then push him to the ground. Once she do that,she bind him with handcuff. Then she


    "Brother,I hope you don''t do be reckless and try to fight us.."(Fiana)


    "I see...I heard a clone need some human experiment to made one..."(Forvish)


    Clone


    A spell that use human corpse to made a double. Depend on the body condition the power can differ..but the maximum is 50% of the one that clone copied.... It needs mana to operate and was one of the forbidden magic...First clone talk like human supposed too,have heart beat...have blood flowing through their body...they also can use magic and manarize. Clone was a forbidden spell..even research will have death punishment. THe reason it was a forbidden magic because the way to make it,the first to create an exact clone that mirroring their appearance you need 10 human corpse,100 hundred for have blood flowing and heart beat,and 1000 for using manarize....not to mention to maintain it you need the exact number to create it...every 6 month you need it maintaned..because of this the magic was a forbiddenby every nation.


    "By the way Fiana...your power can maintain the clone right?"(Forvish)


    "Pretty much..."(Fiana)


    "....I am sorry....for not being with you..all of this time fiana..but I can''t return with you yet...."(Forvish)


    "...enough of it..both of luna and the witch already killed..can you see the corpse over there?"(Fiana)


    "Really..you were aimed at that from the start wasn''t it?Fiana you aimed to kill both of them since we started.."(Forvish)


    "If you understand it...then why you didn''t do anything?oh well you can''t win from us anyway.."(Fiana)


    Fiana pointed on the corpse of Luna and Ruby....who were lying on the ground with blood on them..


    As she said that forvish begin to levitate and then tied with robe Fiana tend to drag him away...but thrm en a helicopter was found above us and then a mechanical arm appeared and pull my clothes and lift me up to the helicopter.


    "What the hell!!!?"(FIana)


    "Hehehhehe!!You underestimate me too much,holy goddess.."(Ruby)


    The one that ruby use to trick them was a illusion spell..before the match begin Ruby already planted illusion on their mind..while they are fighting...ruby with Luna teleported to the their rendezvous point and get the helicopter to where they were fighting and then save forvish...Ruby was already predict they will use underhanded trick to begin with and aiming at their life that''s why she suggest this..to begin with forvish already know something fishy..so forvish already prepared for this before hand..Exccept...he never think this happen...because a mechanical hand was pulled him to the helicopter....saw this Fiana only watch them...as the helicopter go toward else..when she was left alone..


    "....Forvish...you have so many that called "family" was that the reason you left us?"(Fiana)


    then she grit her teeth with anger..


    ".....Then we aregoing to take you from them. I will make sure of that!!!"(Fiana)


    Forvish POV


    "As expected of you jessica..never expect for you to use it to pull me."(Forvish)


    "Of course !!!I am your genius wife after all!!"(Jessica)


    Jessica said with smug smile...If you not act like that you will be cuter..well she will dodge the question even if I said that.


    "Anyway how was luna?When I met her her face was so pale.."(Jessica)


    "Let''s say it was the side effect of teleporting.."(Forvish)


    I said that as I give her lap pillow.....she really pale. While Lune were sit besside jessica and Noir sit on jessica lap..ruby was sit beside me...the pilot was dad. Never expect for him to have the license..


    "Mom,don''t be unreasonable...to ask helicopter in the middle of night..it was absurd don''t you know?"(Kyle)


    "Well,well but you able to do it don''t you?"(Ruby)


    "....That is true..forget I can''t beat you to begin with."(Kyle)


    As expected of dad..you can''t beat woman in argument easily,don''t you?


    "Anyway ,forvish mom said that both of the leader of the cult were someone you know..was it true?"(Kyle)


    "Yes,it was after I abandoned by you guys..they were kind of my second family or so..still.."(Forvish)


    "Still what?"(Jessica)


    "The reason she changed...I know why.."(Forvish)


    I guess it was already miracle itself for this happened?


    "What do you mean Forvish?"(Ruby)


    "...Akira...the guy..he was already dead."(Forvish)


    "!!!"(Everyone)


    THis is the truth...also the reason..why she want me so much..fiana..that''s why you changed huh?

 Chapter 224:Grand Escape 04

    "Forvish,wasn''t that merely speculation?"(Kyle)


    "No ,I am sure of it..I only noticed when we met again before ..and when Nee-chan tell me about the clone I am sure of it."(Forvish)


    "Why do you say so?"(Ruby)


    "Because Akira will never leave her sister no matter how small is the danger....to begin with leave a clone with him was absolutely something he won''t do.."(Forvish)


    When grandma said he was clone,I was really don''t believe her..but when my gunblade stab his chest...I noticed grandma was right...Akira..he was already died. THe akira right now only puppet that do as fiana order..


    "Akira was always saying to me..he will never let her sister to befall to any danger no matter how small is it..even if he changed..He will stay the same."(Forvish)


    "Why you are so sure about that?It''s common people for people to change..or grow mature."(Jessica)


    "That is impossible. The reason he run away to begin with is for his sister..even if he matured a little he will never let her sister to kill grandma ,knowing grandma strength yet made her sister to do assasination for grandma and Luna was ridiculous. A slight mistake will cost her life.. and that isn''t something he will do no matter what.."(Forvish)


    Grandma put her hand on her chin thinking something...then suddenly..


    "There was someone follow us!!"(Kyle)


    "Oh my ?A combat jet!!"(Ruby)


    "....hey nee-chan...you say they didn''t have anything like tank or combat jet ?"(Forvish)


    "Oh yeah?Your nee-chan forgot..Teehehe."(Ruby)


    She lightly hit herself in her head while closing one of her eyes while smile like mischieviously......hey!!as I thought that a missile exploded right beside our helicopter!!!


    "Everyone hold tight!!!"(Kyle)


    Immediately as he said that the helicopter move aside in fast speed..then a missile exploded beside us!!!!!!Damn this is dangerous!!!!!Love this story? Find the genuine version on the author''s preferred platform and support their work!


    "Ugh?What is happening?"(Luna)


    Luna just wake up...a good time!!!!!!


    "nee-chan take care luna for me!!"(Forvish)


    As I said that I immediately reentered manarize state lune and noir both understand situations turned into gunblade..and then cast sylph step and opened the door helicopter to go outside!!


    "Hey!!"(Ruby)


    "Protect everyone for me!!!"(Forvish)


    As I said that I cast both of judgement blade on the both my gunblade and then go toward the nearest jet to me..it takes a bit of time because it was very fast still it wasn''t that fast,I cut both of the wings which made it lost ability to flight and made it do emergency landingand then immediately open the gate of enhancement


    "Lighting blitz!!!"(Forvish)


    I focused on the 2 plane near the helicopter anddestroy the engine from the inside. Sorry there is no choice after all...this is my weakest lighting magic that only means to paralyze to begin with...but the plane begin to ignore me..


    "Laivatein destroy him with your heat!!!"(Alexandrite)


    What?As I immediately dodge it to the side I found it was weird for alexandrite to be here...,then Fiana appeared from below me..


    "Lighting lance!!!"(Fiana)


    Shit as I hurried block it with both of my gunblade and made me pushed back to sky higher with my back open...then someone also appeared..it was Akira ..as I felt that I immediately cast!!


    "Castle of mirroring water!!!"(Forvish)


    A small castle envelop my body but then Akira rod suddenly begin to multiply into 100 rod.


    "100-rod strike!!!"(AKira)


    The force from that skill destroy my defensive spell easily. just by the force made me fly away 100 meter to the ground...thanks god I can regain my balance with sylph step.....shit this unfavorable situation to me...all of them also have their own transportation with them...Akira with certain with purple cloud ,fiana was with wings made of lighting and finally Alexandrite with eagle wings...still for Alexandrite be here...


    "Alexandrite why you are here?"(Forvish)


    "Why don''t you answer it by yourself!?!!Brionac!!!"(Alexandrite)


    "!!!"(Forvish)


    A spear with blue handle and ice edge was thrown at me with amazing speed!!!!!then both of fiana and Akira also aim from both side of me...shit how I can dodge all of their attack?


    "Dragon rampage!!!!!"(Luna)


    "Ares missile!!"(Jessica)


    Luna pushed fiana with her 2 twin swords while the missile that jessica fired explode just in front of Akira made akira pull back for a second..still..


    For both of them suddenly can fly?what happen?As I saw little wing behind them I noticed it was dad who casted wing on them..


    "3vs1 isn''t fair!!Now we have the same number right?!Even Thought we never fight in the sky before ..it should be have enough of time for Forvish too took down all of you!!I won''t let my future husband be bullied in front of me!!"(Jessica))


    "Let''s show them the strength of our LoveForvish!!"(Luna)


    "Really...don''t you feel embarrased by saying that?"(Forvish)


    I felt really embarrased...right now..but happy at the same time they come at my help..


    "Nope at all!!"(Jessica and Luna)


    "I see...then we should get serious right Fiana-san?Akira-san"(Alexandrite)


    "Yes.."(Fiana)


    "Let''s go.."(Akira)


    Then all of them suddenly have surge in power//


    "Manafication!!(Alexandrite,Akira and Fiana)


    This is dangerous...never expected Akira and Fiana can also do manafication. There is no chance for us to win this!!!We must retreat at once!!!

 Chapter 225:Grand Escape 05

    Alexandrite use her true power and then begin her first attack


    "Leivatein!!Brionac!!!!!"(Alexandrite)


    A Huge broad sword lit in flame and a spear made of ice appeared. Immediately I use spell..


    "Flame edge!!(Forvish)


    With 2 gunblade wrapped by flame I deflected all of the attack that aimed at me....Then Jessica who were behind us started to attack.


    " Missile Full burst!!!"(Jessica)


    Jessica weapon were compromised with heavy armament fire a mini missile throught her body...then I open gate of enhancement to enhance her missile it become big as normal missile. But then Alexandrite created many sword that outnumbered the missile and made it intercept all of them...it made a huge smoke then from the smoke 100 hundred person appeared...it was akira...A technique to copy himself huh!!!!!But this huge group were aiming at jessica..


    "Forvish big brother,let''s talk for a bit okay?"(Fiana)


    Fiana also appeared from smoke her weapon were a very long spear around 3 meter. It handle also very big...because of this it pushed me quite enough and started to barrage her attack at me..slowly I was pused ...to the ground..So strong...!!!!once I regain my foot at ground...I immediately cast advanced low magic spell. Iron manipulation. A cone of iron appeared from the ground and was aimed at her..because of that she dodge by making some distance from me.....


    "Forvish big brother....realized right?That''s why Forvish big brother give me that eyes full of pity before right?.."(FIana)


    "I see...I didn''t notice that was shown throught my eyes.."(Forvish)


    It was honest opinion of myself. Thought it maybe the reason fiana was talked to me..


    "A brainwashed person will never show pity..the truth was harsh.."(Fiana)


    "....If you know this,then stop fighting ..there is no reason for us to continue fighting..I won''t get angry with you because you trick so many of people..I won''t blame you for doing that at akira corpse....I won''t blame you even if you kill 1 thousand people I won''t get angry at you...What matter to me you are survive....no matter what you say..you are my little sister to me.."(Forvish)


    "Big brother Forvish..you didn''t change at all..you always give me priority...give me warm like big brother..that''s why forvish big brother you are very important to me...it will be best If we can stay together..."(Fiana)


    Fiana look down so I can see her face..but...suddenly I felt danger...Unauthorized content usage: if you discover this narrative on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Big brother Forvish..you see..I don''t care about revenge or anything when I realized you were still alive...to me you are like a candle flame in the darkness room..you are truly important to me and I want to stay together forever.."(Fiana)


    Fiana eyes turn into dark her aura was the same..She gives of rather twisted feeling.....This feeling made me shudder by a bit..no I know was afraid of her..


    "But you see there is a insect around you like a bug surrounding the flame...that''s why I must spray the insectide..."(Fiana)


    "Fiana?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish big brother you are mine...you are mine and mine only!!!I won''t give you to anyone..."(Fiana)


    Her spear slowly transformed into chainsaw...saw this I recaled a certain kind of girl using chainsaw cut the the other people because jealously..what it is called?


    "Forvish big brother..I will defeat you..I won''t let you go!!!No matter you are mine!!!And Mine ALONE!!I won''t give even hair to anyone.."(FIana)


    The reason she changed..I think I can understand..why she wants me..why she go this far just for me..everything is clear...Because she is more lonely than anyone...thought..it was too scary...but I see fear from her eyes...she didn''t want to be alone anymore...the reason she gain reversal...Finally I know...But she can''t revive the dead no matter what..Still...can I run?seriously...This girl maybe even stronger than demon king in manga..I think..because she already jumped and swing her chainsaw at me!!!


    Narrator POV.


    "I see..A full fledged yandere...not to mention this girl is also do manafication. It is right choice to summon more help."(Ruby)


    Ruby said that as she teleported back to helicopter with 3 strongest people..


    "Sakura,I count you to help Forvish. Only with you Forvish can use his potential. While SHiroyuki and Julius please help the others. I don''t need you to beat them..we only need to buy a time for running...."(Ruby)


    But before ruby finish her sentence ,Sakura already jumped from the helicopter......when she check..she noticed there was a huge crater below...It made her shiver..


    "Really,This girl is she only care forvish."(Ruby)


    "Well she never interested in us to begin with...She never mutter any word to me.not even when I ask her."(Julius)


    Julius shake her head with her hands up as he giving up,but Shiroyuki were different.


    "Only you brother,She get along with me and Alice fine. She was like a little girl that only learned outside world..It can''t be helped she didn''t want to talk to pervert like you.."(Shiroyuki)


    "uh..before I retort..can I puke for a moment?"(Julius)


    "....Made it fast useless brother....why you can stand to something like this."(Shiroyuki)


    As she said Ruby finished cast zephyr wing spell at them which made them able to fly...Shiroyuki immediately jumped and helped Jessica and Luna who were in tight position because 2 of them were fighting people who were in manarize state...once Julius finished rather forced...he immediately jumped from the helicopter too..


    "Mother,can you steer the helicopter?"(Kyle)


    "What are you planning Kyle?"(Ruby)


    "you see there is hundred plane surrounded us,Beside from forvish no one had killed before..so let me clear them up for them.."(Kyle)


    "Can you make it before they finished?"(Ruby)


    "Sure I am,They are only flying fish to me.."(Kyle)


    "I see,then go I will steer the helicopter."(Ruby)


    "Understood."(Kyle)


    Kyle immediately jumped once he do that,Ruby do the steering..while wondering..


    "For Kyle father to go this far just for forvish..what he is planning to do?Not to mention he able to made people do incomplete manafication this early...Something wasn''t right...even incomplete it was too weak.."(Ruby)


    Manafication was divided into 3 state..


    Incomplete,full and perfect.


    Right now most of people were in incomplete manafication which turn their weapon into real one that suited them..But she found it weird..because most of them not be able to use their weapon special ability yet....it was only little better thanmanarize state..


    "Some people must inform them the wrong way...still this surging of power..it was no good...I should found out how to deal with it soon and the same time made Sakura unlock her true ability of manarize..well It just matter of time thought..A girl that devoted someone like Sakura will be easy to realize her true manarize....well I should train her privately and Shiroyuki too were a great candidate...still..what bother me the most Alice..I felt I have seen her before in Sky city...I hope it only my Imagination..."(Ruby)


    As ruby thought about that.She heard a explosion near where forvish fighting...


    "Oh ?Sakura arrived on the scene?"(Ruby)


    But as she observed them ...she noticed she were arguing with The reversal girl.


    ".....What the fuck?how the hell this happen?"(Ruby)

 Chapter 226:Grand Escape 06

    "Kuh!!!"(Forvish)


    Fiana ability allows him to ignore any magic,even my ability . It turn into nothing...all of my attack uselss...not just even my defensive spell are useless. With overwhelming speed and magic....This girl is no joke..but all of my buff are useless..when I enter her area which revolved around 5 meter from here..all of my turn into nothing.ncluding buff and anything that similar....I don''t know how to fight her....But I believe ,She didn''t show all of her power yet...


    "What are you daydreaming for ?Forvish big brother?"(Fiana)


    "D-"(Forvish)


    She appeared behind me..and her chainsaw was aimed at me....I immediately roll to the side..but I didn''t avoid it completely..because one of my arm was severed..as my arm severed..Lune immediately return to inside of my body....then once she returned, she immediately asked me.


    "Daddy!!!"(Lune)


    "I am fine..there is no need for worry."(Forvish)


    "but..."(Lune)


    "It''s fine.."(Forvish)


    I try to act strong to her,but I know at least I can only stay in manarize for another 4 or 5 minute,I already wasted my mana before with Akira''s fight and the plane...Not to mention the fight with her deplete my mana faster than anything..I think I can only cast 3 advanced magic at most....but Once I do that...my manarize will be cancelled....it will be my loss......As I right now,I can only prepared for her next attack..


    Fiana but ignoring me....then she pick the arm she severed?Wait why?Why my arms didn''t dissapear?What did she do?


    "Forvish big brother arm."(Fiana)


    She then lick it...I am not lying...she really lick it with ekstasy. It made have goosebump around my body..


    "...For god sake.."(Lune)


    She then hug it tightly.......and her face was full of joy..


    "Fufufu..Forvish''s warm.."(Fiana)


    Somehow..I felt my life was really in danger....in certain way...It was too dangerous...if I did choice to stay with her...I don''t think I can survived.....Still..this is ..


    "Forvish,please don''t be afraid....I don''t want to hurt you more than this...so please give up...hahahaha.."(Fiana)


    She started panting...this made felt another goosebump...Seriously...Compared to the hero killing intent or anyone...THis kind of opponent..was way more scarier than anything I have ever faced...


    "Come here...Forvish.."(Fiana)


    Even I am idiot or braindead...I will never do as you say...but I really felt fear..while holding my severed arms Fiana...slowly walked...Shit...what can I do?With severed arm..I doubt I can''t hold her more than longer..as I thought that..


    "Don''t touch him.."(Sakura)


    Sakura come over and kick her on the spot,once she do that she retrieved my arm which at the same time vanish without trace....once she do that. she come over at me with full of worry..


    "Forvish!!!Your arm!!!!"(Sakura)


    "I am fine....It just a mana body,once I cancelled the link..I will be fine.."(Forvish)


    Even thought I don''t want her to worry,my voice was already at the limit.....Still I try my best to keep myself conscious...as sakura slowly help me to walk to the nearest tree and let me lean on it..still if sakura here..then I guess grandma already teleported reinforcement for us...


    "Sakura..there is no need to fight anymore..let''s escape.."(Forvish)


    "But Forvish!!"(Sakura)


    "It''s fine,our objective was too run begin with..that''s why ..let''s escape...I know you are strong..but the enemy real strength was unknown and there is chance they were stronger than all of you combined..that''s why let''s escape..."(Forvish)


    Stolen content alert: this content belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences.


    Sakura was silent...I know she won''t lose to her...but this time we didn''t come to kill...beside...Fiana was still my little sister...For akira sake...I will wake her up.


    "Okay.."(Sakura)


    "Sakura...don''t hurt her..no matter what..she is still my little sister...even thought she was like that..I knew she was kind of girl..she was twisted because she lost her brother and didn''t have anyone to count on..so please don''t fight...I also don''t want for any of you to get hurt..so please..."(Forvish)


    As I lost my consciousness...Noir entered my body again..and the gunblade vanished...before everything went to dark..


    "Rest well."(Sakura)


    With relief..I felt asleep because tiredness and my mana body was cancelled.....then everything went to dark...everyone please stay safe....


    Narrator POV


    with Forvish lay on her,Sakura immediately carry forvish with her shoulder. Ignoring fiana she immediately help Forvish by piggyback him.Fiana who felt ignored throw magic near her feet..


    "....Put him down.."(FIana)


    Sakura didn''t say anything and continue to walk ..saw this fiana try to give her another warning by made lighting struck exactly beside her...she didn''t budge and continue to walk forward...being ignored made Fiana angry..


    "You!!!Put him down I said!!!"(FIana)


    Fiana run toward her and then jumped with her chainsaw behind her head...She was aimed to slash right beside her..because no matter what ,forvish mustn''t be wounded...but It will made sakura dodge by a little at minimum..and drop Forvish..or so fiana planned...but Sakura didn''t care...she didn''t even gave a look at her and continue walk foward.....the reason she was walking...was because she in secret contact ruby her future grandmother...with phone to pick up them.


    THe reason she didn''t budge was not because she was weaker or it wasn''t the time..She maybe can beat him...but she doesn''t care...Forvish told her not to fight,so she won''t fight. She will respect and abide forvish order..She won''t care him...even if she taunts him her..she won''t care..even if she attack her..she will dodge...she will never attack her as long she didn''t aimed at forvish...that''s why sakura didn''t give a glance at fiana..but then Fiana told her..


    "Insect like you doesn''t deserve to be with him!!!Put him down!!!"(Fiana)


    Sakura was thinking..it has been long time since she mocked like that...since she arrived at home..she see a new life..a life without hatred...everyone treat her kindly ,treat her as human...Just based on her experience insect wasn''t even a mock to her...her life was hell to begin with. Her mouth slightly curved...as she was happy with her kind of life....and plan to continue to live like this....


    "you!!!!He is mine!!!I won''t give him to you.."(Fiana)


    "Yours?what a joke."(Sakura)


    Sakura stopped walking when she heard about this..


    "what?"(Fiana)


    "I am mocking at your blindness...someone with blind eye like you...can''t never ever get forvish.."(Sakura)


    "I am blind?You are the who is joking here!!!"(FIana)


    "...You are not just blind...but also deaf. I guess this what mother said about love is blind and deaf at the same time."(Sakura)


    "You!!"(Fiana)


    "You can speak as much you want..but as you are right now...you aren''t worthy in slightest to touch him.."(Sakura)


    Someone that look Forvish as tool doesn''t deserve his kindness..no matter who he is...Sakura was already set her mind like that when she come to stay with him. Maybe Forvish was kind and wasn''t idiot...but he isn''t absolute...that''s why sakura won''t forgive her who think forvish as tool...The reason she know all of this...was because ruby made them listen to what she think by using some kind of tool to eavesdrop their conversation..Of course this is for forvish safety..


    Based on her objective..sakura can tell she only think forvish as tool to fill her loneliness..nothing more..nothing else. Yes she was pitiful,but so what?is what sakura thinking...it wasn''t like she was the only one suffer here..everyone also suffered . Yes it''s painful.. but she have no right to be self centered...


    "You..!!I am the one that love her more than anyone in the world!!!The person who truly loved him!!!what do you know!!"(FIana)


    "Someone that used Forvish as tool to satisfy her own desire..doesn''t have right to speak love."(Sakura)


    As sakura said that,she immediately continue her walking..but then Fiana begin her spell..


    "Lighting blast!!!"(Fiana)


    AImed at them,but Sakura only move her body slightly to the right...to dodge it perfectly. Fiana saw this dumbfounded..to dodge magic easily like this without even slightest look....this made Fiana get serious as she begin to chant her magic....as lighting begin to spark above her...gathering slowly..and become a huge ball...once it finished..Fiana shoot at Sakura!!To test her limit!!But sakura didn''t even take a loot at it...she only spin her shotgun at her waist and shot it with it...a bullet was fired from it and disperse into tiny particle...when it clashed..the magic was destroyed...with ease.....saw this.....Fiana immediately know who she is...the only one that have ability to destroy anything ....Demon lord daughter.The cursed child. Destruction that can destroy anything..even a magic that supposed can''t be destroyed...Unlike fiana reversal power....Fiana reverse it to the time where magic supposed to be not exist..while Sakura ability was to destroy the mana that created magic itself..


    "You!!!You are planning to use forvish power to destroy the world right!!!"(Fiana)


    "Only Idiot that would destroy her own home.."(Sakura)


    Sakura only replied non-chalantly..


    "What do you mean?"(Fiana)


    "Even I explain ,you wouldn''t understand..."(Sakura)


    "You think I will be swayed by your lies?Go to hell cursed child!!!"(Fiana)


    Fiana cast another lighting blast..but this time she cast nonstop...fiana but dodge it completey....she still didn''t look at her...and keep ignoring her... With magic Fiana can''t beat her..changed her way of fighting she begin to approach Sakura with her chainsaw..but sakura still didn''t look at her...and still carrying forvish at her back while continue walking forward..


    "Stop ignoring me!!!"(Fiana)


    Fiana jumped toward her front and She give her a glare...but sakura wasn''t effected ,as she only look to the side..and then continue to walk...saw this Fiana was fumming her anger...it was like sakura treat her as she didn''t exist....because of that..she moved her chainsaw and aimed at sakura head...but...It was blocked by Fiana shotgun...once she did that...she show her bloodlust..made Fiana cower into fear and jumped back..


    "..It will be better for you to retreat...after all...my patience was already at limit..."(Sakura)


    "Don''t act cocky!!!"(Fiana)


    Heard this sakura show her the true bloodlust....the one that forvish truly felt when they reunite..Fiana was taken aback by this..but she still glare at sakura.


    "With this kind of handicap....you can''t even graze me..Looks like you depended on your ability toomuch.."(Sakura)


    "You!!!"(FIana)


    "Let me tell you,compared to you girls was one thing...my battle experience was far greater than yours.."(Sakura)


    She said that as she pointed her shotgun at Fiana..then shot it and made it miss which graze her cheek......but what Fiana was surprised...after all this is the first time..for someone to penetrates her special field.


    "This weapon name...is lawbreaker. Magic,physic ,ability...all of them exist with law...It always exist that law govern them...your ability...based on grandma said...was to negate something up to your reversal area...it created a law to control other things...but your ability are nothing...I have absolute advantage againts you...after all...my weapon allow to negate your special ability to certain extend..now what will you?lose before me and then retreat..or retreat right now unschated?"(Sakura)


    It was named by Forvish mother...the reason she explain this..was too bluff her way out..after all she noticed her bullet was way slower compared to normal condition...


    "Laughable!!!you underestimate me!!!I am the one that govern power to reverse time!!!Will fight you seriously.."(FIana)


    "Forvish sorry..but looks like we can''t avoid the fight.."(Sakura)


    As sakura said that,she prepared herself...she must think a way to shake her off.

 Chapter 227: Grand escape Epilogue.

    As I woke up I found myself in strange place....where am I?I found myself was in front of waterfall. But it wasn''t normal waterfall...because...it was pure blood. There is also many human skeleton near me. I felt I have seen this before but I forget it. Let''s look around for a moment...


    I tried to lift the skeleton...but once I lift it dissapear..and then return to it former position. This world is weird...when I taste the blood...it was flavorless. Also I didn''t get wet or stained by it no matter what I do. Sight just where am I?As I scratch back of my head. I walked around once more agan..but I didn''t find anything until I noticed a photo fram was buried in the sand. There is photo of me....and someone...but before I can take it...some quicksand sink it. Wait!!


    As I try to take it I found myself in the sky and was free falling...uwa!!!!!I arrive the same place I wake up...what''s with this illogical room?.Sight no matter what I do I didn''t found anything....With anger I pick up a stone and throw it to the waterfall as hard as I can...but then I heard some echo from the waterfall...hmm? There is something.... behind the waterfall . I immediately try to get inside but ..


    "Stop it..."(Yume)


    Yume in Dragon form appeared in front of waterfall block me from entering.


    "This is forbidden to enter..thanks god I able to stop you before you enter this cave.."(Yume)


    "Yume...why I am no allowed?"(Forvish)


    "Before I answer you...Let me tell you this is the deepes heart...inside of you..The place where I born."(Yume)


    I heard this but I can kind of understand it..but also dislike it..then yume continued.


    "To begin with I am half of your real mana....The mana that stay beyond this cafe. A mana that kill anyone when it found the treasure..the treasure you didn''t want anyone to see..not even your parent..your lover...and yourself.. Something you was afraid very much.."(Yume)


    "Yume say,If I conquer this mana..can I get stronger?"(Forvish)


    "Yes,you can get stronger...but before that..Forvish why you desire power so much?"(Yume)


    "I ,..I want to protect everyone that I care about."(Forvish)


    "...I see..not even you know about it huh...I was born within you and stay with you the longest..But you didn''t even open up to me. But yet with this tiny power..you able to make miracle..the power of resonance...the power to borrow others....that''s why I don''t understand..why borrowing power ..mana resonance was born from you?why you desire it strongly?Why?"(Yume)


    "Yume..I.."(Forvish)


    "I know you don''t know..it just from point of view..you were afraid of something. Forvish...but let me warn you something.."(Yume)


    ...


    "Don''t ever enter the cafe...once you entered the cafe..there is no one that can stop you..not even your father...remember this. If not..I don''t know what will happen to you."(Yume)


    ......


    "I understand yume.."(Forvish)


    Something..I treasured..more than anything in the world...just what is it?Beside what is that photo?The photo that contains me smiling and someone..Kugh..my heads...dammit why I can''t remember her.....It wasn''t luna it was her..I know her well..but why I can''t remember?...the girl. The one I usually played with before I entered the lab..who is she?...and why I don''t want to remember who she is?....Eternal life...A girl around my age...UAGH!!!!!!the harder I remember..the harder my head hurts..A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "Forvish!!!"(Yume)


    "...Traitor.."(FOrvish)


    Traitor traitor traitor traitor~!!!THe one that betray me!!!The one sold us to the lab!!!TRAITOR TRAITOR !!!TRAITOR!!!!!my heads!!!GUAGH!!!Someone..someone that I must killed...UA!!!!!!!!...someone..someone sold me..with her sweet words.....why I am in tears..why...even thought I am really angry...even thought I want to kill her so badly..why...why the tears keep flowing......why?why I can''t stop crying..Forvish...this girl...betrayed you...yet why..you crying...hahaha..I don''t understand myself anymore..why..Why?


    Narrator POV.


    As Forvish was fighting in the dream state...It was already been 5 minutes . Fiana try to steal forvish from her..but all of her attack was dodged easily by sakura. Not to mention sakura attack was more precise than she thought..It easily destroy her spell no matter how fast is it..she also immune to feint such.


    To begin with Sakura live was hell .she never can relax because people keep pursuing her...all of her sense was better than normal people because she often attacked in group. Her stamina also last more than elite soldier because she often fight seriously in 6-8 hour. In term of talent forvish maybe won..but in term of battle exprience...she outdo Forvish beyond horizon...her precision was already at master level...but because of this she didn''t know any magic,no one teach her.. . That''s why her way of fighting magician was simple..interupt before the magician can finish which made her good at interuppting chant. compared to FIana who live with authority or Alexandrite who still do a training...she was stronger.


    "...Why...Why I can''t beat you."(Fiana)


    "...If I was the one that last week fight you..maybe I can''t answer you..but the reason you can beat me...was because you are so selfish.."(Sakura)


    "Are you joking on me..there is no way!!!"(Fiana)


    "....Think however you like. Nor I care...If not for forvish wish. I will already killed you."(Sakura)


    Sakura said that will her bloodlus,it made fiana cower in a bit..but then as they said that a gigantic sword was shot toward sakura,which made sakura dodge. Then Alexandrite land on the ground...


    "Not bad..."(Alexandrite)


    "...Who are you?"(Sakura)


    "Alexandrite..or will be called Alexandrite Laplace...the one that will marry him in the future.."(Alexandrite)


    Sakura who heard this...know she was serious..but she also hide something from her. Thought she willl keep this aside for a moment..what''s more important is how to shake them off?


    "No worries,there is no need for you to be so alert..after all I don''t plan to attack you any futher."(Alexandrite)


    "Alexandrite!!!"(Fiana)


    "Fiana-san..remember our objective is Forvish.As we right now...Forvish will hurt even if we take him by force from her....that''s why let them escape. It will just will a waste a resource if we chase them any futher.."(Alexandrite)


    ".....ch..okay.."(Fiana)


    Fiana clicked her tongue....Alexandrite but look indifferent.


    "Really,For us ,the chaser to give up to chase you...it was really a grand escape. Demon lord daughter san...when we meet again...I will take forvish from you....."(Alexandrite)


    Once she said that both of them vanish in the forest....also the battle above subside...as silentness sweep across the area...everyone were the same.....except someone who was flying above them so high so they didn''t notice it.


    "well well,I guess what that dragon said was right. That guy got too many strong allies...I doubt I can even talk to hm normaly..Kukuku...but I like my future master. As young miss said..He was really unpolished gem. Time to head back."(Suzaku)


    As he said that a flame engulfed him...and then he vanish from the sky..while at the mountain with binocular..someone with blonde hair was watching them...


    "I see ,you still alive huh..luna.."(Athuria)


    "What should we do?queen athuria.?"(A certain guy)


    "Let''s leave her alone she were weak to be hindrance. Someone that can''t attack doesn''t need our attention. Also lancelot told everyone don''t do anything.."(Athuria)


    "Understood my queen."(Lancelot)


    Once he replied he immediately called backup..


    "...what a waste of talent..If only you master at attack instead luna...you will be my sucessor..I regretting give a birth to kind child like you. In this world kindness was useless after all. You will only die like your father. After all human were like that..they were like viper.treat them kindly...it was the same as you have viper in your bosom...."(Athuria)


    once athuria muter that she opened the invitation. that was sent yesterday.it was send to him..also to many people that watch fight going on..with hero on their side...It will be difficult to kidnap forvish..no it was near impossible...after all 1000 thousand fighter plane was destroyed in an instant by the heroes...


    "Hero huh..I guess they are stronger than rumour says..."(Athuria)


    The one who send invitations was ruby..it was invitations to watch Forvish power...also to observe their opponent at same time..the reason ruby doesn''t worried to be attacked...was because one thing...she give them warning..if they attack the will destroy their country with the heroes...after all heroes were the strongest weapon..and all of them were at her side. But no one realized it was not Hero was the most dangerous...nor demon lord...it was Forvish. as everyone didn''t notice at this time...how dangerous can single human be.

 Chapter 228:Day before new year.

    31 December 2088


    At that time I dreamed I was a child holding a huge sword at my hands...as I was moving foward to a girl I never met..


    "...I will kill you!!!I Will never forgive you!!!!"(Forvish)


    "......Forvish...I accept it..all of your hatred...."(??????)


    My sword penetrated her small chest,with my sword penetrated her chest . I cried....


    "Why...Why you don''t dodge...!!!WHY!!!"(Forvish)


    "...I..am sorry. But don''t worry...you will forget me..I won''t be burden to you...I will make you forget about me.."(???????)..


    As she touch my head,everything went black...once I woke up I found myself in my room..... I found myself I was in tears...Again. Regardless of that..I know I killed the girl with my own hands. But I have feeling..that I would meet her again....still just what was happening? my memory was fuzzy...there is no way that kind of memory will be forgotten...she must made me forget about it...just who is that girl?As I think about it...Sakura come in. once she noticed me.


    "Forvish,how are you right now?"(Sakura)


    "I am fine,there is no need to worry about me. How are everyone else?"(Forvish)


    "They are fine,we are more worried about you...after all tear keep flowing from you when you were sleeping..."(Sakura)


    "I see,change the topic. How long I have been sleeping?"(Forvish)


    "Around 1 day I guess. Right now It was 1.p.m."(Sakura)


    Sakura take a chair nearby and then sit on it. Once she do that she take out some hankerchief and wipe some sweat from me....


    "You sweat a lot..do you have nightmare Forvish?"(Sakura)


    "...Kinda..and I don''t want to talk about it."(Forvish)


    "I see...well forvish should I get food for you?"(Sakura)


    "Thanks for your offer,but I am fine. Let''s go to dinner room."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Sakura)


    As I say that I check myself in mirror. and found my right eye was blue colored...I guess no one can see this except me. I hope this was not a bad omen.Once I arrived at recreation room I found. Lune and Noir playing games with everyone else...they were playing some kind of racing game..what was it? mar**o kart?.


    "Ah daddy!!"(Noir)


    Noir abandoned her control stick and go toward me then she said.


    "Daddy!!!let''s play!!"(Noir)


    "Ah daddy!!!woke up!!!"(Lune)


    Lune also approach me ...everyone also throw their stick away except jessica... Which made the chaaracter in game crash with each other. While jessica immediately gain the first position. that''s cheap...


    "I just wonder...didn''t you guys need to train?"(Forvish)


    "No,Grand-..cought... Onee-chan said we needtake a break. She said relax once a while was a must..that''s why It was break for us."(Shiroyuki)


    "Hmm I see,so where are our parent?"(Forvish)


    As I didn''t see them anywhere...I think they must go somewhere..This story has been taken without authorization. Report any sightings.


    "They said they need to prepared for new year party...that''s why we are so free now..."(Lumiere)


    "Even me...are forbidden to work."(Lisa)


    Lisa was depressed. Lisa you are workaholic huh?Well it is house work so I guess it''s fine....While jessica still continue to overlap other. ..


    "Break is break~~I can rest with peace."(Iris)


    The slothof the group,I must make sure Lune and Noir didn''t copy her laziness.....Alice was on break from her job. So I guess itself was fine..


    "Forvish,can you helped me do some study?I want to review the subject mother teach me."(Sakura)


    The mother she means must my mom. She said that as she hold the elementary math book. wait....


    "Everyone ,How was your winter homework?"(Forvish)


    "....."(Everyone)


    "?"(Sakura)


    Yep everyone forget about it,thanks god I remember ...there is still 2 week holiday left. I guess we must started doing now...


    "YES!!!I AM FIRST!!!"(Jessica)


    "AH!!!!You cheap!!!(Everyone except sakura)


    How slow are you guys to just notice it?It just a game anyway..as I thought that from jessica joy stick appeared 2 tickets.....What the ?How does it works!!!


    "NYEHEHE!!!Anyway I got 2 ticket of amusement park!!!Forvish please go out with me!!!"(Jessica)


    oh ,that''s why all of them were playing mario cart huh...must be my mom or grandma work. I don''t mind...after all I already finished my home work before holiday begin.still need to be sure.


    "Have you done homework ?"(Forvish)


    "I already done copying."(Jessica)


    "?Copying?Copying who?"(Forvish)


    "You of course."(Jessica)


    .....speechless...How the fuck she get it?I mean I am sure I hide it inside of my pillow. anyway..let''s ignore her..


    "Well,everyone tidy your table..."(Forvish)


    We will started doing your homework first...holiday with homework remain wasn''t a holiday day after all.


    "NO!!!I Don''t want too..."(Iris)


    ."You think you can run from your homework Iris??"(Forvish)


    "...NO!!!!!THIS IS NOT FAIR!!!!!Lune and NOir!!They already run away."(Iris)


    ...ah..


    "Chase them!!!"(Forvish)


    I will make sure they do homework!!as their father I won''t allow any homework wasn''t done by them!!!!!Why?If I was called to the school because of them didn''t do any homework...then I was called to school and be lectured...won''t it be very embarrasing?That''s why I will make sure they did their homework!!!!Beside they are smart child surely they can do their homework easily..now with everyone chase them.


    "So what did you didn''t understand sakura?"(Forvish)


    "Ah yes,at this.."(Sakura)


    It will be a good thing if noir and lune can copy her sister...well they still don''t know about this thought.Sight.....speaking of them...I never do mana resonance with them with me...I guess I will try it later.


    Narrator POV.


    On their way home...the parent was talking..


    "Forvish eye,it turned blue right?are what you saying true mom?"(Kyle))


    "...yes. I am sure of it...Really he were really your son wasn''t he?I guess you can''t fight blood."(Ruby)


    "Stigma ,will he be fine?Stigma was trigerred by trauma wasn''t it?"(Claire)


    "I know,Stigma was like sudden burst of power. Well it was unlucky of you...I never know it hereditary either."(Ruby)


    Stigma. It was sign by changing color of iris without many people of realize...most one that realize are usually their parents...or someone with great cognition of mana. Ruby was belong to latter...Also the one who held previous stigma was Claire.


    "The stigma girl who said she will never marry anyone in her life. It makes me wonder when she change her thought.."(Ruby)


    "MOM!!!"(Claire)


    As claire embarrased by that ,kyle and ruby only laugh at her..then ruby said.


    "Enough joking,you said stigma was triggered because trauma right?"(Ruby)


    "Yes,and I am sure of it."(Claire)


    "Hmmm...Kyle you said you try to make forvish learn manafication before right?By try to see what was important at his deepest heart...yet you failed wasn''t it?"(Ruby)


    "Yes,Even me and the demon lord failed you know..(kyle)


    "I see,then let him awakened it by himself."(Ruby)


    Hear ruby statement both of them surprised....after all there is no way...in Forvish case when he didn''t even realize what was important to him in his life. The real him..then you can do manafication.


    "Well well,both of you don''t be hasty. Forvish aren''t weak as you thought...with mana resonance or whatever he able to fight on par. both of the child they were very strong...compared to normal mana weapon they indeed lot stronger.. If we make a mistake...then Forvish lost control what will you do?Let me say if kyle and Demon lord didn''t stand a chance....even thought they were only at manarize level surely they should be able to sudue it easily...yet they were the one who lost. Lost control =end of the world...we can''t let that happen.."(Ruby)


    "Still...at this rate he will be captured again..."(Kyle)


    That is his biggest worry,no matter what they are lacking manpower....It will be hard enough of themselves to protect him. It was like protecting nuclear bomb...it can be bring benefit to you...but also with a great risk...


    "Anyway His trauma wasn''t that simple...someone must erased his memory about it. It was still mystery to me..but I know...Forvish must faced it..based on the prophecy...eternal never appeared. There is no info about her....but no doubt it was eternal who made forvish forget about her....I think she was someone nearby.."(Ruby)


    "What do you mean mom?"(Kyle)


    "While Sakura carrying forvish she mentioned Forvish mutter why ...why he failed...why why he can''t force himself to kill her. I guess they must be important to each other..."(Ruby)


    "Still to heard eternal from Forvish..I never expect he already knew about her...should we wait for to remember it?"(Claire)


    "It will be the best if we know about her first...Sakura was safe from this matter...also luna show her talent to become protector..there is no need worry about them at least. We don''t know if eternal can''t be trusted or not...we should slowly investigate this any futher..also...that guy contains to many talents...particle emmiter...then stigma...what is that guy? a cheat?anyway don''t bother to tell him about stigma first...tell him how to handle particle first....well It will be hard for us too teach her thought..."(Ruby)


    As she said that she arrived in front of home..when she opened the door. She found lune and noir was captured by shiroyuki and Lumiere..


    "No!!!I want to play!!!"(Noir)


    "Let go of me!!"(lune)


    Saw this the parents only lets out relieved sight...they only hoped eternal turn into kind people....if this kind of peace can be last forever..then it will be the best.

 Chapter 229:How my mom and dad become Idiotic couple?part 1

    "Grandma help us!!!"(Lune)


    "Please!!!"(Noir)


    My fist landed on both of their head....They still try to escape?C''mon ..both of you are clever child...You can finish it in one day. Beside It was you girl fault..to not do your homework at your free time...As I watch all of them doing their homework. I can only sighed...The girls group were fine except Iris...they still do their homework. but lune and noir didn''t even touch their homework..honestly...most of their homework was done late ...The teacher told me...more likely scold me....that''s why I watch them...still for them to ask grandma. It will be impossible for grandma not to help..she was weak to her own grandchildren after all. saw this ruby only smiled...


    "Anyway ,let them rest. Tomorrow was new year after all....getting rushed won''t get them nowhere."(Ruby)


    "....sight..as your neechan says.."(Forvish)


    "Yay!!!"(Lune and Noir)


    Everyone also released their pen as both of them released their breath. Well I understand....no one like to study to begin with...even me were the same..Still I am type who finish homework so I can enjoy my rest of holiday.Except sakura she was earnestly do her homework given by my father and mother...


    "Hmm~~You are like mother. The reason you why your mother become the leader was because she was the most responsible. Thought the way you act to lune and Noir was exact the same as your mother scold your father. After all your father was lazy student."(Ruby)


    "Really?Dad was like that?"(Forvish)


    "Yep,yep. Your dad was very lazy to do his homework...his score were so low. He was not stupid ,he just lazy bum. Even the teacher doesn''t scold him because he never listen. So it was your mom always got scolding instead..Thought since they going out your dad getting better and better when he act around... Thought the reason he do this was because your mom lecturing was annoying by act like good child he will minimize the lecture... Well I can''t hold my laught everytime that happen thought...because your dad was so good at ignoring others...it made me wonder how your mom able to catch your dad and force him to listen.."(Ruby)


    THey have such kind of history huh?Now I am rather curious...


    "If dad was like that ..then why mom fall in love dad?"(Forvish)


    "hmm...hey girls forvish was kyle son. You sure know they are to similar right?I think all of you know how Kyle made Claire fall in love with him."(Ruby)


    ...What?seriously grandma even I don''t why they love me....Seriously I doubt the girls can understand...but their comment was priceless.


    "Oh ,So it was like that."(Shiroyuki)


    "Very Forvish way..."(Luna)


    "I see,it was master father that taught him."(Lisa)


    "Yup,yup. I kinda predict this."(Jessica)


    "Was there any need to ask?"(Iris)


    "How romantic..."(Alice)


    "Never expect that,I was expect her mother was stronger thought.."(Lumiere)


    ....Why both of you understand?Lune and Noir...why you nodding your head in agreement. Argh I don''t understand.


    "Sight,Forvish are really slow.Nee-chan please tell hm..."(Lumiere''s mother)


    "Well instead of me telling him ,why don''t you ask your mother?"(Ruby)


    As soon as grandma said that,mom pop out.


    "Really grandma,there is no way I can tell them it was embarrasing!!!"(Claire)


    "There is no other choice except you claire...kyle was blockhead at this matter..."(Ruby)


    That''s true thought..by the way dad was preparing for BBQ tonight. He will be the one who cooking. if I recall dad was good at cooking so it will be fine. Looks like I can have another assistant for cook.


    A case of literary theft: this tale is not rightfully on Amazon; if you see it, report the violation.


    "...Uh...No way!!!It was extremely embarrasing!!!"(Claire)


    "BUh!!!Embarrasing my ass!!!!!!I wonder which one more embarrasing?Confess throught broadcast or telling your own child about how you fell in love with kyle?"(Ruby)


    Everone were0-o as they can''t believe it...hah..right except sakura no one can confess me yet. Thought it was already established yet...I guess I understand it...a bit..still to confess throught broadcast...can you be more daring mom. Mom was blushed as she can''t hold it anymore..


    "Okay I will tell so please don''t tell anyone about it."(Claire)


    A life shame huh......Sakura ears twitched for a moment. Looks she will listened..


    "It was around 20years ago I guess...I was around 16 at that time.It was around as soon as I entered highschool. Also your dad wasn''t a pervert just to make sure you not see him in wrong light.."(Claire)


    !!!!!Whut you had me when you was around 18?HOLY!!!!!As I thought that mom begin to tell me about dad...


    20 years ago.


    Someone was dozed off in the middle of class. It was a guy with black hair,a fatty that can''t do that anything and was a pervert. At class he openly read a novel my sister love me the most or certain disgusting thing..As the lunch bell rang. everyone immediately. A girl with long black hair approached him...and then shout at him..


    "WAKE UP!!!!!DISGUSTING PIG!!!!"(??????)


    It was a girl named Claire. With someone followed her...a girl with purple hair followed her..


    "Claire,it just a novel...beside it was non eroge ...you are too harsh."(?????)


    She was Claire best friend,Her name was Iris...in the future she will Iris mother. The reason was unknown why she named her second daughter Iris the same as her.


    "But I hate this kind of the guy the most!!!!See!!!he not even waking up!!!"(Claire)


    Claire hate this guy,If he doesn''t want to go to school then don''t go!!!It was bothering the whole class!!!He also often skip class!!!!!Claire immediately left him alone with Iris follow her behind..no one stay in class anymore...because the guy was sleeping not just fat..he had extremely ugly face. He also anti social...because of that no one try to approach him..


    "Huam...looks they were gone. If I am not wrong mother won''t go home today.. I think I will just go home and practice."(Fatty)


    This fatty name was kyle..He always skip classes because he found classes boring...reading throught book was better than listening to the most teacher...he only pretend to sleep or pretent to act ignorance.. If he found the teacher that worth it. he will listen. If it wasn''t worth than he will skip. It was the same as that...


    "Wew let''s see how today bullying goes..I was need for money anyway."(Kyle)


    As soon as he said that,he then left to the class and then go to cafeteria..even in cafeteria all of their fell on him. They even made a way especially for him. Kyle didn''t mind this rather he enjoyed this...he come to school not to play to begin with. it was his mother that forced him. Even thought she forced him,she didn''t mind kyle have badscore after all he was often self study and didn''t sleep at all. He like knowledge...but he don''t like to be limited by teacher. That''s why his life was like this..School=sleep and break time,after school study time. still he ignored most people gaze.


    "Uncle ,the usual."(Kyle)


    "Understood,here you go."(Uncle)


    Only the uncle treat him nicely, even the uncle give him extra..everyone thought because he was blackmailing him. The uncle was famous for being cheap. No one get extra..but no one blame him after all he only had 1 daughter...and work even at night...That''s why when this guy come and get extra everyone was in fury...no one knows that kyle saved his daughter once and then also introduce him to stable job at night..the reason the uncle stayed here was to pay him back..once he graduate the uncle will immediately quit this work and focus job that kyle introduced to him...beside the uncle also know he was using disguise...If they know how he act everyone will faint..but uncle won''t tell anyone because he was told so.


    "Thanks."(Kyle)


    In small voice with no one heard about it...but at that time as he prepared to left. but someone blocked him...


    "Wait !!!asking extra wasn''t it too much!!!The guy already poor!!!No matter what you mustn''t force him!!!!!"(Claire)


    It was rare for Claire to go to cafetaria...and the first time she come accross with kyle..yet she found this...


    "he the one gave me extra. I didn''t even ask it."(Kyle)


    Kyle doesn''t care about extra or anything. Beside his poor state already fixed by him...maybe everyone think they were blackmailing him.....maybe everyone think they were poor..no one noticed his problem was solved by himself....but then.


    "The uncle was already poor enough.yet you still black mailed him!!!did you have any heart?Or feeling guilty?"(Claire)


    As the uncle was try to defend him,kyle give him sign secretly not to do anything and only said.


    "No one blackmailed him. If you can please move..."(Kyle)


    Kyle had his own seat outside, He like to eat with nature but never expect that claire immediately flip his own layer and made food fall on his face.....it made his uniform dirty...but kyle saw this only let out some groan...and think in his heart.


    "Mother will be angry at me if she found out about this.."(Kyle)


    Most of people who know this laugh at him and then begin to throw him some thing.


    The uncle was fuming in anger.and want to hit everyone!!!They were bullying his savior!!!Just because he is fat outside you dare to bully him?Just because he was fat ,weak and anti social everyone treat him as trash?didn''t they never see real trash before?..but no one noticed kyle give him sign he was fine.


    "Looks like I was unwelcome here...Don''t worry I will never come here again..throught front door thought."(Kyle)


    Kyle muttered the last sentence that only allowed himself to hear it. Then with dirtied uniform he immediately left the scene...as soon as he do that.


    "Hmm ,coward."(Claire)


    Claire immediately took out some money and give to him...but the uncle who do this only said.


    "I don''t need your money."(Uncle)


    The uncle was fuming in rage,if not for kyle sign him not to stop he will already help kyle....Saw this claire was baffled but the next word shock her.


    "This world was really unfair...."(Uncle)


    While Kyle was lectured by her own mother.as soon as he get out of the cafetaria ,her mom was waiting for her.


    "Kyle,how this could happen to you!!!This is why I told you disguise like this only bring disaster!!!!"(Ruby)


    "It''s fine mom,beside most of people will curry my favor because I was your son..beside compared to my previous family beating this was nothing."(Kyle)


    He wasn''t injured....so he treat it like nothing. after lecturing. He didn''t return to the class instead he planned to skip the lesson...never expect for him to cross path with deliquent.


    "Kid give me your money and I will let you go."(Deliquent)


    "Ah,after being unlucky,who knows I being so lucky today."(Kyle)


    He was need money for certain book,the god give opportuniy for him. He hoped this guy have a lot of money with him....

 Chapter 230:Mom and Dad Conflict.

    "Well,Well deliquent was richer than I thought."(Kyle)


    Kyle said that as he count the money he got. With this money he can buy every book he wants...once he go back,he will visit bookstore and then read all of night. Humming in good mood Kylre returned to the class..As usual the class was empty..the break isn''t over yet.


    "Hoam."(Kyle)


    Kyle immediately recalled the scene at the canteen.... Everyone playing around like it was nothing,put off mask try to berfriend each other. Act like hypocrite everyday pretend to be side on justice yet when the enemy got bigger they immediately back off. Yet no matter how worst was this enviroment..some seed were blossomed and create a new hope to the society.


    "No one desire to have enviroment like this,no one desire to put on a mask..no one desire to be hypocrite....but at this age there is nothing you can do except accept it. Human sure are funny...they want to have hope yet they didn''t search it. They want to change yet they didn''t act. they want to grow stronger..yet they didn''t train. Human are disgusting being.."(Kyle)


    As he said that he immediately doze off....As soon as he doze off ,the lunch break was over and then student begin to enter the class...except this time they act out of control..because someone take a lead they begin to harrasing kyle....By pulling his chair...throw him paper that written words like "Go die pig","No one need trash like you". This was because the canteen incident...Claire was a child of well know family. the reason they didn''t bully him was because kyle was told to be the son of rich family. But with claire as leader they didn''t had anything to afraid off. What more worst was all of the teacher act like they didn''t see it. As kyle can''t continued to sleep he immediately said...


    "Teacher,I felt so sick can I go to infirmary?"(Kyle)


    "Kyle,you clearly look healthy. Now sit down and don''t go joking alright?"(Teacher)


    Even the teacher went againts him. While claire also pretend didn''t see it...She was thinking like in her heart.


    "You dare to blackmail our kind canteen chef!!There is no need to be polite at you!!You deserve it!!!"(Claire)


    While her best friend,Iris was at lost what she need to do to stop bullying. While kyle found he can''t continue to sleep he immediately exit the class without teacher concern . He know he will be lectured when he arrived at home...but his mom was kind...and always listen what she says first..to begin with she didn''t mind Kyle sleep as long as he didn''t leave his study.He circled around the school and then there was a school graveyard. The graveyard that made for animal that died at school.be it because accident or old age...He then climb the tree with thick leaf and then sleep on the branch.


    Once he woke up the school already over..,he immediately climb down the tree..then there was a guy with glass andwas very handsome reading some book while lean on the tree across of him.


    "Finally wake up?"(??????)


    "Who are you?"(Kyle)


    With zero interest in face and scratch his head as kyle never met him before. But saw his reaction the other guy laughed even his eyes was become rather teary..


    "Really,you were amazing. A genius always turn out to be eccentric was true I guess. First I will introduce myself..my Family name is Lord ,My child name is Demon nice too met you."(Demon lord)


    "Do you have fever or something?Or have  Chuunibyou(Eight grade syndrome)? "(Kyle)


    "Pfft."(Demon lord)


    He then give another big laugh...no he already laughing at floor...


    "I like your attitude..hey kyle..How about we become friend?"(Demon lord)


    "...No thanks.."(Kyle)


    kyle immediately prepared to go home..but then there is another person sitting at chair. with Sakura likehair and emerald eyes staring at him.Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on Royal Road.


    "Your eyes,were full of light...there is no single hatred at all. After all of those bullying you still have clear eyes.Now I understand why Dem like you. Right dem?"(??????)


    Kyle let out sight...another weirdo or he think.


    "Hahaha,Kyle let me introduce you to my lover Elina."(Demon lord)


    "Dem!!!it was embarrassing!!!"(Elina)


    "Hahaha,so what?By the way my future daughter name will be sakura if it was girl,lune and noir if it was twin. If it was male-"(Demon lord)


    "Stop it!!!!"(Elina)


    Elina already tears with she hit him lightly. While the demon lord only laughed at how cute was her reaction is...kyle who saw this only said..


    "Can I go home now?I have no hobby to see couple flirting in front of me,you know?"(Kyle)


    "Ah sorry."(Demon lord)


    He immediately straigthen his posture. A honest guy..Is what kyle thought.even thought he doubt his name was real or not. Then a sharp glint appeared at his eyes.


    "Eaves drop are bad hobby you know?little kitten."(Demon lord)


    "Chirp chirp."(Claire)


    "Please show yourself while I still smiling."(Demon lord)


    "Auw..."(Claire)


    Claire appeared from nearby bush...with leaves on her hair. then she still observing kyle..while kyle act still the same...


    "Never expect you here too. Claire Edwaltz...why you here?"(Demon lord)


    "What do you think?The super genius demon lord-san?"(Claire)


    "Well,I don''t care about it. It is rare coincidence,so I will use it well. Claire ,Kyle how about you join my faction?"(Demon lord)


    "!!!!"(Claire)


    "..."(Kyle)


    In this school ,it was divided into 3 faction. First the faction of power,roaring lion ,the second faction was controlled by intelligent genius Sirius. While the third one was the student council or called the order. Each of them was backed by the teacher. They were trying their best to gain the biggest power and sponsor. the biggest sponsor was of course the principal and vice principal. Kyle never heard it before..but he knows what demon lord means. It was mean to create the 4 th faction.well it wasn''t like he wasn''t invited...he refuse all of it. To begin with he had no interest in their policies at all..still even policies favor him. kyle won''t join his faction.


    "I have no interest,bye."(Kyle)


    As he turn around ,he waved his hand...but before he could completely go.


    "Mind telling me why you are not interested?"(Demon lord)


    "I have no interest joining faction with blind black cat on it."(Kyle)


    "Blind black cat you means me right?"(Claire)


    Claire was fumming in anger?while kyle didn''t turn around....and continue walking...but everyone noticed..he hastened his step.


    "Ah,sorry demon -san I want to hear your policies first. If you don''t mind let''s talk it tomorrow."(Claire)


    Claire then run back to the school left demon lord and Elina Alone..


    "What do you think Elina?If it is me. I prefer Kyle more."(Demon lord)


    "...by battle strength maybe it was Kyle...but Kyle were too mysterious. While Claire were clear..if it was me I prefer claire...for now."(Elina)


    "Let''s observe them for a moment.I believe they won''t dissapoint us."(Demon lord)


    Then demon lord and Alina also go home.. while Kyle was on his way home followed by Claire.


    "Stop following me,cat."(Kyle)


    "I won''t stop until I caught you red handed!!!!You damn criminal!!!Beside I am not a cat!!!why kept calling me cat."(Claire)


    "Ask your mana...your mana is cat wasn''t it?"(Kyle)


    "IT IS A TIGER !!!!A TIGER!!!!!!"(CLaire)


    Claire summon her mana,A cat appear above her head..it was indeed a tiger..but a tiger with smaller body and white fur.


    "What''s the different?It was the same species...beside to me you are just a cat...a blind one.."(Kyle)


    "WHAT!!!!You!!!I challenge you to duel!!"(Claire)


    "Nah ,I know you can bully me right now."(Kyle)


    Kyle then stop walking and then doing something...after a moment kyle continue to walk,then the cat was keep lecturing him.After 3 minutes kyle stop and then said.


    "Cat,Don''t bother waste your breath on me by doing such a bullying on me..Check it carefully first don''t judge based on your own consiquence. "(Kyle)


    "Shameless!!!Can you be more shameless than this!!!"(Claire)


    "Indeed I am shameless,so bye cat."(Kyle)


    A taxi appeared in front of him ,kyle immediately entered the taxi and then left claire alone in streeet.


    "!!!THIS GUY!!!I!!!!!!!I AM GOING TO MAKE HIM PAY!!!"(Claire)


    The next day.


    "Another day,another money...indeed an idiot like them was good source of money.."(Kyle)


    Kyle said that as he counted money and on his way back to school..but then as look front...there is an animal block him..


    "What are you doing cat.."(Kyle)


    "Return the money you extorted from them."(Claire)


    "Cat,you want me to return the money?You think I am idiot cat?"(Kyle)


    "That isn''t your MONEY!!!!!!You clearly took it from them!!!They told me you extort them using your body guard!!!"(Claire)


    Kyle immediately put the money in his pocket..then he said..


    "Cat,do you believe them?Believe a clearly a trash like people?"(Kyle)


    "Hmm!!!Most of people said you were bullying other!!!!!!Everyone in the class said that you were the culprit!!!!They also report me a missing item!!!!money food!!!it was you wasn''t it?"(Claire)


    Kyle immediately toss out of the money and clap his hand.


    "Marvelous...the drama was so marvelous made me want to puke."(Kyle)


    "What?"(Claire)


    "Just because I am fat,ugly and useless you guys want to kick me out right?It''s fine it''s fine. I know it. all of you blame on me everytime our class lost you guys blame on me,everytime our class get the worst grade you guys blame it on me..it''s fine it''s fine...I don''t mind at all...supposedly trash blame at me. If you guys want to kick me out then just say it....don''t worry even I won''t resent all of you nor take revenge ..trash guys like you will only waste my time. right blind cat...you want to kick me out so badly right?"(Kyle)


    "Kyle!!!No mater how bad your relationship !!!They were still your classmate!!!It was you who were at fault!!Don''t mock them!!!Even thought they were trash they were still better than you!!!!"(Claire)


    "....Puih!!"(Kyle)


    Kyle spit on ground.


    "You were an idiot.I waste my breath talking on you.."(Kyle)


    Kyle immediately left the hallway and then exited the school.. Once he arrived at home,he immediately started sleeping. but then..


    "Who the hell told you to sleeping after said you quit school!!!!"(Ruby)


    A frying pan fall on his face....while rolling on the floor with pain kyle immediately wake up.


    "Aw!!!!AW!!!! AW!!!!"(Kyle)


    "Sight it was great hassle to send you into the school yet you kicked out because your attitude to put on disguise..."(Ruby)


    "There is no choice mom,they want to kick me so badly for them to frame me or create bullshit like that."(Kyle)


    "Sight,I know...anyway Kyle where is your bag?"(Ruby)


    "....Ah,I forgot...I guess I will pick it up."(Kyle)


    As soon as he said that he immediately went to the school. Ruby only sighed..


    "Kyle...it was not easy to take care you."(Ruby)

 Chapter 231:Dad help mom without mom noticing.

    At night.


    "Thanks god my bag was safe.."(Kyle)


    Even thought he said that,he found his bag in garbage area. It was already smelly like rotten corpse..but kyle didn''t mind it. After all it was his mom gift to him at his own birthday. For the rest of book..nah he will just put in the garbage..the book was given by the bullies to begin with. To begin with what was inside of his was given(Extorted) from the bully..nothing else... Once he lightly clean wash bag by using some water and prepared to go home...


    "Even after all this you still remain calm. I never seen a person with patience wider than ocean.."(Demon lord)


    Demon lord appeared from shadow with the girl sitting in wheel chair . This made kyle thinking..was it was coincidence or because he want to pretend to be cool...Saw this kyle immediately said while clap his hand lightly.


    "Do you think it was cool to appear from shadow?If you think it was cool then it was cool even thought I felt it was third rate..I mean movies rarely used this anymore...."(Kyle)


    Hear this immediately Elina cover her mouth to hold her laughing. Because Elina reaction the demon lord was only give crooked smile..While thinking Kyle was indeed have talent making fun of people. Because of this he felt quite little regret doing this...but he decided to keep it aside for now. There matter that important that joking around.


    "I heard you were quit school...was that true?"(Demon lord)


    "Kyle,If you need help then we can help you.."(Elina)


    Demon lord and Elina was genuinely concerned about his well being and Kyle noticed that. After all kyle like to observe person to see their were lying or not. He already put in pratice since his mother taugth him . Thought he will never doubt his mother. Because their genuine feeling kyle will also answer them instead shrug it off like he always usual do.


    "There is no need to worry ,I only said all of that because I felt annoyed ."(Kyle)


    Thought if his mom let it kyle will probably do as he said. To him this school has no value at all.Hear my answer the demon lord let out relieved breath.If you spot this tale on Amazon, know that it has been stolen. Report the violation.


    "You are weird,usually people won''t be concerned this much. What are you planning eight grade syndrom guy.?"(Kyle)


    "Yep ,yep I told him to change his name. but he never want that.His eight grande syndrom was already severe enough"(Elina)


    "HEY!!Who is this eight grade syndrom guy you are speaking about.!"(Demon lord)


    Both of them sight together. He don''t know why but he can''t refute...he believed he will lost if he refute them.Before they tease him any futher he will change the topic .


    "Ezax,I hope you don''t come to school tomorrow."(Demon lord)


    "..Why?"(Kyle)


    "Because tomorrow surely there will be accident. A kid in your class ,no more likely a group of people. They were selling drugs and they were on verge being exposed. Now they were in need of sacrificial lamb..get it what I mean?"(Demon lord)


    Heard this kyle immediately know his intention. Most probably if he come to school again ...he will be the sacrificial lamb..Kyle was surprised..but what surprised him wasn''t why he know this..but another thing..


    "You guys,you waiting for me just to tell me this?."(Kyle)


    "Pretty much,well it was depend on you thought..if you plan to take revenge on your whole classmate or kill them then we won''t told you this. But seeing you without single hatred and even let out smile when you found the bag..made us felt rather guilty not to help you. Sorry Kyle."(Demon lord)


    "I am sorry too,After all I want to know what kind of guy who you are ."(Elina)


    hewon''t blame them,after all if hewent out and plan to take a revenge..then he won''t trust himself.. A person who is usually patience but then held every grudge was dangerous after all. Well heam not type person who held grudge thought. So hedon''t mind.


    "Anyway,I will consider joining as long the blind cat didn''t join. Well if she was not blind then I will join thought."(Kyle)


    Considering them ,I don''t mind become the fourth party...I was bored anyway.


    "Thank you."(Demon lord)


    Kyle waved his hand and said goodbye to both of them. Once he arrived at home he immediately wash his bag and then go to his bed. He was thinking about what demon lord said..after rolling at his own bed he decided to do something..


    "Sight...Tomorrow will be such an hassle."(Kyle)


    As kyle said that,he turn on his alarm clock and then go to sleep.


    The next day.


    Claire was asked for help by some certain group and were asked to meet behind the school.


    "Sorry Claire,but can you deliver this to this address?We were busy after all...we don''t have free time at all..and it was due today."(Classmate )


    "It''s okay ,I will help you guys."(Claire)


    As she said that,the classmate took out some parcel and prepared to give it to claire..but just before It touch claire hand. A bullet flew and made hole at the parcel and something was coming out throught the hole was drug..an illegal drug. Then before they can react another bullet was shot consicutively and hit their back head....


    "This is Illegal drug...Were they drug channeler?"(Claire)


    Claire immediately have cold sweat at her back...if the bullet didn''t flew...surely she will be forced to do drug transactions too..no maybe it was given because they were near exposed and in need for sacrificial lamb...


    "Still who did this?The sniper must be a strong person...I didn''t feel mana nearby after all!!How is this possible!!!!!"(Claire)


    After observing the nearby area...there more fact that surprised her..


    "Only the first bullet that were made of magic...but..the rest was toy bullet. Who the one shot it!!!!It was absurd to shoot this far with toy one!!!"(Claire)


    While claire was surprised ,1kilometres from school...Kyle in real form and was holding sniper rifle said..


    "Cat ,you owe me one."(Kyle).

 Chapter 232:Mom Fall in love with Dad.

    "Fuah..I am so tired."(Kyle)


    In the end because he skipped school,her mom ended lecturing him...well mainly because after he saved Claire from being sacrificial lamb, He found her mom was lectured and decided to taught the teacher some lesson. He shot 3 bullet that made 3 teacher of them passed out. Well when he returned he was told by her mom that he mustn''t do it again and respect the older...well kyle only pretended to be listening...Now he just woke up from sleep . Even thought his class antagonize him ,no one dared to hit him or anything because he was rumored had very strong body guard that makes bully afraid of him. Right now he was on his way back to his usual sleeping spot. But when he returned his usual sleeping spot was already waited by someone he know..


    "Wtf are you doing here?"(Kyle)


    Kyle asked with one of his eyes closed to Claire. Claire wasstanding beside his usual spot and was with her bestfriend...Kyle was wondering what she want from him now?As he thought that Claire take out a box...while kyle was wondering is there a bomb or drug in there?Then a shy voice come out from Claire.


    "Please accept this!!"(Claire)


    "...What?"(Kyle)


    Kyle was baffled...but then he know the reason...


    "Demon lord tell me ,it was you who saved me yesterday...If it was not for you I will be in jail in their place instead."( Claire)


    Kyle was thinking ,someday he will payback for this unnecessary kindness. He swore...If this become rumour...brr..by low profile...In his brain he was thinking how to payhim back...but then Claire immediately forced him the box. Then run away..while Iris bow his head and said.


    "Demon lord also already explained that we were missunderstand about the case at the canteen. Kyle ,I know what Claire done was unforgivable. She was believed it was the right thing to do so...can you forgive her?"(Iris)


    "Sorry ,I can''t. "(Kyle)


    "I see,then sorry for take your time."(Iris)


    Iris hurriedly run off to chase Claire who run. While scratched his head worriedly...Kyle immediately sighed..


    "I already said I won''t hate her for all of that...sight well let''s check what is inside first.. At least I don''t need to go to the convenience store."(Kyle)


    Kyle then sit on the bench and opened the box. He found something very surprising. It was a food!!!!!From it''s appearance it was really extravagant!!!He wouldn''t waste his food..Kyle lift his chopstick and before he put it in he said..


    "Hmm~~As people says if you do a good thing you will be rewarded. Ahm."(Kyle)


    ......Silent sweep accross the bench......Once he do that ,He immediately eat it as fast he could...and then...hurriedly left the south park. He didn''t return to the classroom until school end. Which made her mom and claire wondered where he was gone..After school..


    Kyle exited the toilet.


    "What''s a terryfying biological weapon!!!"(Kyle)


    To think it able to made to made him preoccupied at toilet for the rest of time....But as soon as he get out of the toilet...he saw something disturbing before he go home!!


    "Curse you cat."(Kyle)The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Once he said that ,he immediately grab his bag and then entered manarize state.


    15 minutes at abandoned building. Claire who was tied was thrown to the wall..she was kidnapped by the drug organisation that sold the drug over and over. she was thrown in the room with no windows then once she thrown in,the black suited guy with sun glasses come in..


    "Little miss,do you know why we kidnapped you?"(The black suit guy )


    "..."(Claire)


    Claire keep silent,as right now she was also handcuffed with special handcuffed that restrict her mana..as right now she was weaker than them. She knows why she was kidnapped..


    "From your face looks like why kidnapped. Now tell me...Who is the guy that helped you yesterday!!!!!!Because of him half of our member were in jail now!!!"(The black suit guy)


    "What?"(Claire)


    Claire was surprised at that time shocked. It looks like she was underestimate kyle so much. Still she won''t let them know...After all Claire owe him one for saving him...no she owe him much more than that...after all she indirectly bullying him.....Claire keep her mouth shout...even after waiting for long time Claire didn''t say anything..she even glare back at them.


    "This bitch!!!"(The black suit guy)


    Bang....Black suit guy shot her shoulder. Claire shook for a moment but she keep his shot tight...


    "Every minutes of silence will only make suffer!!!!speak!!!!"(Black suited guy)


    Claire keep his mouth shut,1minutes passes but she doesn''t say anything...the black suited guy shot another bullet on her other shoulder..but she still kept her mouth shut...then another minute passed..this time it was right her thight. Another minute passed ,now it was her left thight...but Claire still keep her mouth shut. Then finally another minute had passed this time it was aimed at her head...


    "Speak..."(Black suited guy)


    "...."(Claire)


    Claire still keep her mouth shout,the black suited guy do a warning shot..but nothing happened..then he know she won''t speak. Claire closed her eyes and prepared to die...the reason they able to kidnap her was because one of his clasmate was kidnapped...but she won''t regret...she will regret more if she can''t save her classmate..She was too soft...even she noticed that...Still she regretting something..That is..


    "Sorry,I can apologize to you....Kyle..."(Claire)


    Bang!!!As she heard she know she was already dead.....a second passed..3 second passed...5 second passed....she noticed she didn''t die....what was happened?As she the black suited guy that supposed to kill her have bullet hole in hisbody...but there is one guy with white hair and black cloak standing in front of her..He had some kind assault rifle at one of his hand.


    "Hold your teeth ,I will give you a first aid.."(????)


    The voice was heavier ,she don''t know who is he?but then before she can wonder...the guy already bandaged her quickly...once he done he asked.


    "Can you stand?"(????)


    She nod her head . but when she tried to stand she failed...and had herself fall, but The white haired guy catch him gently..


    "Don''t force yourself. You had just been shot 4 times...*(????)


    "I am sorry.."(Claire)


    "SIght,anyway I will carry you..so hold on tight."(????)


    The white haired guy immediately princess carry her ,which made her blushed.....but she can''t refuse his goodwill..so she can only hide her embarrasment.but the guy was so dense that he didn''t notice this...then slowly they exited the place...but at outside demon lord was waiting...


    "You are really crazy guy ,even if me can do it flawlessly like you."(Demon lord)


    "Hmm,but you can save her right?"(????)


    "Well yes,but the building will get destroyed if I save her...unlike you who can do it quietly.."(Demon lord)


    "To begin with ,I already asked myself alone was enough...there is no use for you to come here."(????)


    "Don''t be like that. Well thanks to you I don''t need to worry about them will populate our school any longer. "(Demon lord)


    "Anyway have you called ambulance?She was shot you know?"(????)


    "I have called them,it will be another 5 minutes from now.. I think."(Demon lord)


    "I see,Can I leave the rest to you?"(????)


    "Sure. But before that why Claire was confused."(Demon lord)


    "Who knows?That girl was thinking was othrodox after all."(????)


    CLaire want to shout how the hell I am othrodox..but right now she doesn''t want to say it..she doesn''t know why she didn''t want to the guy who save him to hate her...As the mysterious guy put her on nearby bench...demon lord said,


    "Still ,how the hell you turned into handsome guy like this?Did you drink drug or something?"(Demon lord)


    "That''s rude,I have been always like this. It just to made people hate me was the easiest to put act as pervert fatty."(????)


    "Really?Then you read porn all of them ?Euh!!!"(Demon lord)


    "Do you want me to kill you?Can you see it was an illusion too?"(????)


    "Just kidding,Still Kyle -"(Demon lord)


    When she heard that her face grow into horror...


    "What''s up cat?"(Kyle)


    "You you!!!What kind of miracle drug did you use to slim yourself!!"(Claire)


    "FUCK ALL OF YOU!!!!CAn you see the usual appearance I used was an Illusion?"(Kyle)


    "No ,No no this must be a dream!!!There is no way kyle was handsome guy like you!!!"(Claire)


    "FUCK IT!!!I GIVE UP ON YOU EYES CAT!!!"(Kyle)


    Why no one believed him ,made him rather angry...seriously?Why all of them says that?


    "To begin with!!Why you save me again again!!!You supposed to hate me right!!!After all I."(Claire)


    Claire was like a child...but kyle said..


    "Sight?Cat didn''t I say I won''t hate you over that?Why you bring it again?"(Kyle)


    "..."(Claire)


    "Listen Cat,I won''t hate you because all of that missunderstanding. To begin with I have no reason not to help you. Wait..I think I have reason."(Kyle)


    "But I never help you.."(Claire)


    "Nah,forget it... Let''s say because I can''t see you dying in front of me..after all only you who treat me like normal person. That''s why it is impossible to hate person like that. Beside you are the most beautiful girl I have ever seen in my life. Both of your inside and outside were perfect...that''s why it will be a waste for you to die here and also about-..cat why you are blushing?Also why you look away from me?"(Kyle)


    "...Ah ,I feel bad for claire.,Kyle leave the rest to me....just go rest."(Demon lord)


    "...Sight fine,see you later cat..."(Kyle)


    It was a honest opinion of kyle. To him beautiful girl like him usually were rotten inside...but claire was different....well he was so dense ,so he doesn''t noticed what he said...as he left the rest to demon lord...and leave both of them alone. WIthout noticing...that Claire fall in love him because of this....

 Chapter 233:Mom Confess his love at dad .

    The next day, Kyle as usual was jeered and mocked by everyone. Yet he still remain calm...this made Claire woried about him..but every time she turn around..her face grow hot and become redder and redder...it was because she remembered the princess carry kyle do.


    "Claire?"(Iris)


    "No!!!!No !!!I am not interested in him or anything!!!I am not!!"(Claire)


    Claire panic as she wave her hands denied Iris. While Iris was confused. What was happening to Claire after yesterday?she wonder..but then soon the bell ring which sign the school will start soon. Every time Claire will give a peek at kyle at the corner of classroom. She also blush a bit everytime she do it...Which made Iris worried completely at her bestfriend. Soon the class ended..but kyle still sleep as usual.Soon once everyone gone...Claire immediately take out a boxed lunch..


    "Claire that is.."(Iris)


    "This only because I wake up earlier than usual okay?It wasn''t like because I am interested in him or anything!"(Claire)


    "I see,I hope Kylelikes it.."(Iris)


    Iris realized as she smiled wryly at Claire. It was clearly that she fall in love with kyle. Kyle yesterday skip school and put serious face. At that time she didn''t notice claire was kidnapped until the person told her so...the reason no one made a big fuss of it was because the accident was keeped secret by demon lord. It was kyle wish to hide his true power...of course Iris didn''t know what happened..but considering Claire that reject handsome and strong boy. She know it was Kyle that save her even without claire telling her. Iris beamed smile at claire....which made Claire cover her face with embarrasment because of this...


    "Uwah,what should I do Iris,remembering yesterday..I feel so embarrased ."(Claire)


    "It''s fine,it''s fine you are much cuter claire. Claire shall I pass it for you?"(Iris)


    "No,I am fine!!!I will pass it myself!!!I am fine!!"(Claire)


    Was she really fine?Iris thought to himself as claire leg was clearly shaking as she walk toward Kyle.Noticing someone approached him kyle open one of his eyes..Only claire...as he want to continue to sleep he noticed there was lunchbox in her hand. Kyle immediately stand up and exited the classroom as fast he can.


    "Wuah!!!He hate me!!!"(Claire)


    "I don''t think that was the case.."(Iris)


    Claire at this time didn''t know how poisonous is her food...As Iris was tried her best to comfort claire.. 2 person entered the classroom.


    "Hmm?Where was kyle?"(Demon lord)


    "Let''s ask claire and her friend then."(Elina)


    Claire ignored both of them more likely she was thinking just how she ask forgiveness from Kyle. While Iris who noticed both of them immediately go over them.Then she explained what happen..Heard this Elina immediately went over try to comfort claire. While demon lord was thinking...after consideration then he said..


    "I think it wasn''t because he hate you claire."(Demon lord)


    "Why do you think so Dem?"(Elina)


    "Simple ,because it is man instinct ."(Demon lord)


    Hear this Elina and Iris only put =.= . While claire heard that twiched for a moment.He then stand up.


    "What do you mean?"(Claire)


    "Claire ,What do you think will happen if the flower of the school go out with the trash of school?"(Demon lord)


    "...I don''t know.."(Claire)


    Because she never think it before..but she think ...everyone will mocked them?Or she thought so.


    "Claire ,if you think you guys will just mock you,then you are wrong. One of you will be slander of people. For example you know right?What happen to Actress or actor found have relationship?A rumour will have been spread...a negative one especially. "(Demon lord)


    "But I am just-"(Claire)


    "Claire treat my words seriously,If you keep this going your life will be damaged beyond repair."(Demon lord)


    "!!"(Claire)


    It was just a second ,but the pressure that demon lord give was not a joke. A bead of sweat fall from Claire chin. Demon lord noticed this immediately back to his usual atmosphere.


    "Claire,listen. Kyle was infamous for its laziness and very ugly with his illusion. But he also famous for being a rich guy. If you started dating him a bad rumour will be started. Like you money loving girl...or slut. At worst you will be bullied...if that happen even if Kyle was fine with it...he will be felt guilty. Think it carefully claire."(Demon lord)


    No one knows that kyle dodged claire because he was afraid of his cooking...while claire heard that her eyes grow teary..she grip her uniform tightly...


    "But..regardless of that..I can''t stand it anymore.They were bullying because he was different...just because of that..he had no allies..always alone. I can''t let him suffer anymore..My heart can''t take it!!!That''s why I will still try my best!!!I won''t allow myself bullied!!I will crush those people who bully me!!!I won''t let me people called me money lover or anything!!!I won''t allow him feel pain because of me!!!That guy he never even hate people for it!!Deep inside I know he is lonely.that''s why I..I won''t let him be alone anymore!!!I will always be with him to fill his loneliness!!!"(Claire)You might be reading a stolen copy. Visit Royal Road for the authentic version.


    Hear that,Alina move her own wheel chair and then ask demon lord.


    "Dem...can you accept her wishes at least?"(Elina)


    "Please demon-san !!!At least please let her confess!!!!"(Iris)


    Hear all of that,Demon lord scratched his head...as he don''t know where he get wrong..


    "You guys are mistaken..It wasn''t like I don''t support them. It just her way were wrong to begin with even if she tried to confess won''t kyle just run away like before?"(Demon lord)


    "That''s.."(Claire)


    Claire feel dejected...but what demon lord said true...there is no way she can even confess..even giving him lunchbox already run. As the atmosphere become gloomy demon lord sighed then he said


    "That''s why listen me to the end first."(Demon lord)


    Demon lord then point at claire and said with a smile


    "I have plan to indirectly confess your love to him."(Demon lord)


    While at the usual place,Kyle was sleeping...as then a bell that sign of announcement started he opened his eyes. As he yawn he lift his lazy bones and then he stand up and do some stretches. As his mind grow rather clear. He remembered the he ran from something ..but he can''t remember it..well it was nothing important he guess.


    The reason kyle refuse her lunchbox was because the food was not just not edible...it was because ...to spend your time in toilet was not a nice hobby...once then the announcement begin.


    "Test.test.."(Demon lord)


    It was voice he knows.....was he in broadcasting club?Kyle wonderedthat then the demon lord.


    "I have message to someone ,My friend if you listen this please check your phone."(Demon lord)


    Kyle immediately check his phones and there was a message there. Only written by one word.


    "Rooftop..."(Kyle)


    "Come to the place that I sent you in 3 minutes...with no illusion..."(Demon lord)


    Kyle closed one of his eyes,but then he re opened it...He will do as he said for a moment..if he do this there must be something important that needs him. Yesterday ,he helped him..so kyle will pay demon lord back. But He doesn''t understand why demon lord go this far ?It makes no sense to him..


    "Well ,I just met him..maybe it was new way to make a joke on me?Regardless of that I should be hurry."(Kyle)


    Kyle immediately run toward rooftop at fullspeed...but once he arrived at rooftop. There is no one...


    "Hmm weird?It should be rooftop ..hoam..I am so sleepy.."(Kyle)


    Kyle said that as he look around . Without noticing someone come too..it was claire and was locked by herself...but..she didn''t noticed there was hidden camera nearby. While Demon lord ,Elina and Iris watching them. Demon lord and Elina bringing popcorn with them treating them as Tv drama while Iris was so nervous that she keep praying for her confession to be sucessful. As kyle noticed that he immediately turn around...well looks like no one will come ,keeping illusion nonstop will be hassle so kyle undo it. Beside Claire already seen the true him.


    "Oh,it was you claire,where is demon lord?"(Kyle)


    "He will be late...I think....."(Claire)


    "...wtf?Seriously?"(Kyle)


    As kyle heard he turned around once again leave his back on claire.Claire then blushed as she grip her own uniform she then brace herself...she then said.


    "Kyle,I have something to say..."(Claire)


    Kyle didn''t react, As claire noticed kyle didn''t plan to run away or said anything .Claire then immediately said..


    "I love you!!!Please !!GO OUT WITH ME!!!"(Claire)


    1...second...2..second..3 second...4..second..


    1 minutes later..


    Kyle didn''t response...which made demon lord ,Elina and Iris feel he was just embarrased..it was a waste that he turned around and they can''t see his expression.but after 5 minutes they noticed something was wrong...as claire touch his shoulder kyle fall on her....which made her flustered...but then...she immediately calmed down...because...Kyle...was sleeping...


    "!!WHAT THE FUCK!!!"(Demon lord)


    ''Demon lord splurt his popcorn as he can''t believed this guy sleep at confession.


    "Seriously?Sleeping at confession?"(Erina)


    After that kind of atmosphere he can still sleep?Erina don''t know he was an Idiot or he is block head....just how the fuck he doesn''t notice that..


    "...Claire....."(Iris)


    Iris facepalmed as she can''t stand see this.She was sure Claire with hit him and made missunderstanding which will hinder their relationship.While claire was fuming in anger and wanted to finish him off..Kyle begin to sleep talking that only she can heard...


    "Mom!!!Stop teasing me...I already said...Claire wasn''t like that ...zzzz."(Kyle)


    Claire hear sleep talking made him stop from doing any movement..


    "Mom..why you said that again...again...zzz..I already told you ...I just didn''t want her to get hurt because of me...To me...she just an idiot....zzzzzz....Idiot..that I can always trust..."(Kyle)


    Heard that Claire release a sight...then slowly he sit on floor and made kyle sleep at her lap..


    "Sleep well..Idiot"(Claire)


    Back to present..


    "Well that''s how I noticed how dense was my own husband."(Claire)


    "Hahahaha..I guess it was really hereditary. Forvish block head was the same as father.."(Shiroyuki)


    "Well,but that explain a lot..why that guy was more dense than anyone I have ever seen.."(Luna)


    "Totally agree."(Lumieree)


    "...I guess I will start researching how gene works..It will be the best to remove the gene just in case if we have son.."(Jessica)


    "mo!!Jessica made him watch romance anime will made him less dense!!!"(Iris)


    "Hihihi..Forvish really similar with his dad wasn''t he.."(Alice)


    "I guess cure master denseness was impossible."(Liza)


    "....Father.."(Sakura)


    "..Hmm?"(Lune)


    As they finished hearing story..Lune just noticed his dad were nowhere too seen....then lune ask noir..


    "Where''s daddy?"(Lune)


    "He said ,he need to go the toilet.he will back soon he said."(Noir)


    "I see.."(Lune)


    As the othersnoticed Forvish gone..they begin to ask how claire ask Kyle out or something similar. After all love topic was girl favorite..well as sakura want to learn how normal people life she stayed to listen...even thought she noticed Forvish didn''t come back..While at houseyard.


    "Yo dad,I heard from mom about your stories.."(Forvish)


    "Ha,I bet your mom tell me how dense am I right?"(Kyle)


    "Haha..."(Forvish)


    Forvish laughed lightly but then his ask..


    "Dad,why you do that?Why you pretend to be sleeping.."(Forvish)


    Forvish knows his dad didn''t accidentaly sleep. Now matter how thick is head...there was no way that happen. After all his dad are already good observing people since he met mom based on how dad met...he already more adult than the others......that''s why Forvish ask his dad. Heard that his dad only smiled..


    "Hmm,Forvish at that time I don''t plan to go out with her..I only want us to be friend..THe reason she fall in love with me maybe because I save her nothing more...but if I reject her..won''t she be hurt?THat''s why I do that...Well I am slow so I didn''t noticed whenliked her until and how long I liked her...when I realized how lonely when it was without her and lost her..I realized that I love her..well it was embarrasing at first thought.."(Kyle)


    "I see...dad I have another question.."(Forvish)


    "..what do you want to ask about?"(Kyle)


    "....If mom cooking still poisonous until now..How did I survived when I was baby?"(Forvish)


    "Pfft!!!Wahahaha. I myself didn''t know..thought let me said...your mom maybe a bad cook...but her porridge..it was really good you know...well that''s was the only menu she can cook thought. She tried her best for us..that''s why to me...She was the best girl I could got.. "(Kyle)


    "I see...dad,I have another question.."(Forvish)


    Forvish want to say it...but he change his mind with a smile he said..


    "Dad ...are you happy?"(Forvish)


    "Do you need to ask?I think I am more happier than anyone in the world...blessed with beautiful wife...and wonderful son...you can''t ask more than that right?"(Kyle)


    "I see...let me help you then. I am your wonderfull son after all."(Forvish)


    "Keep up with me then,Let''s make your mom happy!!!"(Kyle)


    "I will try my best ."(Forvish)


    At that time forvish have so many question that he wanted to ask..but he change his mind. After all he was sure..his dad care his mom than anything...let''s forget all of grudge he have..all of the sadness in the past..what matter the most to him was the future ...he realized he made the right choice to forgive his parent..because as right now...he was happy....

 Chapter 234:Crimson Flame essence 01

    Narrator POV.


    This is tale about a girl,since child she noticed there was another person beside her...because of that she often talk to talk herself which made people avoid her.When she realized she was avoided it was too late..because of that..no one come talk with her...she always go to library and spend her time alone reading fairy tale...until one day she refuse to give the one sit next to her answer and led her to be bullied...


    At that time the boy protect her which made her moved. He even willing to play with her and treat her like normal people. But because embarrasment..in the end it was her other personality that play with him...until one day she gathers enough courage to come out and want to play with him..The boy told him..he was bothered and told her to stop!!at that time she was crying from her deepest run away somewhere.....


    Because of that,she was cornered by wyfern...as she was running and running..in the end she was cornered..but they boy saved her again. The boy then tell he was sorry which the same as she....she was happy...at that time she noticed she want to be with him..in sad and happiness..Her father noticed that and made an arranged marriage between them....


    Then after some years pass,once again she met him. Even if he didn''t realize who was she...she doesn''t care..to her hewas safe and were stillsame as usual. Even thought she see many girls going around with him..She still try to go with him..But then her life...turn to the worse...at the time Forvish were being labelled as criminal and was going to be executed...no matter how she beg her father...her father decided to kill him. As the proof was too clear....she want to help him escape...as she prepared to jailbreak him...she was sold out by her other personality. The other personality write a letter about the jailbreak plan to his own father when she was sleeping...when she asked why her other personality do that?The answer was simple..


    "You planned to run away with him right?live with him forever without anyone known!!!Riese this is concerned our future!!!What father and Mom say was right!!!He was a criminal!!!Living with criminal will only give us discomfort!!!"(Liese)


    She tried her best to explain..it wasn''t his doing but no matter what she said...Liese didn''t''t care..she even forcefuly take control of her body..It was then she noticed weak were a sin..but when all of crime of forvish cleared. Her father shamelessly asked for forgiveness.Liese said Forvish will forgive them...but riese didn''t care she already do a crime she mustn''t did...She then never come out again or she thought...When Forvish kidnapped..she know...there is something she can do to repend her sin. Everyday...day by day when everyone was asleep..she copy her father magic book....manually written each of one..The real advanced magic..The highest level of advanced....She knows forvish didn''t learn single thing about the high level advanced magic...she also copied darkness and light magic book that forvish didn''t learn..but even thought that...sometimes..her tears fell on the book as she crying..but she kept wiping her tears...Today was the day she finished...A case of content theft: this narrative is not rightfully on Amazon; if you spot it, report the violation.


    "I hope with this Forvish will get stronger,even by a bit."(Riese)


    Riese said that as she wiping her tears..even now she still regretting how weak was she..


    Forvish POV


    2 January 2089


    Right now,I am with Sakura and Shiroyuki buying some groceries.To think we able to empty our fridge..


    "I see,so this is called sale."(Sakura)


    "Yep,but we must search for the best quality among them."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki was teaching sakura. Well sakura enthusiasm surprise me a lot..she tried her best to fit in with others. Well Shiroyuki unexpectedly finished her homework very fast..looks like she already prepared for this. Thought I guess sakura was bit eye catching. She was very beautiful after all and natural beauty on top of that.


    "Papa I want this!!!"(Lune)


    "Me this!!"(Noir)


    Today Noir and Lune join us as well. To begin with noir and lune homework was too easy for them. Still I promise I will buy anything that below 1000 credit was too much for them. After all they bought a bag of sweet. I should limit their sweet from now on..but shiroyuki noticed this immediately go toward lune and noir then said.


    "No,no!!!Both of you have too much sweet!!!Choose 2 among the pile of sweets you have!!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "Mom meanie!!!"(Lune)


    "Meanie!!!"(Noir)


    As they pouted toward shiroyuki,Sakura also come over and then she want to listen to her explanation.


    "If you eat too much of that you will become fat!!!Your dad hate fat child you know!!"(Shiroyuki)


    "I don''t want dad to hate me,So I will do as mom says."(Lune)


    "Me too!!"(Noir)


    As Both of them were trying to select two sweets,I see sakura put confused face..


    "Forvish,why shiroyuki limit the sweets,wasn''t this an Important source of energy?I heard from mom food was important forgrowth."(Sakura)


    "Don''t ask me,Unlike you sakura..I am guy So I didn''t understand woman feeling that much."(Forvish)


    The reason shiroyuki limit her sweet and me were different after all. It is better let shiroyuki handle it.. As I thought that Shiroyuki then begin to approach her and whisper her something..Sakura of course also ask her some question. Still their relationship was good,thought jessica often taught her some evil scheme which made me hit jessica sometime..she learn quickly how living normally...Thought sakura then said.


    "Mom ,said you don''t need to worry about being fat. Because at night it was woman battle fiel-"(Sakura)


    Sakura mouth immediately covered by shiroyuki hand...


    "Sakura..I hope you learn there is something you mustn''t say aloud when there was a child.."(Forvish)


    Thanks god both of them were focused on choosing sweets...if they ask me question how I answer them?Still I guess I must tell my mom to took step back......Can you let us progress normally???Mom bomb were really too much for me to handle to begin with.Was it the experience for chasing dad?sight.....Suddenly I heard my phone was ringing..''


    A message?


    Narrator POV.


    "You!!GIVE BACK OUR CHILD!!!?"(Riese''s father)


    "No way~~~Because this is more fun this way~~"(?????)


    "YOU!!!"(Riese''s father)


    "If you don''t want your child to die.....then you better come at appointed time."(????)


    As he said that,he immediately cut the line and then smiled...


    "Let''s see then the battle between current hero and prince...hahaha..It will be the best if we could kill the hero!!!"(????)


    His name was suzaku..one of the four private guard of imagination...Right now he found some interesting toy to play with...if he was lucky and killed the hero surely..the princess will praise him...


    "Now..Prince..show me your worth!!!"(Suzaku)

 Chapter 235 :Crimson Flame essence 02

    Narrator POV.


    As soon as they arrived at home ,They noticed Kyle was arguing...As Forvish recognize them his face become cold. It must be concerning the message he received...As Riese mother noticed Forvish were come over she immediately rushed toward Forvish and then grab both of his shoulder. With tears in her eyes..


    "Forvish ,I beg you please help RIESE!!!"(Riese''s mother)


    "Forvish don''t !!!This is clearly trap aiming at your life!!!No matter you mustn''t do it!!!"(Kyle)


    As all of them were confused,Forvish felt there was something wrong and said...


    "Dad,Can you explain what happened?"(Forvish)


    "That is--"(Kyle)


    "Kyle,stop saying anything more than this.."(Ruby)


    Ruby said that as she behind the gate while in manarize state...Then she immediately teleported us to the inside of the gate...once she do that she immediately created a barrier that surround our house...


    "Forvish,forget about them...let''s go in..."(Ruby)


    "I understand ruby nee-chan."(Forvish)


    Forvish POV.


    Midnight...in the back alley..


    "Fuh,Really a sewer was convenient as always."(Forvish)Taken from Royal Road, this narrative should be reported if found on Amazon.


    I said that as I breathe outside air...really It become habit to escape from the sewer...In the future I mustn''t let Lune and Noir knows..


    "So where shall we go now?"(Sakura)


    "Hmm,From here we should go over abandoned building there...Still for riese to b-...WAIT A MOMENT!!!"(Forvish)


    I immediately turn around and found Sakura with her usual clothes!!!How the hell she knows about this?


    "From your face you must wonder why I follow you right?1st,your face slightly distorted when you read the message today,2nd how you immediately act cold or even without worries after all of that which isn''t like you at all...3rd...For you to obey your father and mother without question..It means you must plan something."(Sakura)


    "Haha,sakura you are really good at reading people aren''t you?"(Forvish)


    "No,You are just to easy to read.."(Sakura)


    I laughed bitterly as she says that...But then sakura smiled at me..


    "Forvish ,to be honest I am happy you still same as usual. After all it was your Idiocy that made me falls in love with you.."(Sakura)


    "Sight,Sorry to involve you in this matter."(Forvish)


    "It''s fine,I will support your decision regardless of that..so mind telling me why?It''s fine if you don''t to tell me thought.."(Sakura)


    "It will be unreasonable not tell you...To be honest if it was just a simple villainI couldn''t careless...but it was bother me...because the culprit...addresses as me prince at the end of message"(Forvish)


    I show her the message,but Sakura could barely read it...She was just started learning,so I read the message for her...Because of that she put confused look and said..


    "I don''t know why she aimed at you...but I believe his boss was someone similar like me.That is the first reason..what was the other?"(Sakura)


    Sight..she really knows me to well..


    "I don''t want innocence people to be involved in the battle of mine....Regardless of how much I hate her I can''t let her die because of me."(Forvish)


    Grandma says I must forget my hatred ,but I can''t do that...She was my very first friend when I had an amnesia..even my first friend when I arrived at school...yet she abandon me easily...If possible I don''t want to meet her again..But I will felt guilty if she died..


    "Okay ,I understand.But let me said first...If I felt your life was in danger or anything else. I will force you to retreat. To me her life was nothing...Forvish you are not just important toward me...even my sister need you...So regardless what you said..I will force youto give up on her life."(Sakura)


    "That''s fine,Also sakura ..are there anyone that knows about this?"(Forvish)


    "Well,pretty much...The singing girl knows about this..so shego comfort both of my sister who crying because of you.."(Sakura).


    I see,I felt rather guilty about this....


    "Well,Well wasn''t that the sign you must go home early as possible?"(Claire)


    As I thought that I Immediately turned around once more and found my mom..


    "Forvish,Mother always know his child the best..So can you be obedient and return home?"(Claire)


    "...Mom can you let this slide?"(Forvish)


    "...Forvish....do you think I am joking?Play time is over...return home at once..."(Claire)


    ........Shall I fight my mother?

 Chapter 236:Crimson Flame essence 03

    "Forvish,You are really kind...in fact you are kinder than me...but you mustn''t let your kindness kill you .."(Claire)


    "Mom,I won''t die..that''s why-"(Forvish)


    "No,no matter what you said I won''t let you go....so please return home with me..."(Claire)


    I shake my head...


    "Mom,I just can''t sit idly ...I know she betrayed me..I know the hero betray me. Still I want to help her..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!Sakura please help me persuade forvish?"(Claire)


    "Mom,can you let us help her at least?"(Sakura)


    "Sakura?Why you too?You know the hero betrayed him right?He nearly executed because of them!!"(Claire)


    I can''t retaliate that...It wasn''t like I didn''t have any hesitation to help them....But sakura talk in my stead.


    "Mom,I didn''t understand what family is before...but after living together with you...I know how important was it..That''s why I understand why hero think me as enemy...they just want to protect their child....Forvish know they are not someone you can trust.....and she wanted to save her regardless her parent is.wasn''t I the same?My dad was your enemy...yet you still hate me...you know the best adopting me mean you will antagonize the hero. I know Forvish was soft....I don''t know we will fail or not.I don''t want to regret anything...so please let Forvish help her..."(Sakura)


    "No.."(Claire)


    "Mom.."(Forvish)


    I immediately do dogeza,saw this mom confused..


    "Please...let me help her..I know this is trap......I promise I won''t die...that''s why I-"(Forvish)


    "No,even if it by force I will bring you back..I will even break promise with your father to bring you back..No matter what I will bring you back.."(Claire)


    "Forvish..."(Sakura)Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    Fighting mother won''t bring us anything...No matter how I press it my mother was more important than my former friend....Beside I don''t want to fight with mother.


    "I understand.."(Forvish)


    "Sorry Forvish,it wasn''t like we didn''t support you..It just..."(Claire)


    "It''s fine.."(Forvish)


    I let out smile...but they know I was forced to put smile.after all they know me the best. As we slowly walk to our home I noticed there was a delivery at our message box. Because the ruckus,it is normal for us to not notice it.. I immediately check it...A note book?As I was curious what was written ,I opened the note book. and read it..tears appeared in my eyes...This Idiot...


    "Mom,Please let me help her...I want to repay her for this...so please...."(Forvish)


    "Forvish?"(Claire)


    I immediately open the book wide and made my mom read it..


    "Mom...Please..."(Forvish)


    There is another 2 hour...surely if we rush...we can arrive and help her...maybe we can lay trap or even help her before we fall into the trap..As I hoped for this mom only closed her eyes...


    "No matter what she did do...I won''t let you go!!!Don''t ask it again and again."(Claire)


    "Fine,I will force my way then!!!"(Forvish)


    As I immediately try to run ,dad appeared from above and then immediately bind me ...


    "Forvish...Give it up...there is no way you can run.."(Kyle)


    "Dad,Mom...I beg you please let me go!!!."(Forvish)


    "Be obedient !!!!No matter what I won''t let your risk your life for others to traitor.!!!"(Kyle)


    Damn....DAMN IT!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!


    As I forced returned to my room unwillingly..I noticed there was a barrier surrounding my room....Is the only thing I can do is pray?.as I hung my head on wall..I said..


    "I am so useless.."(Forvish)


    Glitch*


    What is that sound?I turn around and -


    "Chomp."(???????)


    Found my head bitten by a dragon...then Immmediately I felt I was immediately swallowed by the dragon...slowly my consciousness gone..I am so careless.I immediately lose consciousness..


    ???????????places????????


    Where is this?Why I can''t open my eyes?what was happening too mee?While I am thinking ,I felt someone come in...then somehow I felt sunlight hit my body...then he/she shake my bed..


    "ke up."(?????)


    "nn..."(Forvish)


    "Sleepy head!!!Or we will be late to schooL!!!!!!!"(?????)


    Then suddenly I felt myself spinning in air and have my heads hit the floor..


    "OW!!!!"(Forvish)


    Eh?Why I cry in pain?There is no way I will cry in pain because of this...As I thought I noticed I can''t move my body...It was like my body was being forced to move?What was happening?Answering my thought..someone voice ...a girl voice ring in my head.The voice felt so familiar..


    "This is alternate time line....the timeline when you get together with Riese."(??????)


    "What?Who are you?"(Forvish)


    even thought I said this I noticed my body still moving then I face riese and said something about sorry or whatever...


    "This is recollection of another timeline...yet you can say this is also belong to your future....This was also the timeline...where everything was failed. See it with your own eyes.The possibility of your own future.."(??????)


    "What?What are you talking about?Who are you?"(Forvish)


    "I?I am the prohet.the one that knows future...the future about this world.."(Prophet)


    The one who foresee my future?What the hell?

 Chapter 237:Crimson Flame essence 04

    It has been half a month since I stayed in this era,even Thought It was like I experienced it full..it was like a video and have fast foward system.I only watch the important part of it.. But deep down...I know me in the alternate timeline love riese ...I also know more about her...Riese and Liese..They were twins in alternate timeline...Also Riese lived in my apartment and me in the past have no reason to refuse.The reason she stay here it was like you were running away from reality. Why I said run away from reality?.Riese and Liese was supposed to die at 18 years old. If you are wondering why...the reason was their born with half of heart.


    The reason they able to survive was because they able to awaken mana since they were baby...and the flame of mana able to keep survived barely..but they still growth...once they were above 18 years old the flame would vanish. It was unknown why this would happen....It was like they were divided into two ...That''s why their parent can only promised....once they are 17 they would fight each other....the stronger one would survive..while the weaker one would Die...it maybe sound heartless...but there is no ther way. Both of their parent didn''t searched any way for them both of them to survive which was really pathetic..like they already give up on it....Not to mention...Unlike Liese...Riese can''t summon her mana. It was realy unfair why this happened.Yet ,even I ask to run away with me..Riese refused....no matter what Riese already prepared for this.


    It pained me so much,the daily life that I walk on my timeline was so happy...unlike this one...even I smile my heart was felt like thorn apart...everytime he ask why this happen?why Riese can''t be normal girl ?Why I can''t help her?Me in this timeline always ask this...Riese parents was already prepared for tomorrow battle...Right now Riese was packing as today the last day before Riese lifes end. In this alternate timeline I try my best not to look sad....But Riese accidentaly drop packing tape and then crying.As I am worried,I immediately go toward her and want to ask her ...but when I arrived in front of her she already hug me..and in tears she said..


    "Forvish,I...I don''t want to die.."(Riese)


    "Riese.."(Forvish)


    "I ....I want to live with you..I want to be happy with you...I want to be old together with you.I.."(Riese)


    I immediately hug her back ..


    "Let''s run away....Run away to the place where no found us...."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,but..but..."(Riese)


    She must be concerned that she can only be with him for another year.....No I won''t let her !!!


    "I will found a way..A way for you to survive!!So please..please run away with me..."(Forvish)


    "Yes..."(Riese)


    ...If I am the same spot of him..I will do the same..Stll the prophet says I am failed to protect RIese what does it means?For now let''s just watch ...once again it was skipped..no fast foward...I and Riese and run away from the city and live in the countryside...everyday I work as adventurer and have a small amount of money..yet it was enough to live well enough.. Once a week we would go to the city and I would bought some medical book,magic book and etc.Sometimes we even go on date it was really happy life...a year pass like that .I was on my way home and was excited after all I found a way ..A way for her to survive....As I opened the door excitedly,I noticed the door was unlocked.Then I opened the door...I found trail of blood..I immediately panicked..and what I found was Riese lying on the ground with her heart gouged out..


    "RIESE!!!!"(Forvish)


    Just what happened !!!WHAT HAPPEN!!!!I already found our hope and yet why?WHY!!!As I thought that I noticed there was a letter at the table..I Opened and read It.


    Forvish..


    By the time you read this letter ,I know I won''t be by your side..


    Forvish,To be honest meeting you was my biggest luck..


    My parents already give up hope on me...they always treat me like I was never exist.If you encounter this tale on Amazon, note that it''s taken without the author''s consent. Report it.


    It was the same as my sister...to her ,I only source of misfortune.


    Before I met you,in the morning I always cry..I always felt lonely...I always hate myself for it..


    Yet living together with you always make me smile...


    With you I would never worried to be lonely anymore..You never give up...


    But...I know ..I can''t live more than this...


    If this happening then my big sister would die...and you would be target for my parent anger.


    I can''t let that happen ,I don''t want you to die for me...


    That''s why I will surrendered myself...I will return to my home.


    Forvish...I am really thanksfull for what you done to me..


    That''s why..Don''t cry.


    You are boy aren''t you?


    That''s why don''t cry...


    Forvish...


    I love you...


    "Why?Why?????!!!WHY!!!!When I finally found hope...When we finally can be together for the rest of our live...Why?Why must this happened?Riese!!!I know you love your family...I know you never even have resentment to them ?I know you always longing for when you can have dinner with your own family!!!yet they never care of you.!!HERO!?HERO PIECE OF SHIT!!!!!You even gladly give your life for them ...and yet..and yet!!WHY !!WHY!!!WHY THE MUST DO THIS TO YOU?What you do wrong to deserve all of this!!!"(Forvish)


    As I cried over Riese body...I noticed the ruby pendant I give her shine brightly.what is this?.As I grab it ,my body immediately felt like it was burning...and I passed out.....When I woke up I noticed...one of my eyes turned into blue...and there was flame lit in my left eye.....Riese...I will use this flame..I will use this flame to live...To keep living..I will avenge you!!!I won''t forgive them!!!I won''t forgive them for treat you like this!!!!!Once I thought that I noticed everything went black...I noticed I was at somewhere else...this is...where I am I?


    I was in black space without anything can seen...then A voice rang..


    "In the end...after you swore revenge..you able to kill them...and yet you lose your live at the same time. Forvish what do you think?Will you repeat the same mistake because her parent fault?You are not Idiot...You understand right?Riese was your childhood friend.The naive girl that you fall in love latter...The one you falling love with was Riese not Liese...They were different people in one body.Once again she was born powerless...she was powerless...to her own sister Liese and become the scapegoat for the family...Forvish..do you still hate her after all of this?"(Prophet)


    "Prophet..I won''t let herdie!!!!!!I will protect her this time!!!I won''t fail again that''s why-"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,do you understand ?A power only given when the person are worthy of it?This was flame of purity only worthy people that it trust his beloved no matter.You?Are you worthy of it?You give cold shoulder without hearing her explanation believing all of it was lie...Tell me are you worthy?"(Prophet)


    "I NEVER WORTHY FOR SUCH A FLAME!!!!!!I !!!"(Forvish)


    "!Ho!?"(Prophet )


    Prophet were surprised..but then I said..


    "I know I am the worst for not listening to her!!!I know I was too late to repent!!!!!That''s why prophet I beg you!!!please get me outside of here!!!"(Forvish)


    I don''t have time to stay here...I must force my way out of the barrier...


    "Forvish,do you know....there is 99% you will unable to break the barrier....then there is 99% chance for you to die...the chance of you to pass this was under 1 % .Why do you still take the risk?"(Prophet)


    "I am not that sure myself ,I just felt I must take the risk Or I want to ask for forgiveness from her...After all I am indeed mistaken of her..But...Prophet...among all of that I know I want to save her just because I want it."(Forvish)


    "HahahaHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!Idiot!!!You were really an Idiot!!!No matter what timeline you were in..you were always an Idiot.!!!"(Prophet)


    ....That''s rude. To think he/she even wipe her own tear..was it really that funny?


    "Forvish.Let me ask you in case....Riese?Will you take her in?"(Prophet)


    "That is impossible,as long Liese and Riese were one..I won''t take her in..Beside Riese guy deserve better than me.Someone that can trust her own girlfriend.trash like me doesn''t deserve her..."(Forvish)


    "Interesting...I will give you a reward then."(Prophet)


    As I thought that immediately a huge flame appear in front of me,shine with vivid red..


    "You shall not forget without wisdom you are the same as beast.you shall remember without wisdom you were be misled by people who want to use. You shall remember you were never alone in this world...you shall know how important your live...Will you promise me this?"(Prophet)


    "I promise."(Forvish)


    "Then I shall unleash the potential hidden within of you!!!The flame of wisdom!!!!(Prophet)


    As the voice rang loudly....suddenly the door I seen before once again appear in front of me..yet this time it was different.because the door before was colorless white...but now there was a crimson line....after seeing this..my body suddenly felt heavy...


    "We shall met again once the time comes..."(Prophet)


    As he/she said that..I returned to my own room and notice my window opened....with note that was typed..


    "You should be hurry,as you took a long time to unleash potential within yourself.But now...there was no barrier that can stop your flame...as long you have wisdom.you can pass the barrier.from prophet."


    Prophet..I wonder who you are really..I felt...I have met you before...But I am thanksful for this.....As I jumped from window ...I noticed there was barrier in front of me. But I noticed as right now I have crimson flame...Slowly I engulf myself with it.....yet the flame didn''t burn anything...not even insect....I walk foward...to the barrier. When I touch the barrier nothing happened.....To the barrier I was not an anomaly...a flame that penetrates magic what a strange flame...


    "Riese wait for me."(Forvish)


    Narrator POV


    "Forvish,become stronger and stronger. Stronger enough to protect me and everyone else..."(Prophet)


    The prophet says as she watching Forvish from far...


    ".....Really....you were an Idiot as always ,forvish.That''s why you keep dying~~"(Prophet)


    As prophet says that she vanished without trace...while at someplace..the battle was heated up.

 Chapter 238:Crimson flame essence 05

    Narrator POV.


    "Kuh..."(Riese''s father)


    "So this is hero?What a joke..."(Suzaku)


    Suzaku said that as he look at hero in front of him. Then he kicked him in the stomach send him rolling on ground in pain.


    "Father!!!''(Riese)


    "So pathetic ,Is this the hero that called the"Magician"?I already waiting for fighting him so long...yet he was this pathetic.."(Suzaku)


    In the end when Forvish don''t come suzaku only hang in silent..after all he want to see how strong was this prince to made princess pursue him.At this rate he would be punished by disobeyed princess order,no one liked to be punished....but yet heaven gave him a chance as he found someone ...The lover that can''t abandon her love after betray her own lover. Thought It was like that Suzaku hate betrayer the most...no you can say the guard and princess hate this kind of thing the most....That''s why Suzaku plan to kill her.....but it will be problem after all even if she killed no one will believe him..after all she were the daughter of hero.... Which made her planned to kidnap her instead...


    Suzaku knows the best he would fail.but he believe in his running away ability...beside..If he could fight a little and see prince battle strength it would be great even in the end he would be punished...as Long he can see the capability the person he would served in the future..But Suzaku ended up entirely disgusted by the hero.because the hero said..


    "I will do anything,I will even kill Forvish for you that''s why please release my daughter."(Riese''s father)


    Hearing this He become angry and started attacking without any thinking...What kind of hero is this?BULLSHIT!!!!IS what suzaku thought!!!!They already betrayed the prince and prince indeed forgive him and yet what?HE WANTED TO FUCKING KILL HIM!!!!!!THIS FU**ING TRASH!!!!!!!!Don''t he know shame shame?But when he realized this maybe a trick...he was too late...Thanks god it wasn''t it wasn''t a trap he thought...as because the hero didn''t retaliate....as now he was just kicked the hero after stomping at him....Hero?THIS IS CLEARLY A TRASH!!!!!!Or so he thought!!No wonder her daughter become good for nothing trash and abandon her own lover without second thought!!!!They only care themselves!!!!That''s why he would kill them for the prince.But just as he draw his weapon...


    "Riese,are you hurt?"(Forvish)


    Saw this Suzaku rub his eyes as he can believe it?How the fuck he come in without anyone noticing?Even thought it was like this he laid a threat trap that will notify him when any people come to save her...Yet this guy..he able to close in without him noticing?A monster?


    "Forvish...why?"(Riese)


    Riese was surprised the most....as she felt already wronged him so much. She would be lying if she didn''t yearn him...but she knows she didn''t deserve help.That''s why..she was confused. She want to say doesn''t need help and made Forvish forget about her completely..Yet his answer erase all of her thought..


    "Sorry,Riese I am idiot after all.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!I am sorry !!!I For being weak...I am sorry!!!"(Riese)


    Hearing that made her cry..she don''t know why.,,,,It just her tear can''t stop.


    Forvish POV.


    You could be reading stolen content. Head to Royal Road for the genuine story.


    I know Riese was sorry all of this time just based on that book,I know she regretting how weak she was..the note book she give me tell everything...even without word. She must be crying every night she wrote it.Now matter how Idiot I am,I know which one was genuine which one was fake. I also know it was because how powerless is she...As she crying I immediately stand up and noticed the kidnapper was prepared to attack us..


    "Let''s see how you handle this prince!!"(Suzaku)


    Prince ?as I thought what he mean,100 fire ballcreated in circle around us.Magic user huh...As I thought that I activated my crimson flame. Magic formulla written,creating Alterationflame...As I thought that I put my hand in the floor and then...at the same time the magic was fired ,I casted the magic...at the same time a magic hexagram appear on ground....and created made of crimson light...


    "You think my fire ball was that weak?Let''s see how much you can handle it!!!"(Suzaku)


    As he said that he kept creating fireball..Everytime the fireball hit the barrier surface,it will explode..10 minutes Suzaku kept firing. What a childish adult...once he felt tired....he noticed the barrier was unscratched...


    "Impossible!!!"(Suzaku)


    That cost quite a lot...20%,But it''s power really great.The reason why I can use it like this because in the flame there was contained experience of training. It was like my battle experience between that timeline and this time line was fused...thought...it took a time to absord all of it..but I believe 6 month was enought....Right now I only understand one thing...first magic activation was like program running in computer...they will do a run based on formula they were created with. It was impossible to know the formula and destroy it from innerside with normal flame...but my flame was different..it burn the formula..for example The fireball from kidnapper have basic like this.


    Gathering mana->transforming mana-> Shaping it->Moving->contact->Explode. What my flame used was activating explode by deleting the contact..because of that all of the magic...explode before touch us.Thought there was some weakness. It was indeed useful magic.Let''s try the other magic first....Magic enchancher...Crimson flame attribute...Activating Crimson Extraction...creating Burning mana bullet. As I thought that 12 bullet was created.30% of mana was consumed......it was really expensive bullet...


    Immediately I enter manarize state and take out my twin gunblade and loaded 1 bullet on each gunblade and then put the rest on my pocket.


    "Now shall we start mr kidnapper?Or royal guard?May you tell me reason? why you kidnap her?"(Forvish)


    I believe he was not an Idiot. maybe we can talk...


    "You think I will tell you ?Defeat me fi-"(Suzaku)


    I point my gunblade on him and then fired it to his right shoulder...As he immediately created a shield..But sorry my bullet ignores shield and defense...As It goes and dig to his shoulder made him speech less..


    "Do you think I am joking with you?"(Forvish)


    Shield was formulated to block incoming attack ,but I made bullet formulated not to be counted as attack..but instead a buff...that''s why it was easily able to penetrates the shield . Thought first mark was completed....I fire another bullet.. This time he chose to dodge it...This proof that he wasn''t an Idiot and certainly can be negotiated...


    "Interesting Prince!!!CAN you handle this then!!!Gaia cube!!!"(Suzaku)


    As I thought that I noticed,I immediately a wall appear beside me..no..Around me..Then as it finished..the roop was blocked...which made a complete darkness.Interesting...I Loaded 3 bullet to left gunblade..then I change the bullet formula...Write formula...Created Burning magic blade...Immediately the flame engulfed my left gunblade...slowly it becomeacrimson long sword. But it was like a real crimson sword made of metall...what a cheat ability I have right here....Once I do that I immediately cut apart the cube that imprison me...what waiting me there was the kidnapper already prepared a big gun and was ready to fire..


    "Can you handle this prince!!!"(Suzaku)


    Dodging wasn''t an option because there was Riese behind me..As he doesn''t let me prepared,he immediately fired..it...I loaded the rest of bullet to my right gunblade...And then both of my gunblade shine in crimson color...when It fired It forms a huge fireball.!As I swing my right gunblade and cut the fireball vertically...which made him shocked...but when it hit the wall and created a huge explosion...I know that fireball was no joke..


    "This...is.."(Suzaku)


    Sorry ,this was no time for you to be surprised..my right gunblade was shining in crimson color that grow crimson and crimson...slowly become bigger...


    "Ignition break!!!"(Forvish)


    I swing my right gunblade ,as he panicked he immediately created shield...Sorry this attack wasn''t as it looked light...It only ignited the bullet...and created a huge explosion from inside of your body...As I swing it...the crimson edge went throught...but then his body exploded...and made him stark naked because of explosion...But he immediately stand up and tap his body lightly to clean dust on his body..This guy. Looks like he was really playing around


    As he thought it was unworthy he immediately engulfed himself in flame and Censoring his vital part...


    "Now prince ,Now prince !!!You earn my respect!!!!!We shall fight again!!!"(Suzaku)


    As he said that...someone with hood appeared..


    "Suzaku...Enough playing around."(????)


    "Princess!!!"(Suzaku)


    ......Another enemy.huh?I noticed the hero already run with Riese.Pathetic..well as long Riese safe...


    "Honey will you forgive this little kid?you see this little kid like playing around.Ah ,I apologize for not showing my face...Really I am failure as good wife and queen..."(Princess)


    As she opened her hood,she smiled at me..


    "Nice to meet you,my name is Helecia ,Helicia Heartfelt. Nice to meet you,Forvish-sama."(Helicia)


    As I heard this,I created another bullet...Looks like I couldn''t run away easily...

 Chapter 239:Crimson Flame Essence 06

    Narrator POV!!!


    "Father release me!!!!!!I..I Must help Forvish!!"(Riese)


    "Riese listen!!!!!!Your safety are the most important!!!once we are safe then We would help forvish in your stead.So-"(Riese''s Father)


    "LIES!!!"(Riese)


    Riese try her best to stop her father,as right now her hands was grabbed and was running away with her father.


    "Father,please !!!please help Forvish!!"(Riese)


    "No!!!I won''t risk your life for stranger!!"(Riese''s father)


    "Father!!"(Riese)


    Again,and again!!!Why this must keep happening!!!!Why must she keep betraying Forvish like this?He already come to help her..and yet..and yet!!!WHy?As Riese cries...She saw someone went past her in insane speed....


    "Sakura?"(Riese)


    Riese let out the color she saw..at the same time...Her father stopped.


    "Who are you!!!"(Riese''s father)


    hear this Riese immediately turn around and found someone clad in hood and wear a strange mask..


    "Punishment shall be granted...For your cowardice. Someone that abandon others to save himself shall be granted punishment worst than dead.."(???????)


    This story is posted elsewhere by the author. Help them out by reading the authentic version.


    Once he/she say that he/she immediately vanished from her and then reappeared behind Riese..


    "Ri-"(Riese''s father)


    But he was too late too react...because a sword already pierced Riese chest...


    Forvish POV


    "Helicia,I don''t know who you are...but ...you are the same as Alexandrite and fiana right?"(Forvish)


    "Yes,My power is imagination.."(Helicia)


    "I see,but why you guys keep targeting me?Just what was special from me?"(Forvish)


    I know I had dream power.But from my point of view...There more stronger my power was...the more danger in held ..Yet why everyone wants me to join them?


    "Heh,based on your words..looks like you don''t know about the prophecy yet."(Helicia)


    "Prophecy?"(Forvish)


    "yes,prophecy..Prophecy about your future.."(Helicia)


    "Let me guess..the one who told you about this...Was prophet wasn''t it?"(Forvish)


    "That''s right. Looks like you have met the prophet but yet you don''t prophecy..strange..Were you lying?"(Helicia)


    "Do you think I am lying here?I really didn''t know."(Forvish)


    "Hmm ,I see you are indeed not lying...I guess It plausible. Anyway,Forvish let me told you....You were belong to me..only me."(Helicia)


    "I am not belong to anyone...I am belong to myself."(Forvish)


    "Well,well don''t be rebellious like that...Hmm??Who are you?"(Helicia)


    Once she said that,I immediately turn around and see sakura..


    "Sakura why you are-"(Forvish)


    "We would talk later..."(Sakura)


    "...."(Forvish)


    Hii!!!!She was really angry!!!!!!Was because I left her alone?


    "Who are you?"(Helicia)


    "Sakura,Sakura Laplace."(Sakura)


    "No ,That wasn''t I mean...Forget it. Let me tell you one thing Forvi-Wait Laplace?I didn''t remember Forvish have sister..."(Helicia)


    "I am his wife. ANY problem witht that?"(Sakura)


    .....Girl''s conflict?no no..first where sakura learn talk like this?I am so stupid...It must be my mom teachings. Sight..Why it felt bad things?Wait..how she get past the barrier?


    "..I see,Looks like my approach was too late. Suzaku..let''s retreat first."(Helicia)


    "Princess?Why?They-"(Suzaku)


    "Suzaku."(Helicia)


    "Understood..Prince let''s spar again sometime!!!"(Suzaku)


    "FORVISH!!!!!!!(Riese''s father)


    Just before they could escape,Riese''s father barge in and Punch me....What the..


    "Everything is your fault!!!Everything is your fault!!!If only..IF ONLY YOU DIDN''T EXIST!!!!!Riese won''t die!!!"(Riese''s father)


    Riese...Dead?


    "I am going to kill you!!!I am going to kill you!!!"(Riese''s father)


    As Riese''s father said that,He rushed toward me...With knife in her hands. As I am still shocked because Riese Died,Helicia already block Riese''s father knife..


    "Old man,you are just a child.."(Helicia)


    As Helicia said that,something appeared in her hands and then she do palm strike at his chest which push him away..


    "You!!!I will kill you!!!"(Riese''s father)


    "...Someone must cast berserkmagic on him..Forvish...How about truce?He was still a ''Former'' hero after all.."(Helicia)


    .......But I don''t hear what she said..My mind...was blank..Hearing Riese died...just what happen...why ?why Riese Died?

 Chapter 240 :Crimson flame essence 07

    "Hey,Explain to me what happen...HERO!!!WHAT HAPPEN TO RIESE!!!"(Forvish)


    I stand up,no tried my best to stand up. Right now my mind was shocked...and was afraid...


    "A person who was inflicted by berserk ailment won''t able to think it clearly, but it can''t be affected unless mentaly he was weak to the kind of mental attack...which was impossible to this case..or..He was in despair because losing someone important.Forvish,do you know what I mean?"(Helicia)


    For hero ,it was impossible for the first.That''s why it was the latter...but..but..


    "No,way that is impossible!!!"(Forvish)


    It must be missunderstanding!!There was no way,there was no way Riese was dead.!!As I thought that someone rained magic upon us!!!!We immediately dodged it,but when I see the source of flame...it was ri-no. Liese...I let out breath of relieve.when I saw this..I see Riese wasn''t dead..


    "What are you relieved for!!!!!!"(Liese)


    "Eh?"(Forvish)


    "Because of you!!Because of you!!!Riese''s gone!!!She was dead inside me!!!"(Liese)


    What...That is impossible..


    "Riese was died protecting me!!She died instead of me!!!"(Liese)


    There is no way ,there is no way !!!!


    "If only you!!!If only you didn''t exist!!!Riese wouldn''t died!!!"(Liese)The genuine version of this novel can be found on another site. Support the author by reading it there.


    "What happen!!!Just what was happening!!!"(Forvish)


    "There was no need to talk with them,The only want to blame you...Nothing else. It was human nature to blame someone when their plan didn''t go as planned ...Right not it would be to risky to fight the hero..Let''s retreat for time being ,Forvish ."(Helicia)


    "I pretend didn''t heard that,Immediately I ask Liese.


    "Liese..Tell me what happen to Riese !!!"(Forvish)


    "That girl!!That girl died instead of me!!!!!If only you didn''t exist!!!"(Liese)


    Immediately another rain of magic fired upon me and This time I repeated by doing another barrier,but the hero who still in beserk stat was approaching me as cast another barrier to protect myself from it. Thanksfully the hero was on berserk status...If he spamming magic on us then we would already dead. While crying,she keep casting magic on us...As I defending ,Sakura and Helicia,including some stupid battle maniactry to move foward and deal with her...but I stopped from doing so. immediately suzaku rolled his eyes and said.


    "Prince are you nuts?"(Suzaku)


    "Suzaku."(Helicia)


    "Sorry princess."(Suzaku)


    "...Forvish,what are you trying to do?"(Sakura)


    "I don''t want to believe it..I don''t want to believe it riese was dead. that''s why I want to ask her. just what was happen."(Forvish)


    "I see,then I will hold the hero off. "(Sakura)


    "Thanks sakura."(Forvish)


    "...Foolish Idea....Suzaku let''s leave."(Helicia)


    "Princess?"(Suzaku)


    "Let''s leave this idiot alone. If this kind of thing can''t be solved just by talking then there would be no war."(Helicia)


    As Helicia said that,She and suzaku grew wing..flying magic.They are fleeing..One day I would pay them a little visit and make them pay for today...I swear...But right now ,it was not the time to fight them...Once I prepared myself ,me and sakura immediately separate from each other.Please hold him off sakura...Once I in front of Liese ,I immediately ask her..


    "Liese!!!What happened to you!!!Just what happened to you when both of you escape!!!"(Forvish)


    "You!!!How dare you act innocence!!!You!!To send assasin to kill both of us!Because we betray you..!!"(Liese)


    "Assasin?I never send you any assasin!!!"(Forvish)


    "Lies!!!"(Liese)


    Liese fired some magic upon me,I guard it by creating defensive barrier .Still what she means by assasin..


    "Forvish !!!For killing my sister I am going to kill you!!!!!"(Liese)


    As I thought that a strange symbol appeared in her head!!What is this!!!


    "Burn!!!BURN!!!!MANAFICATION!!!"(Liese)


    I know it there must be something wrong!!!Just who the hell do this?What the hell was happening?


    Narrator POV.


    "..Become stronger and stronger Forvish."(Prophet)


    Prophet was watching them since they started fighting...why manafication possible?Everything was because of him lending the power...


    "Now...Who would win?Flame of wisdom?Or flame of beast?Chuckle* this is very interesting..."(Prophet)

 Chapter 241:Crimson flame essence 08

    The staff changed into..a feather pen. No there was many feather pen beside her. A magic weapon.... As I thought that slowly the feather pen moved and begin to chanting spell. There was more than a hundred feather..What is the ability?As I thought about that I immediately surrounded by feather pen...It begin shine vividly...and begin to write something.


    "Die Forvish!!!"(Liese)


    Immediately each of feather fired a red beam! Iimmediately use my crimson file and activate detonation shield. Which made allow negate the attack but then I noticed Liese already chanting A high ranked spell . I mustn''t let her finished it,I created 5 bullet and then reloaded it into my gunblades..I immediately fired it toward her. She barely dodged it,as I do that I immediately reload another bullet ,Immediately my right gunblade lit in crimson light . When she dodged her attack stopped for a moment... I immediately rush foward...but then smiled and she look toward sakura.What..


    As she do that she fired her spell toward sakura,Sakura was too late to react. I immediately jumped between the spell and her. But before I could cut the spell ,it immediately explode before me...A black gas immediately block my view......Smoke screen!!?


    "Forvish,D-"(Sakura)


    Just then, Something shining appeared and stabbing one of my shoulder. The feather pen...It solidified by magic and sharp as knife.I try to pull it,but it can''t be moved ..Dammit!!Then Immediately I noticed more of this was coming. Once it coming,I repel with my gunblade,dodge it..all of it coming from many directions...once the smoke screen subside. I noticed there was many feather pen that I dodged was writing something that I couldn''t read..Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    "Infernal Chain."(Liese)


    A flameerupted from ground and bind me to the ground. Binding spell!Shit..I can''t cast magic.. was this because the writing by that feather pen.


    "DIE!!!"(Liese)


    The feather pen then immediately starting moving. Each of them started solidified and become a knife....Kuh!!!!


    "Forvish!!!"(Sakura)


    Sakura immediately moved and cover me instead. She covered me from all of it.


    "Forvish,sorry."(Sakura)


    As sakura said that,her mana body destroyed and she passed out.....


    "What a stupid bitch!!I will kill her before she can move again!!"(Liese)


    "......Sakura..I..I.."(Forvish)


    Mana...RESONANCE!!!


    Narrator POV.


    "hah...,Forvish was pissed off.Good job stupid girl."(Prophet)


    Prophet said that as she/he watched them from far far away.Just in case she/he lay some barrier surrounding them. Once she/he do that ,she noticed someone also watching them from far....the Princess and her bodyguard..Well to the prophet they were nothing...


    "If dream dragon + destruction = Fate destroyer dragon ,then Nightmare+destruction what would be the result?Hmm?What are you doing here?also what''s with the weapon on your hands...I am harmless you know.Hero-san."(Prophet)


    "Prophet,so you were the one who set this stage?"(Kyle)


    "What do you think?"(Prophet)


    "Forget what I am asking,now let mein."(Kyle)


    "That is impossible.because you would hinder his growth.."(Prophet)


    "What!!?"(Kyle)


    "Hero-san do you know what he was most afraid off?"(Prophet)


    "Isn''t it because he afraid of losing someone?"(Kyle)


    "You are wrong.Ah...the show was starting!!!"(Prophet)


    "What''s it that...That weapon.."(kyle)


    "What a large rifle.."(Prophet)


    As they saw that ,The gun already fired a huge black beam and easily destroyed the barrier. The prophet immediately repair it..


    "...Looks like I underestimated nightmare too much.But it explain a lot...why you hide your weakness to everyone.In the end. you are the weakest before all Forvish."(Prophet)

 Chapter 242:Crimson flame essence epilogue

    Why,Why?Why You always blamed at me?What did I do wrong?Just why?I already ignored my father warning...I already risk my life to save Riese...Even when you left me alone for you to retreat I don''t mind it. Even when you aimlessly attack at me...even you blamed at me,I still not mad you...Even Riese died because of your careless..I didn''t blame on you..Yet why?


    WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?WHY!?


    Why!?Why?You must hurt those that important me?I already very patience with you?I not mad you at all even when you hurts me?You arrogantly hurts sakura?Just because you are pain losing someone important person,you lost your siblings..you lost your own daughter.All of it because of you.you useless people!!YOU COWARD WHO FAILED TO PROTECT HER!!!!!!!!YET!!!YET!!!YOU JUSTIFIED YOUR OWN ACTIONS BECAUSE YOU ARE STRONGER!!!!!!!YOU DISTORT YOUR OWN TRUTH WITHOUT REALIZING IT WAS YOUR VIEW WHO DISTORTED!!!!YOU ONLY CARE YOURSELF ONLY!!!!!!YOU ONLY LIES WHEN YOU REALIZE YOUR DAUGHTER DEATH!!!PUTTING FACADE AS GOOD PEOPLE!!!I AM FOOL!!! A FOOL TO BELIEVE YOU !!!HYPOCRITE!!!!!!I AM GOING TO DESTROY YOU!!!!!!!


    DESTROY!!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!DESTROY!!!!!!!!!


    My crimson flame,slowly engulf me and burn the spell that binds me.Weapon to kill..Weapon to kill!!!!!My scythe burn itself....no my whole body was burning.Slowly it melting...and then I remake it...!!!A weapon to completely eliminate opponent!!!!!STRONGER!!STRONGER AND STRONGER!!!!!!!!!!!!Slowly I temper it....and become a huge Rifle. A human sized rifle...THis should do..


    "Wh-."(Liese)


    I lift my rifle and then pull the trigger. It fired a pure black beam......just by firing it push me a lot. POWER!!!I WILL SHOW YOU WHO ARE WEAKER!!!


    "F-."(Liese)


    The feather pen who flying around immediately try to surrond me!!Vanish!!!!!!!!!


    Original magic!!!hunting hound(Destroyer essence+Crimson flame essence added)! Immediately from my rifle I fired A black beam that immediately spread and destroy 20 feather pen single go.I will destroy everything!!!!I keep firing and firing!!!Firing until everything become ash!!!!Then someone was moving toward sakura who were behind me...It was the hero!!!YOU GODDAMN SHIT!!! I grab his head with my left hand and then shoot him with rifle...and yet this guy were unscathed..Berserk spell enchant his defense huh?Nice...If you die to easily then I won''t worth it...


    "ROAR!!!"(Riese''s father)


    "Shut up piece of shit!!."(Forvish)


    I slam him toward the ground and then stomp at his chest....he tried to hit my leg..but I forcefully pushed my rifle toward his mouth....and then I shot him....His mana body immediately destroyed and remain lifelessly. huh,I immediately turn around and look at liese..She was really afraid and try to run away. You think It would let you run away ,Immediately I chased after her and knock her down with my rifle...and then I point on her head and shot her..yet she still remain conscious...


    "You monster!!!Why monster...monster like you must exist!!!IF you don''t exist Riese wouldn''t die!!!"(Liese)Stolen from its rightful place, this narrative is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "You!!!"(Forvish)


    I prepared to kill her once for all...but then someone rushed and tackles me. Once I regained my balance ,I see hero who hugger her daughter. Look at me like seeing a monster...I see if mana body destroyed berserk spell also lost it effect...


    "You monster!!!"(Riese''s dad)


    Hear that I immediately pointed my rifle toward them. Kill !!KILL!!!KILL!!!!!!!!!They were the one...they were the one that kill Riese!!!Everything was their fault!!!!!I want to pull the trigger and kill them!!!!yet..my hand remain froze.Forvish...THey were the one that hurt sakura...they were the one that hurt sakura!!!!!!!suddenly an arm wrapped around my waist.


    "Forvish,I am fine.That''s why please stop...please don''t kill because of it..."(Sakura)


    "Sakura,I want they to die so badly.I want to tear them apart!!!I want them to suffer...but..but.."(Forvish)


    Lifelessly I said..


    "RIese won''t return.."(Forvish)


    That''s right she was gone forever...I can''t meet her again.I fall on my knees and my rifle vanished in thin air.my body felt so weak....before I noticed Sakura already in front of me...and she immediately hug me .


    "No matter what I do riese won''t return...She..she was gone forever..."(Forvish)


    I then starting crying,It was so painful..Really really painful. Losing someone...It was really painful.I cry like a child.I cry like a child...I tell her ..That it was painful!!!It was really painful made me feal tear apart..I regret everything..but I know..No matter what I do...Riese won''t come back!!!!!Tears keep streaming down.....Shit...Why?Why I am so useless?Even with this kind of strength?Why?Why I can''t protect anything?why?


    Narrator POV.


    "Meh,In the end he didn''t fulfill my expectaction...sight..He should kill them. Well it was already goodenough for him to awaken Nightmare again. Now hero feel free to do anything..."(Prophet)


    "Prophet,what was your objective?"(Kyle)


    "To ensure ....happiness."(Prophet)


    Kyle didn''t listen it quite clearly..but it was not important...Because he was sure it was for prophet own happiness.


    "What?Then why ?Why you killed Riese?"(Kyle)


    Hear that question,prophet only said..as her/his face wasn''t visibile,no one knows what kind of face he/she made.


    "To accelerate his growth of course. Thought mostly it was all thanks to you ...who were afraid of Forvish and abandon him at beginning...because of that he saw the cruelty of this world.."(Prophet)


    "You...were you the one that give mana stone. The cursed mana stone?"(Kyle)


    "Cursed?You were wrong about that. It was the purest mana stone that human created. Or called the philosopher stone. Thought he won''t remember anything."(Prophet)


    Hear that kyle immediately become furious!!!Now he understand everything!!..


    "You bastard!!!!!!!That explain everything!!Why !!!Why forvish kill all of those people."(Kyle)


    "He kill those on people on his own. I don''t lifted a finger. Beside wasn''t it a nice thing?Killing some trash doesn''t mean thing to begin with.What do you think about the hero betrayal?It was nice wasn''t it?"(Prophet)


    "Don''t tell me.."(Kyle)


    Immediately a cold sweat begin to flow at kyle back...


    "That''s right,it was me who do this?Mainly because I found that guy plot was pathetic..that''s why I give him a help...By telling the hero new prophecy ,which made all of them distrust forvish quite easily."(Prophet)


    "...What you tell them!!Tell me prophet!!."(Kyle)


    " ''Oh Heroes,Kill that demons clad in skins. Before your daugther be killed.'' that was the only thing I said ,I also made video where the girls future were killed. It was very easy..."(Prophet)


    Now he realized how dangerous was this prophet. Never knows for her to be this dangerous,Also he was furious more than anyone. Angry at the prophet...but mainly himself because he realized how wrong was he. at the same time afraid...afraid of demon in front of her. Demon who controls everything from shadow...


    "You demon!!!"(Kyle)


    "I am ahuman thought..."(Prophet)


    "You?Just who are you?"(Kyle)


    "Now now there was no need for you to be guarded...I am Forvish ally .Beside I don''t want to fight you..It would be bad.."(Prophet)


    "What do you mean?"(Kyle)


    "Because you are my father in law.."(Prophet)


    "What?Tha-."(Kyle)


    "You already accept me as your daughter...Father~~."(Prophet)


    Kyle immediately manarize...yet prophet still remain indifferently.This girl,just who is she?For her to able go this far without him recognize..no..for her to be able act this much and hide her power very well..just who is she?


    "It was easy ,to made forvish fall in love me . I also love Forvish..That''s why won''t it be better for us to work together?after all we have same objectives"(Prophet)


    "No way!!"(Kyle)


    "Sight..Father really hard headed.Time to separate then..bye...father.."(Prophet)


    Prophet immediately vanished . Leave kyle alone..


    "........Just who is she?"(Kyle)


    For the first time....Kyle felt this kind of fear....He can''t even tell it was lies or not. Everything was mystery...and can''t be solved for now...

 Chapter 243:Changing of view.

    9 January 2088.


    I was punished because I didn''t obey my dad.Thought even I said punished...It was only forbidden me from get out of the house and doing any kind of training for a week...Instead of punishment..it was like he wanted to protect me from anything. Riese family moved from this city to another city...but when they asked if they could meet me..dad Forbide them. He already lost all of trust toward his own friends. I was also bed ridden since that accident.It wasn''t a permanent injury or anything.....more likely the side effect because I overused mana and made body felt weak.but..my mind wasn''t focused...this is the first time I felt this kind of sadness.


    Dad was going to his friend..I don''t know what he is doing.....Also dad lock in my room for whole week. No one were allowed to come in..regardless of that..I know everyone was worried..


    "..I am the worst..."(Forvish)


    Why I made them worried like this...I should cheer up...cheer up Forvish..don''t made people around you sad...No matter how,I must encourage myself...Yet no matter what,I still can shake this sense of sadness...Pathetic..I am really pathetic. Why I can''t protect those that important to me..I am ,I am so useless.. I stand up...slowly exited my room...I go to field and saw Shiroyuki was watering the flower in garden. Shiroyuki and lumiere would switched with each other. Both of them like gardening...but Shiroyuki was still learning from Lumiere..Lumiere gardening was way too godly. Thought majority of others have high regards toward Lumiere...because I can''t do gardening. That''s why I leave the rest toward them...Once Shiroyuki finished taking care the garden ,she finally noticed me was watching her and immediately come over..


    "Forvish,are you perhaps finally recovered?"(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki with worried face said that. As she said that I only replied..


    "Yes.There was no need to worry about me.."(Forvish)


    "...Forvish...There was no need to hide the sadness of yours..losing someone important wasn''t something to embarrased after all."(Shiroyuki)


    It was normal. to be seen throught..after all I still can get over sadness from losing Riese..beside shiroyuki lost both of her parent when she was a child...it was normal for her to understand me..


    "Sorry,Shiroyuki...I am so pathetic."(Forvish)


    "It''s fine. Forvish,Losing someone important was hard. Yet without losing them...you won''t realize how important was it..."(Shiroyuki)The narrative has been taken without authorization; if you see it on Amazon, report the incident.


    "You are right....still...."(Forvish)


    "It''s fine,It''s fine.Take your time..after all this was the first time right. we will wait."(Shiroyuki)


    "Sorry.."(Forvish)


    "Don''t flirt with my future husband .,You white haired girl."(Helicia)


    That voice!!!As Helicia said that she landed beside us.


    "Forvish!!!please call everyone else !!!I will hold her out..."(Shiroyuki)


    "Hold your horse,I didn''t come to fight....I only want to check my future husbandcondition and give him an Invitation."(Helicia)


    "....What do you mean?"(Forvish)


    Helicia then immediately moved toward me and then she give me 3 red letter.


    "2 week from now on my birthday party would be held. I hope you would come..and also my future father can''t you stop pointing gun of yours at me?"(Helicia)


    Without me noticingdad already appeared behind her and pointed gun at her.


    "What are you planning?"(Kyle)


    "Sight,My future father I only want to deepen our relation with each other.."(Helicia)


    "For someone that do kidnapping you think I would believe you?"(Kyle)


    "Future father ,I know I was wrong there I also give enough punishment toward Suzaku who do that. Beside I am not the one who killed Riese..It was someone elsenot me. That''s why won''t you forgive me?"(Helicia)


    She only smiled like an Innocent girl...but deep down..I understand it wasn''t that simple...Instead..I have question.


    "Then why you come here?Answer me helicia.."(Forvish)


    "Sight,Future husband didn''t you listen to me?I already said I was worried about your condition...after you have philosopher''s stone inside you.."(Helicia)


    "!!!!!!!"(Kyle and Shiroyuki)


    "W-."(Forvish)


    "Future father,It was not good for you too keep this secret from your own son . Beside it will explains why you was forcefully to abandon him..."(Helicia)


    Father immediately fired gun nearby Helicia feet..


    "Go away before I kill you.."(Kyle)


    "Sight,what an Idiot father,you can''t hide this kind of thing forever. anyway,Future husband...Please come to my birth day party okay?I will be waiting!!!"(Helicia)


    As the typhoon gone,Immediately I asked my father...


    "Dad...what does she mean that...Explain everything to me.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,forget everything that happen here.."(Kyle)


    "DAD!!!"(Forvish)


    Dad immediately grab my shoulder and said..


    "Listen Forvish!!!What matters in the past was not important...Just forget what she said okay?"(Kyle)


    ".....Why you hide this from me..Dad..PLEASE!!"(Forvish)


    "....."(Kyle)


    "...Shiroyuki...from your reaction...you know about this...please tell me...tell me.."(Forvish)


    Shiroyuki only bit her mouth.......I see..


    "It''s fine,I don''t mind...it...After all...It wasn''t like, I didnot understand..."(Forvish)


    I know they are kind people...it was completely normal...really normal.I immediately turned around. That explain a lot why I am not allowed to meet anyone. After my action yesterday was unreasonable...


    "Dad,I am tired...I guess I will sleep."(Forvish)


    It was not dad fault...Nor anyone fault. There was no way people as kind of they are would tell me this....I don''t know when..I don''t know how...But I know ...from their eyes..I am not longer the same person as before. I don''t know what philosopher''s stone and why it was inside me...Regardless of that I know...in this world. I am trully alone...after all I am different from others...a tiger can''t join the pack of sheep after all.But maybe I can stay with them if there was no problem that surrounds...that''s right I should take care everything..by myself..


    Narrator POV.


    "Now,Now...the dice has been roll..Let''s see how this played out...Don''t worry. I will protect you from shadow. regardless how much sacrifice was make...I should ensure your happiness Forvish."(Prophet)


    Prophet thought this at her hearts...At this one...crack finally appeared .

 Chapter 244: Half year later.

    20 July 2089


    It has beenhalf a year..Since I left my own house. Even thought It was hard ,somehow I was able to escape from my own home.I believe it must be someone doing for be able to stop my parent, They keep hiding it from me...I know I was dangerous...I am realized that myself. I can only count on myself from now on...after all I can only be alone. I don''t want anybody get hurt because of me.I know the danger myself being alone.That''s why before doing anything I will get stronger first....


    Right now I was at eastern zone...In this continent there was dangerous zone called zone of hell,whereas many SS rank monster reside..No there was monster stronger than that. A monster beyond human recognation. My training method was simple...Fight until I can''t fight anymore...rest...fight again....sleep...fight again. The monster around here was already too weak for me...even The monster that stronger than SSS rank monster were only subpar to me.


    Since I won''t gain much more by staying here....I plan to go back to society. I believe right now I can protect myself quite well...At worst I can just run. As I packing and clean myself someone that I knows well appeared..


    "Packing up?"(Prophet)


    "Prophet.."(Forvish)


    Prophet was the one who hinders the heroes when I escaped...I don''t understand her/his reason until now. But I can''t be picky if I could survive. He/she also the one that decided for me to run away....rather he/she only told me what philosopher''s stone is...If Mana stones was made of monster''s heart...then Philosopher''s stone was made of human heart..Because of that I was treated differently and my parents didn''t want to tell me...Thought she only tell me this much..I know philosopher''s stone inside of me was dangerous thing...rather It was so dangerous that the whole worlds hide it. Prophet who noticed me thinking then said.


    "I wonder why you trust me . You even run away from people that you trust.."(Prophet)


    "Who cares what I am thinking..It wasn''t like I trust you either..I only want to survive and this was the only way.."(Forvish)


    "Up to you,thought looks like you finally mastered the crimson flame completely.."(Prophet)


    "As expected you can tell."(Forvish)


    Just who was this person?He/she able to completely seen throught me in single glances...Well it wasn''t just the crimson flame...I also mastered magic that Riese left for me. My mana capacity also increased...around twice from the last time...Thought I still failed to manafication..My manarize was transformed. Right Now I don''t know how strong I am compared to other people....I am itch to test how much I become stronger...


    "Let''s meet again. You always make everything interesting after all.."(Prophet)


    As prophet says that...he/she immediately vanished.I mustn''t made prophet my enemy at least. As I thought that I go to where the biggest tree in this forest is. If I remember I bury some clean clothes and my wallet around here. I put in some kind of time capsule which was popular to the kid. Once I dig out of it,I immediately changed my clothes to clean clothes. Then I immediately I manarize ..since my manarize upgraded A pair of mechanical wing appeared in my back instead of the previous wings.....But because of it I learned how to fly. I immediately fly toward the sky above and then glide around to found a good city to land in...


    Unauthorized use: this story is on Amazon without permission from the author. Report any sightings.


    If I am not wrong...ah found it.... I landed 10 Km from the city. If I am not wrong this city was a prosper city...it was wished to be prospered...thought this city have high death rate because it was often attacked it was rather prosper because the monster material surrounding here was expensive....well it can''t be helped after all monster surrounding here was SS rank....even one of it come it would create a great disaster. ...Well who cares about that...I just want to sleep on warm beds and eat a delicious food.


    "It was really high..."(Forvish)


    around 10000 Metres tall?...First let''s get in...I show my Id toward city guard and they immediately allowed me to enter. It had been long time ...once I entered the city ,I go to mall and buy simple travelling bag ...and some emergency food... Thanks god before I run away from home I created another credit card and transfer it....Once I pack necessary thing I immediately go to the nearest hotel and then lay on bed...


    "Finally a warm bed..Still...It was too early to go bed.."(Forvish)


    I didn''t have dinner yet . Beside I must thinking what I should do now? As I wander around I noticed there was a huge crowd over there....A group of student???What were they doing here?While I am looking around,Someone that looks like a principal followed by a girl walking to in front of them...The principal was around 60 years old yet still have imposing manner.As both of them arrived in front of group of student they turn around and face the rest of student..I noticed familiar face...That is..


    "Dear student-"(Alexandrite)


    .....Alexandrite..I immediately go to back alley while observing her...Still...She didn''t notice it yet..For now let''s observe them.


    Narrator POV.


    Forvish''s house.


    Demon lord ,Leon and Kyle was having a talk..


    "It had been a half a year..Yet we still didn''t found his trace..."(Demon lord)


    "I see...Thanks.."(Kyle)


    "It''s fine,rather how was my daughter?"(Demon lord)


    "All of them were fine,right now they were training below.."(Kyle)


    "I see,looks like I was worried for nothing.."(Demon lord)


    Demon lord than take a sip of the coffee that prepared for him..Leon instead ask him another question.


    "Kyle,I heard from master that you and master was failed to stop Forvish because of someone..was that true?"(Leon)


    "Yes,Prophet able to stop us with ease....We can''t get pass her or even defeat her. I still regretting not using manafication before hand."(Kyle)


    "No,it wasn''t your fault...among us your manafication was most dangerous...wiping a city was easy for you. Still why Forvish run away?Living with him I understand he wasn''t that type of person because he felt too pathetic for not able to save one person.."(Leon)


    "Looks like defeated by Forvish you regain your sharpness Leon. Thought I plan to tell both of you to begin with.."(Kyle)


    Kyle take a deep breath..then he said.


    "Philosopher''s stone...Forvish had it inside of his body."(Kyle)


    "!!!!What the ?How anyone know about it?It was supposed to be destroyed!!!even the world didn''t know about it.."(Leon)


    "...That explain his insane growth...no maybe because of his talent and philosopher''s stone his grow become ridiculous..After all compared to highest rank mana stones that made from monster''s heart ,Philosopher''s stone was 10 times stronger...."(Demon lord)


    Demon lord still calm and analysed it..while leon already so shocked and held his breath because of it...


    "...For him to retain his sanity...He is not normal."(Leon)


    "That child,he gained philosopher''s stone when he was 5 years...for 5 years old to have philosopher''s stone..Means he must saw the darkness of this world..no it was worse than that..Grudge of people can''t be settled that easily.."(Kyle)


    "That''s true.just by touching it many people can go insane it was already miracle for Forvish to be like this."(Demon lord)


    For a child to remain kind like this was already miracle itself. To be honest demon lord was really surprised...He even wonder Forvish was a saint or not...He was even kinder than his own mother..


    "Thought this give us more reason to protect him,We should go now..."(Demon lord)


    "Thanks for your help guys.."(Kyle)


    "Don''t mention it,after all your son was also my son in law...beside you still protecting my daughter....If I still didn''t help you after all of this then I am not a human..."(Demon lord)


    "I just repenting thought..."(Leon)


    Even thought leon said deep inside he still treat Forvish as his own child. Beside when he found out was tricked...He want to kill himself so many times for being Idiot..As soon as they thought that...Someone opened the door in hurry..


    "Kyle!!!I found the last trace where Forvish go!!!"(Ruby)


    "!!!"(Kyle)


    Forvish POV.


    "Now this should be enough,with this Father will go to western area..It was easy thought to buy ticket online...just to be safe I buy 10 ticket but to different area in western..It also where sky city reside.I will update daily to buy more time."(Forvish)


    Right now I wear the same uniform from the same before also I change my hair style and put some light make up so no one noticed me.


    "To think there was entrance exam....It was a nice coincidence. After all the easiest way to destroy big organization like this was from inside after all..."(Forvish)


    I just hope the test was hard enough ..

 Chapter 245:Being unfriendly.

    "Monster A core worth 10 point,monster B core worth 3 point,monster C worth 1 point....."(Forvish)


    We were given 3 days and once it finished we would return and take entrance exam. A rank monster was really weak..not to mention the one appear here was not dangerous at all. I didn''t even sweat because of this...Even Manarize wasn''t necessary. I don''t want attract unecessary attention and handicapped myself by troublesom flea that I attract. I guess I will just go ahead and do some reviewing. There was rules..but it wasn''t anything special..it only prohibit killing for good name sake and there was nothing that I need to worry. We don''t know how much point was needed to clear The combat Ezam..I don''t want to fail. Let''s see 10 A Rank monster core should be enough.


    Once the exam started half of them go to the forest,while some of them make a small group. I do a light stretching.Someone immediately approached me..


    "Junior, May I know your name?"(Alexandrite)


    Was I already found out?no..it was impossible..I use make up and hair dye too look different.For now I must keep my calm and reply toward her.


    "Kusanagi...Kusanagi Byakuya.."(Forvish)


    It was fake name that I used when I registered..To be safe I also made an ID.


    "..I see,then would it be fine If I called you byakuya-san?"(Alexandrite)


    "Anything you wished,What do you want from me senior?"(Forvish)


    "You see ,you caught my attention....You see,everyone was shocked and many of them were afraid when I explained about A rank monster..yet you act indifferent."(Alexandrite)


    "There were so many people here...There must be one or two like me."(Forvish)


    "Yes,you are right,but you were different..."(Alexandrite)


    "...So what?I don''t have time to listen to your rant..Just cut it to the point..What do you want from me?"(Alexandrite)


    If I was found out then I would escape..But from her eyes,her posture..her tone...her heartbeat..I know he didn''t know about me. I was lucky to attract her attention. Still what she want from me..


    "I want to made a trade with you."(Alexandrite)


    "...Why I should I made trade with you?"(Forvish)


    "The reward of course would be good for you. I will made you vice student council with me as president and give you 3 years scholarship. Also I will turn blind about forgery that you made before when you registered here?"(Alexandrite)


    Heh,not bad at all. Since It was easier and safer to destroy it from innerside. So I will agree what she said..


    "Why me?"(Forvish)


    "Because we are similar Kusanagi....can''t you sense it."(Alexandrite)


    "Hmm,What do I need to do?"(Forvish)


    "Why your face rigid..c''mon smile little~~.."(Alexandrite)


    "Don''t give me that crap. Tell me what I need to do.."(Forvish)


    "So unfriendly,Anyway will you fetch A rank monster for me ?5 would do.If you finished you can just ask the recipient to call me..I will leave it to you."(Alexandrite)Unlawfully taken from Royal Road, this story should be reported if seen on Amazon.


    "Understood...."(Forvish)


    Once I show my back towards her she asked..


    "...Kusanagi...Why you go to school?"(Alexandrite)


    "It was none of your concern."(Forvish)


    Once I replied,I immediately walk toward the exit...


    Narrator POV.


    Once Forvish gone far enough.. Sword appeared beside her. One of 10 subordinates


    "Young miss. If you want A rank core you can just ask us to fetch it..Why ask stranger like him?"(Sword)


    "Nothing,I just found we are really similar.."(Alexandrite)


    "Miss?What do you mean?"(Sword)


    "It was none of your concern.Return to your post sword...Also told everyone to keep watch on new student...if they tried cheat then Disqualify them and kick them from this city.."(Alexandrite)


    Once Alexandrite said that,Sword want to say something and held back...He then unwillingly left her master alone..


    "No matter how omnipotent human...In the end we can''t create something doesn''t given to us. Kusanagi you are the same as me. No matter what we do we can''t get it....It was something that out of our each.."(Alexandrite)


    Forvish POV.


    4 hours later.


    "Here,Since I encounter 10, I will give you extra. Just give me bonus from it."(Forvish)


    Non-chalantly I pass her 10 A rank core. I don''t need it anyway...Selling S rank monster way more profitable. Beside I am not lacking of money.


    "Eh?"(Alexandrite)


    "What do you have any complain?"(Forvish)


    "...Can you be more friendly.."(Alexandrite)


    "I will try.Don''t expect anything from me thought."(Forvish)


    I don''t why she said I am unfriendly thought..maybe because all of these training made me quite a bit emotionless..I can''t even smile nor crying..Thought it was unimportant because I am monster.I thought that as I look at orange sky..it was already afternoon ...


    "Hey,have you consider your future?"(Alexandrite)


    "No."(Forvish)


    Since the last time I run away ,I have never speculated what kind of future that awaits me. Well even I think about it...there was only future for me...Without noticing I said..


    "I would always be alone to begin with..."(Forvish)


    "Eh?"(Alexandrite)


    "No,it''s was nothing."(Forvish)


    "Ok,So where I can deliver your school uniform and such?"(Alexandrite)


    "There was no need for young miss to ask that."(?????)


    A Rude baldy come and cut in the middle of our talk. What a rude guy....


    "Fist,what are you doing here?Didn''t I ask you to go watch everyone else.."(Alexandrite)


    Another elite subordinate of her...


    "Sorry for rudeness of mine young miss...It just I can''t stand this unfriendly guy...Hey you...Young miss already treated you kindly yet you didn''t even let out thanks ...I hate ungrateful guy like you the most!!!"(Fist)


    "Oh ,I see. Now I understand why you hate me."(Forvish)


    "Now if you are sorry then ask for young miss forgiveness."(Fist)


    "oh,sorry sorry Senior..I am wrong.."(Forvish)


    I said it in monotone.I am to lazy to argue with this guy. I immediately turn around and then said...


    "Since,Seniors are busy I will come again tomorrow."(Forvish)


    He then immediately block my path...Sight...can you see we are middle of town..Rather do you have brain at all?


    "You!!!How dare you mock young miss like that!!I am going to give you beating!"(Fist)


    "FIST,STOP THIS AT ONCE!!!"(Alexandrite)


    Fist ignored Alexandrite and he moved his fist toward me. I only walk to side a bit as I have no interest in this kind of child fight. His fist landed on empty air beside me.. I kept walking as nothing happened Then suddenly A huge steel arm grab myself and lift in air.Manarize huh..


    "FIST!!!"(Alexandrite)


    Fist pretend didn''t listen and then swing me in air..


    "Ask Forgiveness from young miss!!"(Fist)


    "Yawn*."(Forvish)


    The air felt so nice....It was rather comfortable thought....As I yawn..he get more pissed off and swing more in air. It was uncomfortable ..So I manarized too and then forcefully opened his grab.Meh there was no resistance at all..and land on ground nicely.I guess he didn''t even use all of his power...


    "Thanks for the hospitality of the grab ,bye.."(Forvish)


    Narrator POV..


    Once they can''t see Forvish anymore ,fish finally opened his mouth...


    ".....Young miss who is he?"(Fist)


    "Why you ask that?"(Alexandrite)


    "That guy...he was clearly stronger than me in term of raw power."(Fist)


    "Fist..please don''t made a joke on me.."(Alexandrite)


    "Young miss...I am serious. When he tried to broke free,I give it all my all...yet he easily broke my grip..(Fist)


    ".......I myself don''t know...I just found him today.."(Alexandrite)


    "Young miss...Do you think he was forvish?If he was then it explain everything.."(Fist)


    "Fist that is impossible..."(Alexandrite)


    ".Why young miss?"(Fist)


    "From his eyes I can see a different person.A completely different person. If this was Forvish then His eyes would be full of hope and dreams. Yet this guy was different...He was full of sorrow and loneliness.Both of them were completely different person. "(Alexandrite)


    "...I see...then let''s recruit him as fast we can....we must make sure to not make him our enemies."(Fist)


    "It goes without saying I plan to recruit...yet thanks to idiot my plan utterly failed.."(Alexandrite)


    "Sorry young miss.."(Fist)


    "...If you regret it ,then tell everyone not to mess up with him. I won''t forgive anyone that piss him off."(Alexandrite)


    "Understood.."(Fist)


    FIst then immediately left alexandrite alone...at the same time he was running because he was afraid of punishment..


    "...Kusanagi...I am grow more and more interested in you...I want to know what would you choose when both of us share the similar fate."(Alexandrite)

 Chapter 246:Plagiarism(01)

    21 July 2089


    "Sparring?"(Forvish)


    "Yes,Kusanagithey want to test your power. Even Thought I want you to be my assistant ,My ...grandpa and my subordinate disagrees....That''s why I want to prove your power.."(Alexandrite)


    ....Why she insist me ,a stranger to being he assistant?Was this a trap?....Let''s just see for what time being...Beside I want to see how much I grow stronger....


    "...Okay,So who was my opponent.."(Forvish)


    "It would be me..."(Fist)


    The baldy immediately show himself again. But this time the way he looks me was different. Looks like my action yesterday change the way he see me...This was convenient thought.


    "Lead the way."(Forvish)


    Alexandrite nod. Then she guide me toward pratice arena in the middle of school. Once we stand in the middle of arena I felt many people watched us...Majority of them were student that already finished their pratice exam...while there was 4 people that certainly were stronger than the student...and also...A man in 40. Well he was a stronger than everyone else...but he was only same rank as S rank monster on mana alone....I guess...he was kinda weak?I sense something else thought...soon a barrier erupted around us..


    An S rank barrier...it had been long time since I seen one. THe last time was when I fight that arrogant man. Soon Fist entered manarize.. and a giant metal arm appeared on both of his side...I just summon my mana body and then create black sword using manarize. I will use it if it was necessary..


    Saw this majority of people become whisper to each other...majority of them mock me for being overconfident..Trash are trash...there was no need for me to be concerned about the way trash see me..but Fist who saw this made a worried look.


    The author''s narrative has been misappropriated; report any instances of this story on Amazon.


    "I know you are strong...but can you please at least manarize?I am afraid I would hurt you."(Fist)


    "....You talk too much. We fight or not?"(Forvish)


    I expect him to be angry or anything...but he rise his hand as he give up...Then look at alexandrite. Alexandrite nod her head.


    "Fight!!!"(Alexandrite)


    Hear that Fist run toward me and prepare to hit me with his metal arms. but I moved pass him faster than he could react at the same time slice both of his metal arm...Still his arm so thick. I can only create some small gap within the metal...which made it look so worn out. I am still lacking in shaping it..it was to dull and even bent because of that. I immediately turn around and grab his head with my right arm. Let''s test my magic ower


    "Wh-"(Fist)


    Dark magic,low ranked...Dominion strike. Soon my left arm engulfed by black energy and then send him flying with it. His back immediately hit barrier and then fall on ground lifelessly. It was only low ranked magic that increased my next punch by two times....Looks like he underestimated me too much....Soon he immediately raised his head...


    "...You?Just who are you?"(Fist)


    "It doesn''t matter who am I...will we continue or not?"(Forvish)


    Everyone immediately fall silent....Fist then stand up and then moved toward me...His move were faster...but it was indeed to slow. As he moved both of his and try to press me between his metal arm I moved toward him faster and then use Dominion strike again. but this time I send him to the barrier above....when his back hit the barrier I immediately jumped and was falling down ..I also jumped and hit his back to send him toward ground... I then use my special ability a bit...Soon my right arm covered with black scale...Let''s test this...5% power was enough...


    Fist who knows I am going to attack try cover himself with his metal arm...my right arm immediately become hot and go straight toward him.


    It penetrates his metal arm and keep going until it penetrates his chest.


    "Impossible.."(Fist)


    ....As I heard that,I pulled my right arm...and he lost consciousness as his mana body dissipate......Before I am still put some effort when I defeat her exclusive bodyguard..yet right now I am not even sweating to beat them..


    With this kind of growth...I guess I am really a monster...


    Narrator POV


    Forvish''s house.


    "...What ,Michael(Riese''s father) ?"(Kyle)


    "Yes,There was said a very strong student...appeared in his school. He was speculating that Forvish do some disguise and plan to defeat creation from innerside....what do you think Kyle?"(Claire)


    "Send mother and Sakura. Tell them to do some observing at the new student but be careful not to took any actions. if he was forvish contact us...we will think a plan to stop him...."(Kyle)


    Claire nod and then left kyle alone. Right now Kyle wasstandingas he stand up in front of a pure white stone...


    "Forvish,now I understand what you were afraid off,but we were too late to realized it....that''s why...as long it was possible...We understand why you able to use mana resonance...we understand why you never be angry at us. You always help us...So this time we will help you..."(Kyle)


    Kyle immediately turn around and left as he prepared to depart and go to do his work....At the same time at other school...Forvish was accepted as student there and doing his job as secretary...He want to drew more information..he want to knows who is his enemy. Knowing who was his enemy...would made his work a lot easier after all.

 Chapter 247:Plagiarism(02)

    24 July 2089.


    "Kusanagi,Thanks for your work as always."(Alexandrite)


    Majority of time I spend eating my lunchbox and helping Alexandrite. Alexandrite mainly doing principal work...Since the principal never do his own work. Even the teacher didn''t know about the principal looks like..This person was too mysterious...As long I didn''t know how strong was he ...I can''t act rashly. But this 3 days ...I realized alexandrite wasn''t interested in me slightest...the real me I mean...She just obey her guardian which was the principal.To sum it up,she was just a doll of principal.


    "Kusangi,Have you eaten your lunch yet?"(Alexandrite)


    "No."(Forvish)


    "Then what do you want ?I will buy it for you."(Alexandrite)


    "There was no need,I am not hungry. "(Forvish)


    "I see,but if you change your mind you can contact me."(Alexandrite)


    As she said that she immediately exit the student council room. Once she gone I took out some energy tabled and swallowed it. I can''t eat anymore...rather every food I eat...it was tasteless..even the food I cook....that''s why there was no need for me to eat. Beside by swallow some tablet it will save my time.


    When I finished ,It was still lunchtime,I opened my phone and browse the school forum....


    Nothing huh.There was no single rumor...was it the old man that watch me ?No...he was too weak..Speculating won''t help me this time. I guess I will just left some note and walk around school once more....once I exited student council room. A beautiful girl approach me ...strange....why she felt so familiar?


    "umm,would you be the student council vice-president?"(Girl?)


    "Do you need anything from me?"(Forvish)


    "Yes,could you please tell me where the canteen is?"(Girl?)


    "Ok."(Forvish)


    A freshman?it was uncommon for a a freshman to ask for direction. I give her the summary of direction and once she don''t have anymore question ,She grateful for giving her direction and wanted to thank me by treating some lunch...But I don''t care and left her alone. I don''t want to befriend anyone...Because in the end both of would be hurt...


    Narrator''s POV


    Once Forvish gone,The girl immediately go somewhere else...where ruby was waiting...She was sakura...that send to check the mysterious transfer student..Ruby also gathering information as teacher...but in the end she got nothing..She being ignored...rather he treat them like an air nothing more...No matter how friendly people are...he reject them instantly...even asking direction again him was useless...A complete different person..This content has been misappropriated from Royal Road; report any instances of this story if found elsewhere.


    "How was it?Sakura?"(Ruby)


    "......."(Sakura)


    Sakura didn''t respond and still bit dazed. Ruby then tried to ask her again..


    "Sakura?"(Ruby)


    "Grandma..Before I talked to him....and I am sure he was Forvish..."(Sakura)


    Hear that Ruby was surprised?That aloof guy talk?WTF!! But Sakura face was really worried....This made ruby wonders..''


    "Sakura....Does he realize your true identify?"(Ruby)


    She shake her head in rejection...and then she said..


    "Yesterday...I think it was us who suffer the most because of his departure...Only today..I am realized ...The one who suffer the most was not us...but him...not just that everyday he hurt himself more and more...Until his heart become very cold.."(Sakura)


    "....I see,but why are you so sure about it?"(Ruby)


    "Because even thought his heart was cold...His trueself didn''t change..His kindness was still exist...This 3 days observation knows...he help the student council...was because he was willing ...not an act. But our little talk was enough proof...just for a bit...his eyes become warm like the usual him...thought he didn''t realize it.."(Sakura)


    Ruby was surprised how detailed her observation his...But at the same time she glad...glad that her grandson didn''t turned into a twisted person....wiith this they should just gather some reinforcement and try to capture him...knowing what his grandma was thinking


    "Grandma,You should call dad..."(Sakura)


    "mm?Why you say so?"(Ruby)


    "Because I believe there was someone watching him...If we want to capture him..we must deal with this spyfirst...Only dad that can deal with him secretly.."(Sakura)


    Of course Forvish know about this person. But he just didn''t care..To him,he wasn''t threat at all. His real strength wasn''t this low at all..


    Forvish POV.


    "...Nothing huh.."(Forvish)


    I said that as I walk around...I sense no one that were stronger than the old man that watching over me?ShallI stir some trouble?As I thought an handsome young man approached me...But in his eyes there was no hostility ...who was this?


    "Kusanagi."(Sword)


    "Who are you?"(Forvish)


    "I will introduce myself...My name was Sword. Pleased too meet you.."(Sword)


    Alexandrite bodyguard,huh ..


    "I will cut to the point...What do you want?"(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi..I want you treat alexandrite more kindly.and also please take care of her...."(Sword)


    "Why I should do it?I refuse this kind of request.."(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi,Please I beg you.."(Sword)


    He immediately kowtow me..In his eyes there was hope...but despair at same time..There was no sense of hostility no maliciousness...This guy...


    "I know to you we were just an ant...But please help us.."(Sword)


    I look around and noticed there was no surveilance camera surround us...not even the old man presence...even I further my search I already noticed the old man presence was far away from me...No he was talking with someone else...This guy....He already know about this that''s why he dare to say like this?


    "....Just what are you identify....No matter what I see you just not a simple ''friend'' of her."(Forvish)


    It was contained sarcasm on it...As I highlighted the friend word. Yet even I do this he still didn''t have any slightest anger...This guy....What a sincere guy.


    "Right now I am just his bodyguard..Nothing more."(Sword)


    Since he didn''t want to say it,then I won''t ask any further...


    "For you to ask stranger to take care your young miss...just what are you planning?"(Forvish)


    "Eliminating the father of ours!!!"(Sword)


    ...Brother eh..No wonder why the bodyguard care the young miss this much not to mention others...when I attacked fist I felt some hostility...it was because of them....Still ..


    "I see,then I must refuse..after all I have no intention to risk myself to a stranger...Good luck."(Forvish)


    If you meet me 6 month earlier I would gladly help....But sorry a person changed as the clock ticking..I will watch for time being.

 Chapter 248:Plagiarism(03)

    "Wait!!!"(Sword)


    Sword grabbed my shoulder just before I leave.!!


    "If you don''t want to protect Alexandrite then I won''t force you...But please...please treat her kindly."(Sword)


    This guy. Someone like him was rare...His eyes was seriously didn''t have any slightest hostility. Seeing this I am kinda amazed. But I didn''t turn around and only said.


    "Forget it,you would just waste your breath by requesting me."(Forvish)


    "....Why?Don''t you have at least a slightConscience?I didn''t request you to protect her,I just simple being more polite!!!"(Sword)


    He was slightly angry. Well that was normal...I am being to ridiculous..If she want to fire me then fire me...It wasn''t me who need it..after all This whole week get me nothing.To begin with I felt nothing....It was rather common for people want to rob me this past 6 month..They weren''t weak either...I don''t know how many people I killed these past 6 month...but it must above 1 thousand..since they come in group of 50 or more hunting Monster...Thought in the end because they greediness they want to take what was mine,I killed them..More and more people want to kill me but I killed them. There reason my existence wasn''t found out because I didn''t left any survivor. Thought sometimes people come over to trade..I am willing to sell them for money.. But I keep my face hidden and threaten them a bit. Thought there was something common I can see from their eyes...It was fear. It was normal for them to be afraid..after all I am not human..


    "I am monster,there was no need for me to haveConscience."(Forvish)


    "...."(Sword)


    Heard that the sword become silent at the same time anger dissipated from his eyes..


    "Now I understand why you are similar....No..You far worse than us. Kusanagi....just what happen you...?"(Sword)


    "I have no interest in your rambling nor I would answer your question.. Thought I will tell you this,you better avoid me...From now."(Forvish)


    "...Pitiful."(Sword)


    "Say what you want."(Forvish)


    I left him alone..


    Me being pitiful?That was true...but I just simply didn''t care.I already destined to be so and nothing I could do..A monster can''t dream after all. They can only obey the fate that given to them. Dreaming won''t change anything ...I couldn''t turned be into human. Even if 1000000 people saw me pitiful?So what?It couldn''t change me into human. Even if I save the world ,I won''t see as human. I am just a monster.No matter what I do nothing I would change...I would being keep hunted...Until I die.Then I noticed there was blood dripping from my palm...


    ".....Declining huh.."(Forvish)


    I didn''t felt pain at all.....It become hassle...If didn''t know how long my body could hold out. But overall it was good I guess...At least I would immune to torture. When I returned to the student council room ,I resumed my work...until Alexandrite return . This time  Alexandrite bring something with her..It was radio.I only give her glance and resume my work.


    "Kusanagi,What kind of songdo you want?"(Alexandrite)


    "..Anything."(Forvish)


    Soon alexandrite turned it on...but..I didn''t feel anything.sadness,satisfaction..or anything else..I can''t feel anything from thesong.. It was just series of words to me..Nothing more...


    "Yosh,Let''s resume our work and finish it earlier!!!!"(Alexandrite)


    ....Even from song..I can''t feel anything......Well thinking anything won''t help..I will just resume my work.


    At evening...18.00.


    This story has been unlawfully obtained without the author''s consent. Report any appearances on Amazon.


    "Fuh,we finally finished. Thanks Kusanagi for helping me-"(Alexandrite)


    I nod my heard and then lift my bag and prepared to go home.


    "Hey Hey!!! Give me chance to finish first!!!"(Alexandrite)


    "What?"(Forvish)


    "Ehm,Since you help me a lot. I want thank you by treating you dinner...How about it?"(Alexandrite)


    ....


    "If you want to repay me...Then tell me ..Why you done principal work?All of work I done was student council...but yours was principal. Just why you do all of this.."(Forvish)


    I still didn''t understand her. Just why she worked so hard?Just what she want?


    "..Kusanagi,Have you ever felt jealous ?"(Alexandrite)


    "...It was beyond count."(Forvish)


    I was jealous of others..no I was jealous of humans.Everyday I curse myself..everyday I hit myself lightly..while training..Just why ?why got made me as monster? I was jealous of human...But I didn''t know how many times I was jealous..


    "Still I don''t get it ,If you are jealous than wasn''t there were more reason for you to ditch your work?"(Forvish)


    "That''s right....but if I did that then It the same break the promise with mom. "(Alexandrite)


    When she mention mom,There was sadness contained in her eyes. It means..Her mother already dead...


    "Thought no matter how much envy them.I want to help them..I want to see their future. I want to made their future shine brightly not bleak like me...."(Alexandrite)


    Hear that,I know that she was telling the truth. There was no a day where she didn''t go late. Sometimes I even found her asleep in student council room..Still her bodyguard..couldn''t help her. More likely the Principal want her to forget about the school. Thought I could speculate the reason why she become like this. Her mom..she must be very kind. After all she was still respected by the teacher even thought she already passed out. After all I heard some teacher pitied alexandrite and never ask alexandrite to help them. Knowing this I immediately ask.


    "From tomorrow I will help you,I will help half of your work...That''s why stop hurting yourself like this."(Forvish)


    "...Kusanagi..You-."(Alexandrite)


    "Don''t missunderstand President..,we already have a deal right?I would be your secretary for the school expense."(Forvish)


    Heard this she giggled and then said.


    "You know Kusanagi,You are very kind.."(Alexandrite)


    "..If I am kind,then every scum in this world are saint."(Forvish)


    "Don''t-"(Alexandrite)


    "...That is fact. "(Forvish)


    I am a monster,trash,a scum. Nothing more...When she heard that she was taken a back. But I Ignore..


    "I would go back first.So go home and had a rest."(Forvish)


    I immediately left her alone before she could replied...with me helping her...It would hastened my progress. After all with this he would be forced to come out. Also the comparison was true...What I have done..was unforgivable. For my dad to kill me...for my mother to be afraid of me...It made sense...Even I disgusted by myself. To use other...to use their love to cover my own weakness..I am really disgusting...While I thought that I noticed I was being followed...


    3...5..7..10.


    There was 10 people followed me..Regardless they were small fry or not...I should completely extract them more information.I go into black alley.....where no one would watch us...


    Narrator POV.


    1 hours later.


    Alexandrite was worried for Kusanagi. When she was called by sword..As kusanagi was designed as dangerous and put as bounty on black market. It was her fault...After all every friend..every person that helped was killed. The reason she want him as secretary...was because she want someone...she want someone that can share her burden. She was too tired. She didn''t know how this leak...but there was time how to know about this..She know kusanagi strong,it just the assasin was too strong...Her father must send him the strongest assasin on his hand..The blood wolf...


    "Kusanagi,please be safe.."(Alexandrite)


    "..No!!!"(???????)


    "That scream.."(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite immediately go to where the scream come from....It was dark and tight alley...but when she see this,She immediately felt so disgusted...9 people....9 People died horribly and she saw they were instant killled...Some had head explode...some had their body cut into pieces. Their died varried...But she know...All of them were try to run...Saw this Alexandrite face drained and was worried about kusanagi...


    "No!!!Kusanagi please don''t die!!"(Alexandrite)


    Remembering what kusanagi said.. she didn''t want him to die...she didn''t want kind person like him to die...She enter the alley ignoring the corpse...but when she come into the end of hallway..she found kusanagi drenched in blood and another corpse with both of his arm severed and sword stabbing throught his chest.She noticed this assasin...was the assasin that controlled by her father.


    "Small fry.."(Forvish)


    He said that as He turn around....He already noticed Alexandrite since long ago..


    "You already see right,president I am not kind....To begin with it was only you human who have kindness. I am monster....That''s why I want to say we were not similar..to begin with we are different races...If you are a human than I a, a monster..."(Forvish)


    "What-what are you saying?Kusangi..you are not a monster.."(Alexandrite)


    "President..this was the reality."(Forvish)


    Forvish said that as he look at the sky. Where the moon shine brigthly. Not noticing ruby and sakura was watching...when the assasin want to attack him...They already prepared to help him...but It was beyond fast..as Forvish defeat them in an instant. His strength grew by a leap.. But they more surprised as Forvish become twisted....as he immediately threat them...for assasin to be tightlipped was a must . that''s why he left them alive .One by one he kill thems..Slowly the way he kill them become more cruel...and finally come to the last assasin.Who already so afraid by seeing the slaughter in front of him......immediately tell everything...yet Forvish try extort more by physically tortore him...then he immediately kill himwhen he realized he couldn''t have more information...


    "Just what happened to become like this?"(Ruby)


    Right now ruby was watching alexandrite and Forvish talking since it was too far they could hear what they talking about...then finally ..


    *Slap*


    "DON''T SAY THAT AGAIN!!!"(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite slapped him,She was truly angry...just what happen?What happen for him to hate himself like this? But she know this guy...This guy suffering must be very heavy what worse was he hurt himself nonstop.


    While Forvish was thinking..


    Slapped...huh..I deserved..after all it was the same as I mock her. He then immediately go back to the hotel.but before that..He wipe some blood from his uniform ...Entering the hotel like this would be a huge problem... But today was a good one..


    ".Thought right now I understood why she get creation ability...She want to create her own future..no..not just her..others too...a top quality of being human..."(Forvish)

 Chapter 249:Plagiarism 04

    The next day.


    It was weekend,since I have nothing to do I am only strolling around. I taste many kind of food..but in the end..I felt nothing...but when I returned to my hotel there was someone waiting in front of my room. It was alexandrite...since I didn''t bother to hide it ,it would easy for her to know where am I lives...beside I put some barrier surrounding in room .So I didn''t care...


    "Yosh."(Alexandrite)


    She tried to knocking the door.....but I stopped her from doing so...


    "What do you want?"(Forvish)


    She didn''t respond...


    1 second...


    1minutes..


    10 minutes she finally turn around and then look at me...bow and said...


    "Kusanagi,I am sorry for slapping you yesterday!!!"(Alexandrite)


    She said it aloud so everyone on the same floor can hear her clearly. Human had curious as their nature...when they heard that they immediately try to take a look at what happen. From the look of her I noticed she bring some paper bag with her...work huh...


    "Please come in."(Forvish)


    Since I need more information about the principal and already promised her to help her work. Once I let her in,I immediately pull some chair and let her sit. I immediately made some tea for her and for me..... once I finished I immediately said.


    "Regarding your apology,I take it for the slap yesterday wasn''t it?"(Forvish)This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    "Yes,Sorry for sudden burst of emotion. Even thought it was my fault that you were targeted.."(Alexandrite)


    It wasn''t her fault to be honest,to begin with small fry are small fry,I have nothing to be upset about..rather I didn''t know if I felt upset or not. Alexandrite then said...


    "This is my apology to you please take it.."(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite give me a simple cake box that were taken from the paper bag. It was handmade..I would throw it later....She then also took some thing...but it was some plate and high quality tea...She then opened the cake box and serve it to me....she stare at me and I can telll she wants me to eat it...


    I immediately eat it...but I can''t taste anything..So I can only say..


    "It was delicious..Thanks."(Forvish)


    Heard that she close both of her eyes and then she look at me seriously..


    "Kusanagi,you were lying weren''t you?"(Alexandrite)


    "....You trick me,president.."(Forvish)


    "Sorry for tricking you,but I made that cake with salt no sugar...based on my information network...no one ever seen you eat any kind of food...at best it was nutrient tablet...nothing more.....still I didn''t believe the first attempt was a success."(Alexandrite)


    "...Well it doesn''t matter..It just small matter...beside it was convenient for me."(Forvish)


    At least for now I can still feel full. Thought I didn''t know why she do this,but I know she care at me because I was indipesable secretary for her.


    "Kusanagi...you hate yourself more than anything didn''t you?"(Alexandrite)


    "It was more likely disgusted.But at the same it was convinient as I say.....for me being a monster..It fits me so well."(Forvish)


    "Why you saying you were monster all of the time ?"(Alexandrite)


    "If I am not monster then what am I?It was already good enough I can be classified as monster. I only live because I have something to do after all."(Forvish)


    Once I serve my purpose..I will cease to exist. Rather it was better like this ...Alexandrite only stare at me..and then sight...she then stand up and said.


    "Kusanagi ,Follow me for a bit."(Alexandrite)


    "Is it work?"(Forvish)


    "Yes.."(Alexandrite)


    Can''t be helped ,I also stand up and didn''t forget to lock up the room...but before I exited the room,I opened the window and then use wind magic. Solidified wind which turn wind into invisible bullet... and then fired it toward the building nearby ...since it was too far I didn''t know who watch us..butI think they were assasin....doing this was enough to scare them off...


    Narrator POV.


    Far away from building..


    "...His accuracy was insane...before at most he can only shoot this precisely as long it was within 100 metres...yet right now..it was 5 Km...50 times. Forvish just what happen for these past 6 month to grow this strong."(Kyle)


    "If you see him fighting,you would be more amazed. In fact he was far stronger than you when you were being third year."(Ruby)


    "..I see,Regardless of that we must keep watching me for time being...my eldest brother was a coward..but he was strong..It would be a matter of time before he appeared.."(Kyle)


    "Really?Then should we follow them?"(Ruby)


    "Mom,you should set up barrier so Forvish can''t get out..even if he can''t defeat us,it would be easy for him to run.."(Kyle)


    Kyle said that as he watched Forvish ride the car that alexandrite prepared...But they felt no danger at all..after all they know where the car go.


    A place to heal forvish''s emotion..

 Chapter 250:Plagiarism 05

    "An orphanage."(Forvish)


    I said that as I look at the worn out orphanage. This orphanage...why majority of the children contained disable child?While thinking that someone stand up beside me and then said.


    "Surprised?"(Shield)


    I noticed there was kuudere girl beside me. On car they already introduced themself.. This kuudere girl was shield,The onee-san type was Gun,There was also sword and Fist...All of them were named based on weapon...based on this I know it was concerning their ability.....Thought I also knows there was others who side with the headmaster instead of Alexandrite..It was good thing..since the people I need to kill was reduced..


    "Not much.."(Forvish)


    "Really!?Little brother don''t lie I know you felt pity for them ,I don''t believe you are that heartless."(Gun)


    "......President,what I should do?"(Forvish)


    I chose to ignore her and asked Alexandrite. She then said.


    "It was simple,you just need to play with them."(Alexandrite)


    ...I must misshear it,I immediately asked her again..


    "President?"(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi,I told you to played with them if you can''t just treat as work,I believe you are someone who wouldn''t go back on your word right?"(Alexandrite)


    "....I understand."(Forvish)


    Hearing my respond Alexandrite only smiling and then said cheerfully.


    "Everyone!!!Big sister is back!!!"(Alexandrite)


    "Big sis!!!"(Children)


    The children immediatey go surrounded Alexandrite. Everyone was full of excitement and happiness filled their eyes. Seeing this spectacle I am rather surprised...After all her aura or atmosphere was completely different..it was like she turn into a child..or this was true Alexandrite?As I thought that an woman in the middle of thirty approached Alexandrite and then said..


    "Alexandrite ,I have told you !!You need to rest!!!Don''t force yourself like this!!!"(Aunty)


    She said that as she was very worried about Alexandrite..From her tone I know Alexandrite never took a rest. Alexandrite only smiled and then said while pointed at me..


    "Don''t worry,I have enough break thanks for this guy helping me!!!!"(Alexandrite)


    Heard that all of the children immediately go toward me and then hug my leg...


    "Big brother thank you!!!!"(Children 1)The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Thank you for letting big sister rest.."(Children 2)


    The children,They really like Alexandrite huh?The Aunty want to thank me too but then stopped at middle way...


    "You ..You are-That loner boy?"(Aunty)


    "Aunt?"(Alexandrite)


    "Loner boy !!!Tell me !!!Tell me how was the others !!!please tell me!!!!Tell me what happen to others!!!"(Aunty)


    The aunty grab both of my shoulder as she seeking my answer....This aunty?Was she big sis who often come to visit us?. Sense the children look at us .I only said...


    "Speaking here was incovenience ,so let''s go inside first."(Forvish)


    1 Hours later.


    Inside the room there was only Alexandrite and Aunty..I modified the story a lot and then told them...


    "That was the sum of it.."(Forvish)


    When I finished the aunty already cried...It must be hard for her ..after all the orphanage was completely missused and when she come back she only saw rubble...Thought it was good she didn''t remember my name....When Alexandrite heard that she only look at me...


    "I see. Kusanagi you suffer greatly all of these year huh."(Aunty)


    "Making people suffer was more fit my situation ,dunno how much people suffer because of me."(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi...Don''t blame yourself..."(Aunty)


    "I don''t need your pity nor any consolation from you. I only explain this so you won''t ask more from me and hinder me from me doing my work.I Excuse myself.."(Forvish)


    Saw my respond Aunty was bit shocked and I saw tears in her eyes. Cry for silly matters like this?Or because I was rude her?Well It didn''t matter..As I intent to do my work ...Somehow all of the children avoid me and glare at me..Looks like I made them hate me.


    Saw this Fist face become smug and then said...while pointing at me..To be honest I would look kinda cool if not for the kid clinging on his back...


    "Wahahaahahaha!!!!!!Maybe you can defeat me in term of pure power !!!But in term taking care of child you suck!!!"(Fist)


    "...I am here to help Alexandrite not to compete with you."(Forvish)


    Now that you mention it..Alexandrite were still talking....


    "Little brother there was no need for a small excuse like that. After all it was a fact that you can''t take care a child."(Gun)


    Gun said that as she carry a child with her..At the corner I also saw sword reading the book for the children.....while the shield...let''s just say was sleeping with other child..All of them were experienced .Since it was like that I would just spend opening my phone at the corner. Then one hour later Alexandrite come out and only give me a glance ..once she do that..She then play with other children. But keep giving me glance...From the way she behave I know she was digging more information.....but end up with nothing new...1 Hour pass with me sit on the corner opening my phone.. Suddenly One of child started crying. It was child who were on wheel chair..


    "Big sister is lying!!!!"(Girl on wheel chair)


    "Eline.I really didn''t lied to you.."(Alexandrite)


    "LIar liar!!Liar!!!!!!Everyone said so!!!I can''t walk again!!!"(Little girl)


    "Eline,It was possible with human technology it was possible to made artificial leg.."(Alexandrite)


    "Liar !!!!!!!!It didn''t exist !!!"(Little girl)


    "That was true ,Right now artificial leg wasn''t possible to made even thought it was usable It would be very expensive."(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi!!!"(Alexandrite)


    I ignore her and then approach the little girl. Then I said..


    "But you can walk again and it was the truth."(Forvish)


    "No!!!I didn''t believe it!!!my leg was paralyzed !!There was no way I could walk again!!!"(Little girl)


    "Then I shall prove it..."(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi?"(Alexandrite)


    I use magic to lift her up from the wheel chair and then I use wind magic and engulf her paralyzed leg. Then slowly I made her walk. Even thought it wasn''t natural like others...It wasn''t that different from others...


    "I am walking?"(Little girl)


    "Little girl.. With just a bit magic..you could live like a others.. Remember this..you human possibilities are endless...Don''t forget this ..."(Forvish)


    "Nn."(Little girl)


    I then walk her back and made her sit on the wheel chair. Then she suddenly grab my clothes...


    "Big Brother,Please you teach me..I want to walk my own so I won''t hinder others.."(Little girl)


    "Little girl,I can''t teach you anything...."(Forvish)


    "Why?Does big brother hate me !!"(Little girl)


    "Because I am monster..Only human that can teach other human.."(Forvish)


    "Big brother don''t lie!!!You are ob-"(Little)


    The little girl immediately try grab my hand..see this..


    "DON''T TOUCH ME!!!"(Forvish)


    "!!!"(Little girl)


    Iaccidentaly hit herwith killing intent even thought it was only a little ,I noticed she was deeply afraid of me....No..not just that all of the children also afraid because of my shout....


    "I am a monster...A pile of misfortune to you all..If you don''t want to die then keep your distance from me.."(Forvish)


    Once I said that ,I immediately turn around and then left the orphanage....She was lucky I react before it was too late. My body was harmful to others..Right now a children below 5 year would be poisoned .It was fatal poison too...slowly it growing...growing more worse...in a year,no half a month..I believe my body would be very deadly. My body...time by time..it become more inhuman...


    "..I shouldn''t exist.Existing would only made myself and innocent people suffers.."(Forvish)


    Narrator POV


    "Looks like the second gift and the third gift that I give you..starting to sprout...well I hope you learn how to use it. After all if you failed you would die you know?"(Prophet)


    The first gift was flame,The second gift was wind..The third gift was was water...


    "Well,since he would dead because of the third gift..I guess I would grand him the fourth gift so he can "enjoy" his life more..."(Prophet)

 Chapter 251:Plagiarism 06

    The next day.


    At student council room..


    "Kusanagi!!!What''s wrong with yesterday!!"(Alexandrite)


    "It was as I said president..if she didn''t want to die then she mustn''t touch me.."(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi!!Stop making bad joke like that!!!If not I would fire you!!!"(Alexandrite)


    She was completely mad at me,but I know she was mad at me because what I said. Still it was better I quit this job before anyone died.


    "Then please fire me..."(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi!!!(Alexandrite)


    "It was better than you dying in six month."(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi you!!!Why you keep saying shitty thing like this you are just-"(Alexandrite)


    I immediately cut her in the middle of her talking .


    "I am monster and here was the proof!!!"(Forvish)


    Seeing her keep persisting,I take off my gloves that I used and show her my hand which was completely turned black. Seeing this she was taken aback and then I said..


    "As you see my hand was completely black like chrocoal.This black substance at my hand.It was very poisonous. Right now a kid below 6 or 5 years would be poisoned and will end up with heavy fever,but if I touch below 5 years old they would instantly died.Not just that. The poison will grow stronger and stronger...it just matter of time before you will be harmed..."(Forvish)


    "...That''s was a lie wasn''t it.."(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite face was completely pale..and also slight feeling of disgusted. It was reasonable thought as I immediately put on my gloves. Thought this was only appearance...There was worse thing that happen to me..I didn''t felt tired..I was like machine ...a monster?What a joke...even a monster can feel tired....I am not even living being I guess. She then noticed she was being rude and immediately apologized..The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Ah ,Sorry."(Alexandrite)


    "It was okay,beside president the reason I come here was to resign."(Forvish)


    I passed her my resignation letter ...


    "Kusanagi!?"(Alexandrite)


    "I thank you for taking care me all of this time,It was my honor work for you all of this time.."(Forvish)


    "Wait!!I won''t accept your resignation!!!I won''t allow it.."(Alexandrite)


    She looked at me with face full of worry...she was worried if I go her work would be too much for her. I am also at the wrong here...but it can''t be helped...After all I am already said I would helped her work .


    "Don''t worry president,I will solve the root of your problem."(Forvish)


    "you...What are you saying?"(Alexandrite)


    "You will know it by tomorrow...goodbye.."(Forvish)


    I said that as I walked to the door...but then I remember something and said..


    "President...try to believe yourself more okay?After all you have everything to create your own future.."(Forvish)


    Then I exited the student council room leave her alone. I was thinking when we were first met she said we were similar.but we are not similar at all.she have future it justshe didn''t realize at all..that''s why we are different at that aspect..I don''t have future. I can''t have one to begin with...I am an empty existence..suddenly I am stumbled and hit my nose at floor...when I stand up...I noticed a blood was flowing from my nose..Nose bleed?


    "...Are you okay?"(Familiar girl)


    Someone approached me ,it was the lost girl that asked for my direction. Someone that give familiar vibe to me and lend me her handkerchief..


    "I am fine,it was just a little accident after all."(Forvish)


    "Don''t force yourself okay?"(Familiar girl)


    "I will keep that in mind and thanks for thehandkerchief..I will return it tomorrow..."(Forvish)


    Once I said that I immediately left her and thought myself. would it be possible to return it?


    Narrator POV.


    Student council room..


    Alexandrite who were left alone was thinking..


    "......I am ...I am completely mistaken..compared to you ..I was blessed. I never realized it myself..how blessed am I...How cruel am I..You had your life worse than me..yet you were far kinder than many people.even what I had done to you...you still help me...you don''t even had any resentment toward me.....yet I keep my guard on you because what the prophet says. .not realized how much you suffer all of this time..how much you hold the pain....I am so stupid!"(Alexandrite)


    She kept thinking how herself was thinking how to use him to beat her own father...then suddenly said..


    "I am too spoiled,wasn''t I?It was my own problem yet I neverbelieve myself.....it was as he said..."(Alexandrite)


    She went into deep thought...then she decided and said..


    "i will fight.I must fight for myself..I can let others fight for me anymore!!!"(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite already decided what she needs to do...tonight she will defeat her and claim her own future. At nearby hotel..


    "..Tonight...huh..Thanks sakura..I will begin the preparation."(Kyle)


    Once the call over ,Kyle immediately look at the sky..


    "It had been long time since I go all out with manarize state....but it was necessary..to bring him back."(Kyle)


    On other place..someone...was..


    "Finally..!!Finally!!!I got it!!!I got the power of creation!!!!!"(Principal)


    Someone had finished his experiment...Not noticing...his short future..

 Chapter 252:Plagiarism 07

    "A barrier ... I see it was ''her'' that set it up,As expected the teacher of hero."(Forvish)


    I said that as I observing how the barrier works. A barrier that only to be targeted to work for me.yet if me trying to break it,it would instantly reparied. It was awesome in its own way..Using My ''flame'' won''t do...''Water too''..still there was a flaw of this kind of barrier.


    "Certainly all of the element she gives me was useful in certain way,with ''wind'' my problem would be completely solved ."(Forvish)


    It was convenient but the reason I am able to use it was because the philosopher''s stone. In exchange the philosopher''s stone would poisoned me from inside correspond the element I had.. Flame for the ''My body recognition'' ,Wind for ''shown emotion'',water for ''poison'' and lastly the earth she gives me two days ago..earth for ''Energy''. All of this was written at the note...


    "Thanks for the note thought prophet ."(Forvish)


    Even thought I fully known she give me a note because she noticed the hero,still her thought was still kinda count..But just from this note I know there 2 others element..but it was also means 2 alternate live...


    "Good for them,since they didn''t need to suffer because of me anymore...."(Forvish)


    I said that as I turn around and headed to the orphanage...I just want to made sure the little girl was safe..but when I arrived I noticed the orphanage was destroyed..it was completely destroyed....


    "..What happened?"(Forvish)


    I look around and noticed there was trace of battle...A royal guard?Fighting who?..Changing how I sense it...I noticed there was a trace of mana..one of them was Alexandrite,there was also slight trace of the royal guard...but there was trace of mana that was similar to alexandrite.It was similar yet different..her father?..


    "To making hostage of these innocent little kid.Her father sure knows her daughter well."(Forvish)


    I said that as I traced the mana to knows where they run off too. Consider yourself lucky Alexandrite..


    Narrator POV.


    "Dear daughter,won''t it be easy for you to beat me if you abandon these children?"(Alexandrite''s father)


    "..You bastard..."(Alexandrite)


    "What?Was it my fault?It was completely your fault!!If only you obey me like a doll would no one would suffer."(Alexandrite''s father)


    Right now they were in warehouse beside the school,it was locked and was protected by barrier so none of student can come in..except their group..This was also Alexandrite''s father labotory... Where he researched and experimented human bodies. because of this Alexandrite rarely come here..but no matter how many times she come here...she was still disgusted as she saw the dismembered corpse or any dried corpse that lay on ground..Love what you''re reading? Discover and support the author on the platform they originally published on.


    "What is good from these orphan?All of them were useless ,good for nothing kid!!The future of them was already decided !!!Yet why you keep insisting to take care good of them!!"(Alexandrite''s father)


    Alexandrite''s father says that as he pointed on the steel cage behind him ,All of the child was in there including their guardian..


    "Wrath was also the same,I didn''t understand why both of you do this..."(Alexandrite''s father)


    "You won''t understand..heartless monster like you won''t understand anything!!"(Alexandrite)


    "I see,in the end you were foolish like your mother!!!!!It was people like you!!!People like you who didn''t understand my true worth!!!!!!!!Good you destroy your own bright future !!!Die!!!Weapon creation!!!Sword wave!!"(Alexandrite''s father)


    "ONEE-chan!!!"(Orphan)


    "Alexandrite."(Aunty)


    Hundred of sword immediately created and it was flying toward Alexandrite who standing still...As long as her father held hostage she can''t do anything...It was her fault for this to happen..She never consider 3 of 8 royal guard was traitor..if only she being careful.......


    ".....no..it was karma wasn''t it.."(Alexandrite)


    She knows she was not a good people...after all she often captured innocent people for her father research. It was the same as Forvish. He changed but he didn''t change the much..you can say his core remain the same..She now understand what her mother told her. A strong person didn''t mean that he had a lot of money..A Strong person doesn''t that mean he was good at fighting..a strong person was a person who able to carried his conviction no matter how harsh the world is.This was only fit one guy..a guy that never give up.....


    "Kusanagi.."(Alexandrite)


    "Say you already known my identify..yet you still calling me by fake name..you sure a weird girl..."(Forvish)


    Suddenly a gust of wind flow beside her and destroy all of the sword that aimed at her...The guy that she fully knows appeared in front of her father and kick her father away from the steel cage.........with mechanical wing his left hand held a black gun while the right arm was a monster arm.. It was black arm and was fully covered with scale...There was eye on back palm of his eyes the eye had black color and keep blinking. That guy only coldly stare at me..Rather it was seem emotionless...


    "You are strange girl aren''t you...I already told you I would solved your problem..If it was normal girl she would sit back and watch...yet you tried tol solve it on your own. Now because of your idiocy the orphan was held as hostage.Please don''t made more problems for me to solve.."(Forvish)


    He said that as he cut the steel bar of the cage and let the orphan out..


    "Now all of you please run,Honestly right now all of you were a burden."(Forvish)


    Heard that alexandrite face froze..


    Forvish''s POV.


    I told the honest truth..


    "....Oi!!!Don''t destroy your own hero image!!!You shall say "As long I am here no one won''t get hurt..!!There was no need to worry!!!!!"(Alexandrite)


    "Right!!!Big sis are not a burden at all beside fighting with heroine surely would increase your battle strength!!!"(Little girl)


    "Loner boy,you mustn''t overconfident with your own power..that guy in front of you are not a normal."(Aunty)


    "Noisy."(Forvish)


    I sweep all of them with my magicto the outside warehouse ,it was easy since I made a hole before I entered here.. Then I created a barrier around the warehouse with this I can finally fight seriously..


    "You,You are really the son of kyle!!Even your eyes look down on me like his!!!"(Alexandrite''s father)


    "You sure can talk a lot after I cut both of your arms.."(Forvish)''


    It wasn''t simple as cut thought..


    "hmm!!!You soon you will regret fight againts me!!!!I can even created my own arm!!A stronger arm to kill you!!!"(ALexandrite''s father)


    He immediately recreated his arm and soon he create many kind of weapon beside of him..but before he could fire it..,A sword already stuck beside his neck.Obviously it was me who do it..


    "I want to ask more information about the ring leader behind you...but looks like I am asking the wrong person...still I hope you enjoy my experiment.."(Forvish)


    A weapon that mirrored her weapon appeared beside me...but it had dark blue color instead of gray color from his weapon...


    "Impossible how did you!!!"(Alexandrite''s father)


    "You see,I was sensitive to mana since child..but I grow more senstive after I know how to use it...Thanks to that I able to recreate the essence of mana from different people..but it was only limited to something familiar and was thick like destruction essence for example...But thanks for your help I able to gain a new essence. oh well Idiot like you won''t understand even if I told you.. "(Forvish)


    A fear appeared in his face.......


    "You!!!Just what are you!!!"(Alexandrite''s father)


    "A Monster."(Forvish)


    Even thought I said recreate...the result was different..it was like I mutated it.. For example creation...It can only use it to copy my opponent''s weapon..It wasn''t like I can''t create it out of nothing...also the weapon was different. I added my own element when I created it...So you can say.it was not creation power rather..


    " A Plagiarism.."(Forvish)


    A power that fits monster like me...like the destruction one...

 Chapter 253:Plagiarism End

    Narrator POV.


    On the outside of Warehouse..There was group of people running toward Alexandrite and the rest.


    "Young miss!!!"(Sword)


    "Sword!!!!!!!!Perfect timing!!!!Could you take care of the children?"(Alexandrite)


    "Yes,I can ...but what are you planning to do?"(Sword)


    "To help Forvish!!!"(Alexandrite)


    Alexandrite immediately turn around and prepared to go,but sword grab her shoulder and stop her from doing so..


    "Sword!Release me!!!"(Alexandrite)


    "Young miss, you mustn''t help him!!!!!"(Sword)


    "Wha-."(Alexandrite)


    What are you saying?But when Alexandrite turn around she noticed both of sword and fist was afraid...even gun and shield was clearly afraid..


    "That guy,he is not an human.."(Sword)


    "......"(Alexandrite)


    "...Young miss,he was a monster..a true heartless monster..."(Fist)


    "We didn''t know what he was thinking...but he posed a threat to young miss that''s why let''s escape together.."(Gun)


    "Run,please run away.."(Shield)


    It was indeed normal for them to be afraid...Forvish kills people without mercy she already seen it with her own eyes....Someone who kills enemy completely...but knowing his past...it was normal..Compared to them they were nothing...Alexandrite grit her teeth and then said..


    "...All of you go run then. But I will stay here and help him."(Alexandrite)


    "Young miss!!!"(Sword)


    "...Sword..you.."(Alexandrite)


    Forvish POV.


    "....Someone try to break the barrier?"(Forvish)


    ...But who?If it was the hero..then it would be easy for them to break in..oh well.. looks like this guy knows nothing...but I am lucky to get Creation essence....Then I noticed the principal was glittering his teeth because of hear...well it was normal..he only a worse copy of Alexandrite for now..The story has been illicitly taken; should you find it on Amazon, report the infringement.


    "Why ...why my weapon doesn''t work!!!What kind of bullshit was this!!!I...I AM SUPPOSED TO BE CHILD OF GOD!!"(Principal)


    "Even thought you are a genius scientist..you won''t understand it..that''s why it was useless for me to tell you about it....."(Forvish)


    I cut him into two...even until his dead he understand nothing....It was funny considered you are genius yet you didn''t understand a simple thing like this...every power had a purpose and how you use it depend on how well you understand the power...if only you loves your daughter..even slightest...then this kind of thing won''t happen...oh well if he love his daughter then he would never do this...


    ".....so empty..."(Forvish)


    I felt so empty.....like always....forget it ..I should focus on defeating my enemies....!?


    Suddenly there was explosion behind me and at the same time my barrier dissapeared..hero?when I turn around I found her...


    "Forvish!!"(Sakura)


    "Sakura...."(Forvish)


    For her able to destroy my barrier..she must train very hard...This was unepexpected. But then I noticed 2 people were running toward her too..It was someone I know very well too...


    "Forvish!!!"(Kyle)


    "Forvish.."(Alexandrite)


    "......What do you want?"(Forvish)


    I asked them coldly,as I didn''t understand why they didn''t give up ...even thought I already said them to give up...even thought I said I used them for my own selfishness....yet they never give up. Human are not bound by a normal logic didn''t they?


    "Didn''t you already know?we come here to get you...to stop you from hurting yourself."(Sakura)


    "It was useless,it was my fate to be suffer..."(Forvish)


    "...We won''t know until we tried...didn''t you said so Forvish?Our fate was at our hand.."(Sakura)


    "Human and monster are different...I already told you so many times that being a monster can''t change anything, that''s why stop bothering me.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!!"(Sakura)


    Sakura was moving toward me,but I use magic to create copy of my sword and made a fence that divide the line between us..


    "...This...is my power.."(Alexandrite)


    "...A true monster...a genuine monster...only that words fits me...if you don''t want to get hurt then don''t cross the line..Sakura...Alexandrite.."(Forvish)


    Sakura ...entered manafication and then destroy the fence I created..


    "I see..words can''t convice you . Then the next time we meet ..we would be enemies..."(Forvish)


    "There was no next time...Forvish I will bring you back even if by force..."(Sakura)


    "All talk.."(Forvish)


    Wind magic camouflage..


    Wind magic Assasin step..


    Wind of emotion abilities activate ,Zero Existence activate...


    Once I activated both of those...they


    "!!!"(Alexandrite,Sakura)


    "...."(Kyle)


    I prepared to leave the area at once...but kyle said..


    "Alice...she was kidnapped....she was at imagination hands...which was located on sky nation ,the icarus....Forvish...what would you do?"(Kyle)


    "....It wasn''t my concern..."(Forvish)


    once I said that I immediately go away from them...that Idiot girl...


    Narrator POV


    "Father....why you let him escape!!!"(Sakura)


    "There was no other way...Sakura...to be honest capturing him was impossible right now.."(Kyle)


    It was his honest opinion,Forvish grow stronger...but it was beyond they expect...beyond by a mile...Right now he can fight Sakura and Luna at same time ...not to mention...they didn''t know what happen if Forvish get serious..


    "That''s why you laid trap ,but kyle laying trap at enemy territory...it was harder than you think you know?"(Ruby)


    "I will made it do.."(Kyle)


    Kyle then turned around and face Alexandrite.


    "Alexandrite,since Forvish forgive you , I won''t do anything to you,I also know you were forced by your father..so I won''t blame you...still was this okay with you?"(Kyle)


    Even thought it was kind of underhanded...Kyle put tracker at her ,so he mostly know what she was thinking..


    "I decided... I-"(Alexandrite)


    At other places..


    "As usual easy to trick..What an Idiot...You force me Forvish...Light and shadow...I will gift it earlier than it was planned."(Prophet)

 Chapter 254:Sadness and Happiness are side of the same coins(01)

    1 month later.


    It had been a month ...since I killed Alexandrite''s father. Since that day I heard Alexandrite went missing but it was said because she was go because she have something to do...It must be Kyle''s work.I close my laptop that I recently bought and then stand up and look around...


    "Everything was black and white...as usual.."(Ezax)


    Color blind...since I got the "Light" everything was like this. Thought the darkness was more worse than this...while the "Darkness" erase "Some" of my memory and resurface my trauma each hour....Anything that related to hapiness was deleted,Even I didn''t remember my family face or the rest of girls I didn''t know why it was included for being happy thought....and for trauma...Honestly it was only something common like me being me experimented or how powerless I am..


    It wasn''t only affected the current live.,darkness also affect the memoryresiding in the coressponding element.Like the fire which contains memory of me life with Riese....All of the happiness was deleted and only left with me being powerless in front of Riese corpse...For example the girl that reside at earth element was forced to marry a rich guy she didn''t love and ended dead because abuse.It was normal for her to end up like this because her mom was keeped as hostage while her father was killed.without money scientist are useless after all,There was also An otaku whose emotion was erased because she lost control of power which she was used to help me.....THought there was was more worse...For example there was a girl that was burn at stake to save me..as both of us are doctor but the girl magic contains a great healing magic and often used to save a critical patient which made many doctor jealous and said it was a witch power...It was mysterious girl I didn''t meet yet...she had a special kind of water magic...


    "light and darknessalso still unknown...but the darkness was the worst.....To be betrayed by the one that you loved...it was really cruell........"(Forvish)


    Stolen content warning: this tale belongs on Royal Road. Report any occurrences elsewhere.


    I shake my head and then exit theapartment where I reside in...Right now I was working as teacher of some this "noble princess"...I don''t know her name...but I know I have been live with her for a moment.....and I must kidnap her and bring her to the place where she belong....Which were the hero was living.....That''s why I become her private teacher..only by doing this I could know the time where the security was lax.....I thought all of this while walking toward the princess rooms...I still using the same name..kusanagi...but I wear mask instead of make up...


    "Let''s start our lesson princess.."(Forvish)


    "Yes,kusanagi sensei.."(Alice)


    Her name was Alice..even thought familiar...she was just a stranger..as I can''t remember her where exactly I meet her...but her gaze was very warm to me..compared to when she see her own sister ,the girl who held the power of imagination..


    "You are good teacher as always...."(Alice)


    "Thank you for your kind words princess.."(Forvish)


    "Would you bring me today out as well?"(Alice)


    "If you wish,after all you learn faster that way."(Forvish)


    "..Then let''s go ,I don''t want to cope up to this room any longer. It was the same as you right lisa?"(Alice)


    Alice turn around and face Lisa who was waiting at the corner of room,She was her private maid and surprisingly a beastmen...She was also maid at the house where Alice stayed before and followed here....A weird person...after all she always stare at me instead of Alice....


    "Yes,I am also interested to go outside,beside for you to go out with him didn''t have any danger rather you would be more safe that way..."(Lisa)


    "What a strange maid."(Forvish)


    I said that as I shrugged my shoulder. Then as we go out........with some drone followed us.....Not noticing a another type of drone was following us......


    Narrator POV.


    While on the room


    "..Memory loss?"(Kyle)


    "Yes,I become his neighbour yet he didn''t know me at all,he didn''t even recognize Alice and Lisa...This was so troublesome.."(Jessica)


    "But he didn''t completely forgot about us thought...because when I met him yesterday he still vividly remember me being an Otaku.Jessica how about you.."(Iris)


    "It was so complicated...but we can sum it that...Forvish didn''t remember any time we spend together no matter how I mention it.but he remember his enemy thought...It was like he wants to become a killing machine.."(Jessica)


    "This was far worse than I thought...still I didn''t understand him...why the hell he do this?"(Kyle)


    It was questioned Kyle the most...he didn''t understand why suddenly Forvish become like this...why he keep making distance between them..


    "There was nothing we can do right now,Let''s hope Alice and Lisa able to restore his memories..."(Kyle)


    Right now they already made a huge gamble by doing this....if they lost...then both of Alice and Forvish...would be killed...

 Chapter 255:Hapiness and Sadness are side of the same coin (02)

    "...Sensei...Can I hold your hand..."(Alice)


    "No.."(Forvish)


    "Please just for a little bit.."(Alice)


    "No.."(Forvish)


    "Ei!!!"(Alice)


    I dodged her hand that tries to hold my hand by take a step back in a split second... and then I said.


    "I know you are not an Idiot.......but why you still insist to do this?beside if you touch me you will be poisoned and would be bedridden for 2 days at worst case..."(Forvish)


    "I already know ,you already told me this 3 times."(Alice)


    "You must know ,every animal I touch died event bug died when they come nearly me."(Forvish)


    "Yes,you already told me this 5 times.."(Alice)


    "Not to mention this,you already know I put barrier around my body so no people can''t touch me...."(Forvish)


    "I understand and you already told me this 10 times.."(Alice)


    "........You answer remain the same for 16 times....are you an Idiot?"(Forvish)


    "And this conversation already been repeated for 25 times......I don''t understand how it was repeated 25 times...I think both of you are an idiot.."(Lisa)


    "Annoying ,both of you are really annoying.."(Forvish)


    "You already said that since the first time we met.."(Alice and Lisa)


    "....FIne ,I won''t speak anymore."(Forvish)


    It was a waste of my breath to speak to them...I don''t why they keep trying to talk to me even thought it was futile...but they keep trying.....While I thinking about that I noticed both of their eyes still glued on me...No matter how many times we go out..their eyes keep glued on me.....Well not just them THought..


    "Oh ,what a coincidence to meet you."(Helicia)


    ....Helicia.Helecia Heartfelt. The princess of this kingdom ,also the strongest person.. She was crafty as foxes...Also one of my enemy. Also..Alice was her little sister..That''s why she was treated nicely..rather she was very doting big sister...Thought it was too much...


    "Helicia-nee,won''t you allow me go to school? If you made sensei go to school it would be safe you know.."(Alice)


    "NO!!!!As long the bodyguard level wasn''t at my level I won''t allow you!!!Even thought you have a very strong maid,one was too little!!!!!Oh well as long there was someone willing to be bodyguard from being a teacher.."(Helicia)


    "Yes,it would be a waste of talent for him to be a teacher....really...."(Lisa)


    Even Idiot know where these was going....


    "Kusanagi-sensei!!Please!!!Be my bodyguard..."(Alice)


    "Fine,but pay me more if not then it won''t be worth it..Also give me a paper of contract ."(Forvish)


    It would be very bad if I forget it...Beside it wasn''t like I found gap in the security...The security was too tight just to kidnap both of her.. Maybe by doing this I can somehow kidnap her..still I didn''t understand...why the pain subsided somehow when I talking with Alice and LIsa......Thought...I know...I held them important in the past..


    "As long I am your bodyguard..I will let anyone harm you . That is my oath.."(Forvish)


    The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    Hear that both of them immediately smiled ,but only Alice turn around....and didn''t want to face me.but I notice there was slightest tear why she was crying?but she immediately wiped her tears and then turn around and smile..


    "Please take care of me,Kusanagi-sensei.."(Alice)


    I immediately take out a handkerchief and then throw it to her face.. which made both of Helicia and Lisa eyes widened ,but I simply don''t care and then said..


    "If you don''t like it then speak.Don''t suffer and hold it in like an Idiot!!"(Forvish)


    "I..."(Alice)


    "Forget it,I will just getting annoyed by seeing you like this."(Forvish)


    Then I turn around and face Helicia


    "I don''t know what you are planning,but I will remind you one thing.....if somehow this plan hurts this stupid girls and her maid...."(Forvish)


    I will made it clear just in case. I can''t let anyone hurt her or her maid...


    "Then I will kill you."(Forvish)


    "Was it a warning?"(Helicia)


    "No, it was a threat."(Forvish)


    "...Don''t worry...I won''t hurt her...you know it better than me right?"(Helicia)


    "Hmm,who knows?After all I don''t believe you in slightest."(Forvish)


    I turn around and then said.


    "Let''s return ."(Forvish)


    "Wait!!Wait!!Return?You think you can''t go as you please !!!I won''t forgive you for direct the killing intent of yours toward princess!!!"(Suzaku)


    That voice...Suzaku...The one who kidnap the daughter of the heroes...Someone that I can''t beat before. Right now I wonder how strong I am..Thought I didn''t have time to get to silly fight..That''s why I chose to ignore this Idiot and pretend nothing happened...but I know the outcome thought..


    "Forvish ,Watch out!!"(Alice)


    I didn''t turn around and only step aside for a bit then I touch his body with my fingerand cast magic on..


    Activate Water of life ..


    Self creation magic. Poison injection ,bind poison....''


    I immagine my finger become a syringe ,It then inject him with a special poison. It doesn''t matter he had mana body or not....but it will stop him from doing anything for one hour....Also it silenced him for one hour....immediately he falls to the ground and stopped moving..


    "Serve you right."(Forvish)


    As I said that I kept walking like nothing happened,Helicia immediately asked me...


    "...What did you do to him?"(Helicia)


    "Paralyzed him and silencing him,that''s all . In one hour he will able to move,that''s why there was no need to worry."(Forvish)


    It was easy for me to do this..but Killing him was different matter thought. It wasn''t possible to kill him in front of Helicia eyes..At least not now. Helicia then call some people to clean the mess afterward...only to know that he admire me and also ask forgiveness for his rudeness..What an Idiot...


    as I thought that I exited my room and prepared to buy some dinner... 2 children were running on hallway and pass me..With someone followed behind. One of the child wear black clothes while the other child wear white clothes..they were a twin...The one who followed them was otaku girl who was my neighbour.


    "Lune ,Noir!!Stop running!!!!"(Otaku girl)


    I moved my hand and made them slipped and then created an Air pillow to soften the impact... once I do that ,the girl immediately fall to the pillow and was unhurt...then I lift them with magic and bring them to the otaku girl.


    "What''s up with them?"(Forvish)


    "They..They run because they didn''t like to eat the food I cooked!!!"(Otaku girl)


    "The food was disgusting!!!"(Noir)


    "Even thought it was healthy it was disgusting!!!!!!!"(Lune)


    I put 10 layers of gloves and then coated it with magic just to be safe and then hit both of their head. Their eyes immediately become teary..and then cry..


    "You kid,you should never say things like this ever!!"(Forvish)


    "uwee!!"(Noir and Lune)


    They really started crying badly. But I simply act indifferent and then said..


    "You never know how blessed you are ,for someone to cook for you..Now say sorry.."(Forvish)


    "Sorry.."(Lune)


    "Sorry..I am sorry ..hiks "(Noir)


    "Good.."(Forvish)


    I get them down and then I said...


    "Come over,I will cook something over for you.."(Forvish)


    1 hours later.


    "They fall asleep after eating huh. They were really a kid."(Forvish)


    It was common for kid to fall asleep for being full. I said that as I carry them with magic and then bring them to the otaku girl rooms..once we do that ,I immediately prepared to return ...but as soon as I get out the otaku girl immediately said..


    "Sorry ,Kusanagi for the troubles.."(Otaku girl)


    "It''s fine."(Forvish)


    Beside it was a good reason to trash the ingredients away,after all I kept getting it everday since this work also included breakfast,lunch and dinner...because I refused it they deliver ingredients instead. It would be bad if I just trashed them...because it would made them very suspicious. That''s why I welcome them to come and eat it..


    "Still aren''t you very satisfied to see people eat your food and said it was delicious?"(Otaku girl)


    "No,I didn''t felt anything,it wasn''t anything special really.(Forvish)


    "ARG!!!Can you be more positive!!!For you to be this gloomy !!!...It made me very hard to talking with you know? Beside!!!!It wasn''t like you never been happy in your life!!Surely you have one or more happy memory right?!"(Otaku girl)


    "No..."(Forvish)


    "Eh?"(Otaku girl)


    "There was no such a thing..after the only thing I can remember...was hatred..grudge...and regret..thats'' all. No matter how happy I am...no matter how long I am happy..I can''t remember it."(Forvish)


    Ironically...I can still moving because of this. I can still alive because of this...that is the fact,,,


    "Are you already tried to write in diary?Or have picture?"(Otaku girl)


    "I already try that..but somehow I can''t read it...or the picture become blank...like it wasn''t exist...even thought others can read it or see it just fine.."(Forvish)


    ".Sorry...For being so insensitive.."(Otaku girl)


    "It''s fine,It was nothing important. It wasn''t necessary for living anyway..so bye.."(Forvish)


    Once I said that I immediately turn around and return to my own room... Today sure was busy...thought by tomorrow..I am sure...I won''t remember most of it..still I will use this nightime to train.. Even thought I can''t rest..but I can train..it was convenient since my body no longer can''t feel tired...once everything is over. Once my mission over...


    I will have eternal sleep...so no one can get hurt because of me.

 Chapter 256:Sadness and Happiness are side of the same coins(03)

    "...Mana?I don''t have such a thing..the machine already proves it wasn''t it?"(Forvish)


    "There was no way that is possible..Clearly you have mana stone inside of you...yet why..why there was no trace of mana at all ???"(Teacher in charge)


    "Was it important?So did I pass for the class one or not?"(Forvish)


    The most famous highschool and only below crystal winged academy in term of lesson and student quality...The holy garden Avalon. It also boast the school with most advanced technology...One of them was this machine...the machine that able to turn mana capacity of a person and affinity toward element. ...but the most mysterious was this machine in front of me...A machine to detect the rank of Mana..Which divided into 6 class..E,D,C,B,A,S. Thought A and S only exist in history.....For me the result was like this..


    Mana Rank:-


    Mana Species:-


    Affinity:Fire,Earth,WInd,Water,Darkness,Light,??????,??????,??????.


    Parameter:


    Strength:Unknown


    Magic:Unknown


    Defense:Unknown


    Support:Unknown


    Speed:Unknown


    Capacity=9999


    Except affinity..Nothing known about my mana. A machine in the end just machine...So it can''t be helped..Thought I am don''t understand...why therewas ??????element? Thought that was unimportant.


    "Can I go now?"(Forvish)


    There was no response.since it was like that....I shall excuse myself, slowly I exited the test room and walk around..This school...It was really a school for a rich people...There was four pool. 3 canteen...the sport field also very big and there was 2 on top of it. Thought....there was 10 meter tall electric fence surrounding school ...once you are in...you can''t get until the school is over. Well I just can fly over so there was no need to worry about small things like this. After looking around ,I immediately return back to where the teacher in charge waiting...Only to see The princess was taking the test too..heh...even She was not an exception huh.


    "Kusanagi,please wait for a moment okay?I will done soon."(Alice)


    "Okay."(Forvish)


    Once the result out,it was shown we pass. Tomorrow we will officially go to school,SInce we can''t join the class right now...Thought...Many of student had eye on me...rather than princess. They look at me...and Start gossiping..


    "That''s is the rumored super student!!"(Male student)


    "Kusanagi byakuya!!!!!A guy with 6 element and Unknown mana rank!!!!!He must be hiding since it was so low.."(Female student)The narrative has been illicitly obtained; should you discover it on Amazon, report the violation.


    "Why he was wearing a mask?Does he think that is cool?"(Male student)


    "Nah,He must bribe the teacher..after there was no way such a manaexist inside weirdo like him..."(Female student)


    "What an lucky guy to be born like this!!!!even if it was me I can boast having 6 element too!!!"(Male student)


    Jealously...Such is human nature. It was natural for human to envy those who is more talented...But..there was always an Exception


    "If you dont know how much pain and hardwork he to get all these...THEN SHUT UP!!!!!!!!(Alice)


    Maybe in the past I already met her ,and Forgot about her..but I know ...She knows me in the past...and we are more than a "friend". Sadly...I can never remember about it...nor remember what happened today. That''s why before she get hurt because of me...I will "Dissapear". Thought..the reason...why I vividly remeber about her was because feeling of guilt..Still just for her happiness..I must do this..I readied myself and...


    *throw*


    I throw knife to the student who bad mouthing alice for being princess. Even thought it was faint...it was enough for me...to hear. The knife I thrown to him just fly like that and stop just in front of his eyes....I also put some illusion on it to made him afraid...because of it....he immediately piss on his pants..


    "A perfect example for someone who can take care of his own mouth. Princess...Let''s go."(Forvish)


    "Yes."(Alice)


    I immediately sent the princess back,once we are back. I immediately begin researching any potential danger for the princess from student and teacher database. While I am researching the potential danger.I heard someone knocking the door...


    "It was not time for dinner yet right?"(Forvish)


    When I opened the door ,I found two child...it was both of naughty child who was chasing each other last night...They must pay visit because the dinner that otaku girl mention this or they come just to play..


    "Play!!!We have new game!!"(Lune)


    "Together!!!"(Noir)


    The child said that as she held game console on both of her hand..


    Sitting in front of laptop all day wasn''t healthy I guess,A bit exercise won''t be bad.


    3 hours later.


    "Once Again,I am sorry for trouble.."(Iris)


    "It''s fine."(Forvish)


    Iris immediately come over and only relieved when she saw both of lune and noir here and was sleeping peacefully at my bed...Once I bring them to otaku girl''s room ,she immediately served me a hot milk and then said...


    "Thanks once again,My heart nearly leaped out because they were gone without me noticing."(Otaku girl)


    "It''s fine,Thought Otaku girl,you spoiled them too much..you should told them not to run of like that. Curiosity killed a cat you know.."(Forvish)


    "Sorry,It is my first time to take care of children. Both of them were very lonely...That''s why I just can''t bring myself to get angry at them.."(Otaku girl)


    "Sight,I understand...anyway where was their dad?"(Forvish)


    "I don''t know what happened to him...He had been missing for a longtime."(Otaku girl)


    Looks like the otaku girl and their dad was lover to each other. That means they were adopted by her and her boyfriend.It was rare for the girl this young to adopt a child like them. It must be hard for her.


    "It wasn''t my place to butt in,But feel free for them to come over and play with me. I believe I have time to take care of them."(Forvish)


    "But-"(Otaku girl)


    "It''s fine,I also need a time to relax."(Forvish)


    It was better watching them playing rather than watching the moon all alone while drinking coffee.


    "Beside,I am good taking care at kid...At least better than you."(Forvish)


    I don''t know why..But I am confidence on this...maybe it was because I lived orphanage once?Or because I have child heart..well It wasn''t important.. It wasn''t like I will remember about this anyway.


    Thought I should it add it as mission instead..a side mission.


    "I am really thanksfull for your help."(Otaku girl)


    Side mission noted.


    The next day.


    "Surprisingly you were our classmate,Maid-san."(Forvish)


    No wonder ,she wasn''t with Alice yesterday...It was because she was also student here......


    "It wasn''t that surprise compared to you do yesterday bodyguard-san."(Lisa)


    "Heh.....Thanks for taking care it then maid-san."(Forvish)


    I said my thanks for her taking small matter from yesterday..as we chat we noticed someone was throwed out from our class.....


    "Trash!!!!!!"(?????)


    Once a male student shout that...more people come flying over..


    "What ?What was happening?"(Alice)


    "Princess,It was normal ceremony called Seat exchange when you are free challenge each other from different class to get into better class..."(Lisa)


    Lisa explained as we enter the class and noticed the classroom wasdifferent from normal school...because..There was a small ring at the middle...This is bad...if princess was challenged then It shouldn''t be possible for me to protect her...well first...I guess I should conquer the class and eliminate any kind threat to her I guess.

 Chapter 257:Sadness and Hapiness are the same side of coins (04)

    "Just a pile of trash..."(Forvish)


    I said that as I moved the sword that I plagiarized toward the guy in front of me,It immediately break his sword and penetrate his chest. That was the last of the student from my class . Since they were too weak ,I immediately challenge all of them at once and also to made them not dare to provoke me,I beat them at their strongest field and without any mercy...Because of that their spirit fall to the bottom....


    "Kusanagi...wasn''t this too much?"(Alice)


    "They deserve it,they will hurt sooner or later so think this is as a precaution."(Forvish)


    "Overprotective boyfriend."(Lisa)


    "What did you say?"(Forvish)


    "Nothing."(Lisa)


    "Thanks,Forvish."(Alice)


    "Why you were thanking me for?I am your bodyguard,It was normal for me to protect you."(Forvish)


    Once I said that ,I returned my seat and as prepared for the lesson.Aice sit next to me,while Lisa sit behind her. The lesson then goes by...but because the lesson were the same whenever you go,I just go reading some other books instead. Most of them were Light novel and fluffly stories at most..even thought I envy them a lot.but I also enjoyed this..After all they live that I could never possibly get...To enjoy the live with your romantic interest and friend while struggling together..They were really blessed by the god....as I thought a paper was passed to me,It was from Alice.


    "What were you reading?"(Alice)


    I then replied...


    "Horror Novel.So shut up and listen to the teacher."(Forvish)


    I immediately passed it toward it Alice,she frowned for a moment then write something and pass it back to me.


    "You too you should stop reading and listen to what teacher saying."(Alice)


    I then replied back to her.


    "It was you who wished to go to school,not me so shut up."(Forvish)


    Once I wrote it ,I immediately pass it to her. Once again she write something....and pass it to me....It goes for a while,until I decided to stop replying. She narrowed her eyes and then sighed...and then finally decided to ignore me and listen to teacher. Finally she stopped..


    Break time


    It was just right after math lesson,everyone was panicking and doing the homework just given by math teacher. The math teacher was a ''killer'' teacher,the question she gives was on university level,it was normal for other to struggle yet the deadline was tomorrow...Good luck I guess,I also done mine and then continued reading ..only to stop by Alice as she push our table together with Liza...and then said this aloud.


    "Everyone~~~For anyone struggle for your homework,you could come here and ask from Kusanagi,he already finished it~~~"(Alice)


    Hmm,you Think anyone would come over here after what I -...


    Everyone begin to gather at my side...Okay...I guess they really desperate...It was a shame I couldn''t show any emotion nor have it...I guess I can only do as ''she'' said for being my master ....beside...She was smiling...so it wasn''t that bad....


    after school.


    "See ,you later Class rep."(Class mate)


    "...."(Forvish)


    "Kusanagi,you should waved your hands back,it was impolite you know not to reply..."(Alice)


    "Shut up,I wasn''t paid for this,why sh-."(Forvish)


    "Okay,how much do you want ?"(Lisa)


    .....Forget it,You asking impossible to win argument from this maid,as expected maid character was really fearsome.. Nothing special happened today,it happened again...again again...one week then passed.. I still didn''t found a way to kidnap alice....I know she was suffering......She was suffering by staying here..her eyes said everything.....


    Right now we were on our way home....but suddenly my condition was worsening...hold it...hold it....


    "Cough.Cough.."(Forvish)


    "What''s wrong do yo-..Kusanagi!!!"(Alice)


    "I am fine...there was no need to worry.."(Forvish)


    "There was no way you were fine!!!You were coughing blood you know!!!"(Alice)


    "Miss,let''s call ambulance!!!"(Lisa)


    "There was no ne-..Cought..."(Forvish)


    Shit...the corrosion was worse...my consciousness...It is fading......was this it ?This how I died?Everything fall to the black as I heard Alice cry over me.....You could be reading stolen content. Head to the original site for the genuine story.


    ......


    .................................


    .........................................................


    ..............................................................................................


    .............................................................................................................................................................


    When I woke up,I was staring at white ceiling...Ugh....was this the hospital?I planned to stand up...but I noticed I was binded to the bed. With Iron chain...no this not normal iron..This was the iron that seal mana..I was captured...Damn it..I must escape..


    "Finally wake up?Forvish-kun?"(Prophet)


    "That voice !!Prophet!!!"(Forvish)


    "What an idiot,to be tricked easily. Well as people say love made people blind...."(Prophet)


    "What are you talking about!!Prophet!!!"(Forvish)


    "Sorry,I should explain it because I forget you nearly not remember anything about happy memories.But if I explain it to long,I am afraid you will forget it as soon as Itold you.I willsum it up for you...forvish..In the past you love her. Both of you were a lover..if you don''t believe me you can believe yourself...after all you know the answer itself.(Prophet)


    What prophet said was the truth...After all I didn''t want her to get hurt...I want her to smile....also..she the only person..I vividly remember...was it because this?Because I felt guilty whenever I left her..


    "Looks like you know the answer...now...Forvish what would you do?"(Prophet)


    "?"(Forvish)


    "She betrayed you..She betrayed you for the stone that reside in your bodies. The stone with Infinite powers..."(Prophet)


    "That is ...THAT IS IMPOSSIBLE!!!THAT IS A LIE!!!"(Forvish)


    "You could say anything you want...but was this truth or not...You will know it the person you will meet after this. It will be fun to see your reaction..."(Prophet)


    Prophet said that...and soon her voice wasn''t heard again....Right now there was no time to think about it..I must escape....as I thought that...I tried casting magic....Kuh...It was so heavy...but I still could do it!!Wind magic..


    "Wind edge!!"(Forvish)


    I cut the chain that bind me. Thanks god I trained for these..now let''s esca-p...suddenly the door opened...the one who appeared was my father along with Alice...I still remember that my father want to kill me...I won''t forget about that. Not only that...there was also my mother who want to kill me.....Alice''s sister the one who made run from home...Alexandrite the one who kidnap me.........So they were working together...they were not enemies...It was my mistake...a fatal mistake!


    Since beginning...I was tricked...everything was lies...everything was just an act.....I ...I only come here because I wanted to protect her. Yet...yet she working together...she working together all of these times to kill me.....


    "Why...why Alice....why you were LYING TO ME!!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish?"(Alice)


    "Like others ...Like others you want to kill me!!You want to kill me because I have that thing called philosopher''s stone in me?Why?Why!!!"(Forvish)


    Tears begin to flow...I see..I was crying huh...


    "Forvish,it wasn''t because of that...!!Please,Believe in us!!!"(Mother)


    Then why...why you were working together...with her!!!But before I could said this aloud..I suddenly had a painful headache......as I held pain. My memories come together......slowly recovered...why?why remember all of this?No....That''s right..the darkness power...was supposed to only shown sad memories....but why I remember all of these?Why I remember ,I forgive my parents?Why I remember my day with Alice and the others?...Why?Why?...Haha...hahaha...That''s right..Painful memories...Sad Memories...right...Everything was an act...everything was act to kill me....All of these memories...were lies...before I didn''t want accept them...I only think this as happy memories...Only now I realized how Foolish I am..all of their kindness...All of their love toward me...were a lie....A completely lies....They save me because they want my trust....that''s right ..How could I forget this...This time I was completely tricked..just as other lives...all of them..all of them tricked me..right how could I forgot..how could forgot these bastard parents always want to kill me no matter which lives I walked on...how could I forgot these thing?Was it because as she said?I forgive them?That''s why I automatically put it aside and think otherwise?


    "..You were lying to me...everything was just a lie...Mother...Father...Alice...Since beginning you were planning to kill me..you kindness was only to let my guard down.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish!!You are mistaken!!!"(Kyle)


    "Yes!!!I am mistaken!!!I AM GREATLY MISTAKEN!!!!!!!IT WAS FOOLISH FOR ME TO DREAM THESE KIND OF THING!!!!!IT WAS MY BIGGEST MISTAKE!!!"(Forvish)


    Shock..It was quite shock to them..but I didn''t care about their reaction.....


    "The reason I forgive you...The reason I never get angryat you...The reason I want to protect you...The reason why. work so hard......The reason why I didn''t want to made all of suffer....it was only a small reason...A FOOLISH REASON THAT I SHOULDN''T DREAMED!!!"(Forvish)


    "....Forvish...what were you-."(Alice)


    "....I..just didn''t want you to be alone....I just want anyone at my side....and yet ...and yet...and yet!!!!!"(Forvish)


    I shout this aloud...


    "EVERYONELIED TO ME!!!!EVERYONE TRICKED ME!!!!EVERYONE FOOLS ME!!!!EVERYONE JUST WANT TO KILL ME JUST FOR YOUR OWN SAKE!!!!!!FOR EVERYONE GREEDINESS!!!!!WHY!!!WHY !!!I JUST DIDN''T WANT TO BE ALONE!!!I ONLY AFRAID OF BEING ALONE!!"(Forvish)


    "Forvish...you.."(Alice)


    "I return to your side..Just to made you safe...I do this because I worried about you...Alice...and yet..yet!!!YOU TRICKED ME!!YOU TRICKED ME WITH ALL OF THOSE LIES!!!"(Forvish)


    "It wasn''t like that!!My feeling for yo-."(Alice)


    "A lie....a lie to kill me.."(Forvish)


    ..........Everything was a lied...These past 1 years..all of these were lies..A lie to kill me...Today was the proof..the proof that everyone want to kill me....they were working together since beginning..I wish this dream...A dream that would vanish once I woke up...but...I can''t...because..this the reality.....


    A reality.....right...my thought but were interrupted...by her.


    "Forvish,humans couldn''t live alone..and it was reality..it was normal for you to be confused like this....you have memory disorder....caused by rampant magic...everything . That''s why...calm down..Listen to us and Believe in us..Don''t believe the prophet who come here before!!"(Helicia)


    Right..they were know the prophet was here.....that''s why they were in hurry...hurry to see me...


    "Believe?Why I should believe in you?I would never believe in anyone again..rather..I would never trust you humanity ever agaiN!!!Why I SHOULD BELIEVE IN HUMAN WHO ALWAYS WANTED TO HUNT ME DOWN!!!?WHY I SHOULD BELIEVE IN HUMAN WHO TREATED ME AS MONSTER!!?! "(Forvish)


    My memory itself was the proof...hunted ..I was being hunted!!!!!My existence itself was wrong!!!!!!A monster who act like a human!!!I am an idiot!!!I am a FOOL!!!!


    "Forvish!!You were not monster!!!!!You just a human!!!A normal human.."(Alexandrite)


    "...I didn''t want to hear the nonsense again..."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,everything.....was prophet fault..It was her!!it was her that planted philosopher''s stone on you..!!She were the one who tricked you.."(Father)


    "SHUT UP!!!!!"(Forvish)


    ..........................


    "I would never believe in anyone again..I would never protect anyone again...I would never kind to anyone again...I would never dream again..."(Forvish)


    I could only accept the fact. THe fact that I always be alone as monster.....?Why I wanted to believe them?Why I wanted to protect them?Why I wanted to treat them kindly?why I dreamed being human?Everthing was because tiny reason..no wish......Because I didn''t want to be alone.....but...the reality..was different...The reality was different....I could turn sadness to happiness at dream...at the same time..I happiness turn into sadness at reality...It was the side of same coin itself...this is..the reality...the reality itself.........


    "That''s right....why I tell my enemies all of this?I am so stupid."(Forvish)


    I wipe my tears away and then look at those ''human'' called being in front of me......my enemies....Right now they were to strong for me...I should run..Show yourself..my other side...suddenly a black dragon with no eyes appeared......its wings was made of bone...the flesh was rotten which made the black skeleton can be seen...including the internal organ..It didn''t had arm...instead it right arm had a big cannon...while its left arm was a huge chain saw....A zombie dragon....a mana that suited perfectly for me.....rather It evolved to fit my personality right now..


    "Let''s leave this place at once...Nightmare realization dragon...Akumu..."(Forvish)


    Manarize!!!!

 Chapter 258:Hapiness and Sadness are the same side of coins (05)

    Narrator POV.


    "There was once a boy who had blank paper with him,It was completely blank,The boy couldn''t different draw on his own..or rather he wasn''t sure to draw at the blank paper. That''s why he asked other to help him which resulted a different painting...but...No one accept it and tore it apart. You even take the person whol helped him so he couldn''t draw anymore.. even thought...he can''t do anything by himself...maybe he had every talent...cooking,arts,sport...even sword art and magic..he could easily draw anything he like to the picture...but...he didn''t care about it...to him drawing alone had no meaning..but he draw it anyway...he draw without care...A very beautiful picture and hope anyone understand him...yet no avail...they only praised him never tried understand the pain he go through...yet because the boy was very kind he never give up...only to ended up to be killed by thepeople who praised him...they kill him because he was too dangerous....they kill him after a lot of beautiful that given to them. for someone who didn''t try tounderstand him and only treat him as monster.,Sometimes I wonder who are the heroes......"(Prophet)


    Prophet said all of that as she playing with the white stone around ,while looking at the heroes who were on their knees...well not all of them were here...as 3 of them were missing.well it wasn''t that important she thought


    "Just who are you?"(Leon)


    "I am prophet ,Forvish''s lover. You already know who am I?Uncle leon."(Prophet)


    "I know no one that had that dragon as mana."(Leon)


    Leon said that as he looked toward the black eastern dragon that had 8 wing. It protect it host like its protecting the queen....4 of them couldn''t even scratch the dragon on manarize state...while the opponent still playing around..To them the opponent was a monster that stronger than demon lord...A true ''monster''....


    "A monster huh?Really?me having two mana being called monster?C''mon...Forvish potentially could had 4 .(Prophet)


    "What were you talking about!?Having more than one was impossible!!!!!It was already proven that no one had be able to had 2 mana at-"(Sirrus)


    At any condition...is what sirrus want to say...but it was cut in the middle by prophet.


    Stolen from its original source, this story is not meant to be on Amazon; report any sightings.


    "With normal stones maybe...But with philosopher''s stone..it was possible..to had two mana."(Prophet)


    "....Impossible!!!Mana are reflection of people heart and soul!!TO have two is impossible!!"(Iris father''s Sirrus)


    "..It is possible.The prove was here you see?A person who able to use Philosopher''s stone at fullpower..."(Prophet)


    Prophet said that with full confidence...Sirrus knows she was telling the truth. Denying it any futher...won''t do anything..He must accept the fact..the person in front of him was the same as Forvish..A true ''monster''.


    "Monster huh?since you insist....then I won''t refute any futher..It will just waste my breath..Rather..It was more romantic that way as we were fellow monster...oh well fine...even thought I am a girl and disliked to be called monster...compared to what Forvish suffer it was nothing."(Prophet)


    "Suffer?From the way you say it..It was like Forvish already seen suffer for a very long time.."(Jessica''s father ,helia big brother)


    "There was no way I would tell you my secret just by that speculation alone...Beside suffering these ''10'' years....and All of them were by you heroes...Wasn''t that amazing?You thinking that he was happy?What a load of bullshit..you keep making wrong choice again and again...even good memories would turn into bad ones..all of it because you keep making the same mistake.."(Prophet)


    "Same mistake?"(Leon)


    "Betraying...again and again...let me ask you....hero..no uncle leon.Do you truly care about him ?"(Prophet)


    "......."(Leon)


    "You never realize how much pain that he lived everyday..you not even what he was afraid of...A simple thing. He just didn''t want to be alone.If you think about it even a little,you would realize it...even The others realize it..heck...even Alice was the second who realize it beside me."(Prophet)


    "What?"(Helia)


    "It was normal for you didn''t know...The one who know this was just us ..The girls...not you parents. Heck,even Sakura who just come,immediately know something was wrong.....Unlike you old bastards who were blind as bats.."(Prophet)


    "I..."(Helia)


    "...What were you talking about?Tell me what did you do to him?"(Leon)


    "Simple,we just never leave him alone you see.There was always someone with him,no matter where he go someone would always be with him,except go to toilet there was always someone with him...TO make sure he wasn''t lonely.."(Prophet)


    "Just that?It was enough?"(Helia)


    "Yes,what he just need was something simple that.It was very simple wasn''t it?"(Prophet)


    "Then why you destroy it by your own hands?"(Ruby)


    Prophet then turn around ,only to see ruby teleporting behind her and was prepared to attack her at any moment...


    "Destroy?I never did such a thing.."(Prophet)


    Prophet said that as she turn around and face ruby without any fear. She said this with confident...


    "I just want you to know...A very pitiful person that never show himself...."(Prophet)


    As she said that,she looked over the place where Forvish was held previously.Right now they were no longer at the sky city...They were at the place forvish own''s home..Then there was a small explosion..from the place of explosion a shadow flashed over...She saw a glimpse Forvish bring something with him..


    "As expected..You are beyond cure Forvish."(Prophet)


    "What -."(Ruby)


    Before she could said that,Her son already contact him that Forvish able to escape....and he brought Lune and Noir with him...


    "A tips for you,there was no need to worry about their safety...It would just tire you out.Bye."(Prophet)


    As soon as she said that,she vanish just like that...vanish like she didn''t exist. They felt so hopeless...againts single they able to do nothing...and they were dancing at her palm at this time...It was a completely loss.

 Chapter 259:Endless Nightmare(1)

    Narrator POV.


    It had been 5 month since that day.Since that day Forvish had been running all over place. These 4 month was used to stabilized his power,the rest was used to investigate his own past.Right now they were walking at city wreckage that located on the edge of continent...This city was the city where Forvish was being experimented....the reason he come here was to find more information about philosoper''s stone inside of him. Forvish was walking in front while noir and lune followed behind him...


    "This place was so scary.."(Noir)


    "Ghost would appear for sure at this kind of place."(Lune)


    "......"(Forvish)


    These past 5 months Forvish barely said anything,This made lune and Noir worried...but no matter what they asked he only replied."If you don''t want to die,Just shut up and follow me."...Lune and Noir could only followed him worriedly..Suddenly Forvish stopped in front of stone...No it was memorial tablet for anyone who died here...Forvish only give it a glance then turn around. But then lune tugged his clothes which made Forvish glance at her ...She then said..


    "Daddy,would you let us offer some flowers at least?"(Lune)


    "Daddy,Could we pray too?"(Noir)


    Noir also followed the suit,Forvish then Silence for a moment...and then said with cold tone.


    "Make it fast."(Forvish)


    He then standing waiting there,while Lune picking some flower nearby along with Noir. Then they make it a small bouquet and then pray together,It took rather a long time ,but Forvish didn''t said anything and waited for them patiently, when it was over Forvish immediately turn around and lune and Noir immediately followed him....Soon Forvish lifted up some wreckage and then it opened path to the underground.......Then Forvish..


    "You better close your eyes,It was still to early for both of you.."(Forvish)


    When they heard that Lune and Noir was astonished but Forvish didn''t give them chance to said anything as he already going down. Lune and Noir give smile toward each other and then begin to follow behind him closely...In the end their father just soft as always. Still they keep their eyes open and take out all of their courage to see this remnant of all with their own eyes...The tale has been stolen; if detected on Amazon, report the violation.


    3 hours later


    Forvish only stumbled upon some research document which tell how the experiment progress,He got only one thing....that the experiment wasfailed and none of philosoper''s stone was succesfully created.This means the phisopher''s stone inside him was incomplete orIt didn''t come from here...Thought if he was thinking it more carefully ,it was obviously the latter. At least it bore some result coming here after all he get research data....beside he could not read it detailed here that''s why he chose to bring it with him . But once Forvish stepped out, A great sword block his way...It stopped right in front of his neck...


    "Daddy!!!"(Lune and Noir)


    "Long time no see,Forvish."(Julius)


    "...."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,sorry for the rude greeting...but someone want to talk with you."(Julius)


    Lune and Noir ,heard footstep,they immediately look at their front and see the person they trust the most after their father....Someone that always trust their father.


    "Forvish..."(Shiroyuki)


    "....."(Forvish)


    "Forvish,I want you to listen,that we never once tricked you,please believe in me..."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki said that with pleading tone,it was a pity that their father hearts...already frozen.


    "Noisy."(Forvish)


    As soon as he said that Forvish instantly manarized and moved instantly toward Julius back and kicked him away,He then said toward lune and noir..


    "Let''s go,there was no need to pay attention to these people."(Forvish)


    "Father...but mommy never lied to you...she always trust you..she always at your side whenenever you need it.."(Lune)


    Forvish only keep walking like lune never said anything only after confirm it was useless ,Lune and Noir decided to follow after him.They then dissapear to the forest....once Forvih gone ...Julius immediately said...


    "That guy....is he really the forvish we know?"(Julius)


    "Yes....it just the way he show it was different...didn''t you noticed ...that lune and Noir was still treated very well?Their clothes..the way they looked ....it was still the same...he still treated them very well.Beside...he let them pray in front of our parent graveyard...wasn''t that already enough?(Shiroyuki)


    "I know that too,what I I mean the way he is..his clothes was dirty and was pretty worn out,his eyes like panda,his eyes was dead...It was the exactly opposite from the guy he know...."(Julius)


    "He was desperate as he had no time left..."(Shiroyuki)


    "No time?What were you talking about ?Didn''t father already said he was safe for time being?"(Julius)


    "Then why he was keep asking and searching any information about philosoppher stone?if he completely control it...then why?why he keep searching about it?"(Shiroyuki)


    "That is..."(Julius)


    "Let''s go back....after all it was completely coincidence for us to meet him here.."(Shiroyuki)


    At first both of them were only planning to visit their parent graveyard...only to come across them....but this enough....as it give them gist of his objective to where he would go next..then Shiroyuki said toward Julius..


    "Next stop...the city that previously researching philosopher''s stone....Cultis city.."(Shiroyuki)

 Chapter 260:Endless Nightmare (2)

    Narrator POV


    Cultis city


    This city was bustling with so many people compared to the time when Forvish come before,still it didn''t mean the city changing rather it become more religious there was so many church maybe you could found one each 1Km ,there was also many shop that sold religious item...But among them there was someone stood out,while all of the people here wear white clothes ,there was one person wear black jacket and black jeans...He ignore those curious gaze as he keep walking...


    "Their gaze were so annoying..."(Lune)


    "Daddy like panda in the zoo!!"(Noir)


    Once he he heard that,he immediately buy some white clothes and wore it ,he also bought some for lune and noir..once he bought that he then immediately rent some room from tiny apartment and then open his newly bought laptop. to be honest when Lune and Noir saw this both of them only put wry smile,they wonder how many laptop he already destroyed for this year?Noir and lune was allowed to see what their father searching . As they thought that...Lune and Noir.saw their father was searching for this city history......but as they could see ,that there was nothing special....with this history...Yet their father kept searching about it...it was only until late of night suddenly he head noir yawn...


    "Go to sleep.."(Forvish)


    "unn.."(Noir)


    Noir then immediately go to bed with lune followed her,Lune only give a glance on their dad who still sitting in front of it...


    "Daddy,Don''t force yourself.."(Lune)


    Lune hoped he would answer,but there was no response like usual...Lune then followed noir and go to sleep. Once they were asleep,Forvish take out some material and begin to assemble them,he used magic to block the incoming sound so lune and Noir won''t woke up...Because making it would create a huge noise and would woke them he could do it only secretly like this... There was something hidden ,but he couldn''t do it in a person since there was to many people around here...For now He could only create it,the Spider drone that was created by his past himself..Unauthorized usage: this tale is on Amazon without the author''s consent. Report any sightings.


    The next day.


    The drone was finished and was connected to the laptop,in the end he could only create five drone....Right now he was moving the drone to 5 different location where he thought it was possible....


    Suddenly he found a way to the underground at abandoned church.He then immediately enter the church basement..only to saw there was many naked woman was lying death and was hanged outside down......


    "Daddy!!What happened to them?"(Lune)


    Heard that he know lune already awakened...so he then said.


    "Lune,this happened because they are too weak...They couldn''t protect themselves..."(Forvish)


    "But daddy!!!You could help them right?Some of them were still moving..."(Lune)


    "There was no need.."(Forvish)


    "Daddy?"(Lune)


    "I had enough playing hero.."(Forvish)


    "Daddy.."(Lune)


    "It was too late for them anyway...."(Forvish)


    Forvish then turn around and continued moving drone,but lune then see at the corner...there was a small window that opened. Lune only catch a glimpse of it...but she knows...it was contains the adress of police....Saw this lune eyes begin teary.....yet she quickly wipe it so their he won''t notice...


    "Father was so stupid as always.."(Lune)


    Later,the dronethen exited the church as it only get one thing that there was nothing at the basement except it was used as experiment labatory before. But there was something strange as it was built before the war between his father and demon lord...He realized something fishy..right now he begin planning to retrieving all the drone.until...he come across with similar drone..


    The shape,the color,the size,...everything was the same yet it wasn''t his drone...Both of lune and Noir saw this surprised for a moment,but Forvish drone immediately turned around and begin moving like nothing happened.....


    "Father that..."(Lune)


    "Jessica''s spidey?"(Noir)


    "......"(Forvish)


    Forvish didn''t replied which made lune and noir knows...as it was really jessica''s drone....


    5 hours later the drone...finally returned to him,when he packed the drone and his laptop...he noticed there was some note attached at the back of it....


    "What was written?"(Lune)


    "?"(Noir)


    They read it together.


    "You never abandoned me..."(Lune)


    "So I would never abandon you..."(Noir)


    "I would take you back, Forvish.."(Lune and noir)


    Forvish who read that only said one word......


    "What a joke,lune ,noir let''s move."(Forvish)


    "Okay."(Lune and Noir)


    No one noticed that,there was a drone that spying on them....Forvish never trained to detect one ...and this drone was extremely small....compared to others...it was drone that she specifically created just for this mission..


    "Forvish...I would brought you back...."(Jessica''s)


    3 side,3 objectives....which one would emerge from this city''s nightmare?

 Chapter 261:Endless Nightmare (03)

    Narrator POV


    "Forvish,Could you promise me something?"(Akira)


    "Hmm?"(Forvish)


    "If I died in the far future...would you protect Fiana in my stead?"(Akira)


    "Of course I would protect her,after all she was my only little sister.But I didn''t want you to die ,so I also would protect you.."(Forvish)


    "Haha,you really like to talk big forvish,Fine I am counting on you forvish!!!"(Akira)


    At the same time Forvish opened his eyes...he then mutter..


    "That dream again..."(Forvish)


    There was a bit melancholy in his eyes,but it vanished in the next second...


    "This was why I hate dream,after all dream itself never exist in the first place.."(Forvish)


    As Forvish said that he immediately get changed and then wake both of lune and noir and then continued searching with his drone,these 3 days he often clash with Jessica''s drone but he ignored everytime...right now he only had one area left...which was located inside of the main church...Right now he waswaiting..waiting for its religious activities...the crowd then begin to gather in front of church...once the door open Forvish immediately moved all of the drone inside....it then moved to 5 different area....as the church hall was very big and have high security it was impossible for him to enter any further....right now...he could only wait for the ''priest'' and ''bishop'' to enter..


    As forvish far see,75% was bunch of corrupted people..but not all of them as the rest was truly good people...Forvish realized at this rate ,it just matter of time before..someone take full control of this religion....as he planned he should wiped this stupid religion once and for all..as he thought that...someone he knows enter ...it was fiana.Akira''s little sister...what a shame she lost her ability to think because she lost her brother..


    "Father that person is the one who tried to kidnap you. right?"(Lune)


    "But lune,I felt she was pitiful as her give me a mysterious sadness but at the same time...blood lust.."(Noir)


    "Quiet...the speech would begin.."(Forvish)


    It was a good chance for the drone to do through search and he left one drone at main hall,The speech could be hint about philosopher''s stone too as many research paper he got the same information...Philosopher''s research..need a lot of human as lab rat...Just what is the purpose?


    But lune and noir was different,when they saw this they often felt disgusted but soon when they saw this..they also felt their father was the same,he was already suffer a lot and he received all of those when he was 5 years old,he go throught all of the suffering and finally get a huge power..a power that beyond normal people could think..Only now they realized...why...why their father kept making distance with them....but they kept aside it for a moment...and then kept watching from the drone..they want to help their father...


    But as they thought that they suddenly noticed someone already in front of their door..


    "Fiana,you had gotten better in tricking others didn''t you?"(Forvish)


    This book''s true home is on another platform. Check it out there for the real experience.


    As soon Forvish said that....he waved his hand and the door opened with a girl wear full clothing...


    "Forvish,big brother.."(Fiana)


    "Come in,If you want to talk then I would listen.."(Forvish)


    Soon Fiana entered and take of her scarf and her sunglasses that cover her face..She then sit on their bed while both of lune and noir was watching her intently and prepared to battle anytime..only Forvish who still had her face glued on laptop while moving his drone....


    "Moving your drone inside my base with me here,don''t you afraid for me to kill you?"(Fiana)


    "Try it ."(Forvish)


    Fiana killing intent started pouring toward Forvish,yet Forvish didn''t care and still continued moving his drone.....Fiana see this then take back her killing intent and only look at the back of Forvish who remain indifferent..


    "Forvish,Let me ask you...was what contained in this letter...was true?"(Fiana)


    "What do you think?You know it better than myself..."(Forvish)


    "....My brother...why?Didn''t he hate father?Yet why?"(Fiana)


    "Your brother already emphasis it,to him your safety was the most important,And what you could do anyway?You slowly lost your control of your ''group''...It just matter of time before you killed. You didn''t fit to play politic fiana.."(Forvish)


    "Then what I could do?Should I just forget my revenge ?REVENGE AGAINTS MY PARENTS WHO ABANDONED ME AND KILLED MY ONLY BROTHER!!!ANSWER ME BIG BROTHER!!!"(Fiana)


    "You talk to much.."(Forvish)


    Forvish then waved one of his hand and a huge gust of wind swept across and made fiana hit her back again the wall and then a sword was throwed beside her face...slightest inch and she would be dead...


    "You already in manarize state with your ability multiplied...yet you couldn''t not even receive a single attack of mine...you were to powerless Fiana..without power what you can do?money just money...in front of Absolute power..It was useless. That was the truth of this world.."(Forvish)


    No matter how big was the group is...in front of single absolute power it was useless...Fiana''s and Akira''s parent was a knight of round ...and held the title strongest knight within continent..his title was galahad and was extremely strong in term of defense....For fiana who strong in term of control...It was impossible and a fact that she can''t deny..


    "Your father was stronger than me,for me it was easily to kill you and destroy your whole ''religion'' and for your father?If he want he could easily kill you...the reason why he didn''t do it you should it know by yourself.."(Forvish)


    "....I am not even threat?The 10 years I spend...was it for nothing.."(FIana)


    "Yes,you wasted your whole ten years for something insignificant and your brother already predict this..."(Forvish)


    "....Then what was the purpose of my life?If I lost revenge then what I had ?What I am living for!?"(Fiana)


    "Who knows,it was up to you...don''t bother to ask me and just think by yourself..surely you had a dream in the past..."(Forvish)


    As Forvish said that,he made the drone moved and pick some research material...and this was all of it...there was nothing left......he then moved his drone back and then started packing...once he finished packing he then immediately stand up...


    "If you still hesitate then let me tell you..you still had chance that''s why use it carefully and don''t lose it...Lune and Noir. Let''s go.."(Forvish)


    "....Wait....Big brother,I want to ask you one thing.."(Fiana)


    "..."(Forvish)


    "...Brother..why you do this for me..?Why you helped me?even after what I done to you..."(Fiana)


    "Because it was too much trouble and there was no other reason.."(Forvish)


    "..."(Fiana)


    "If you want to live..then get out of this city...in matter of minute....everything will be elimanated.."(Forvish)


    Forvish then close the door and left Fiana alone..He then immediately get out of the city ..once hewas outside.. he retrieved all drone of his and then press something...immediately all of the research lab at underground was destroyed...including the labatory where akira corpse was located....It vanish in intense fire......Forvish also spread the darkness of this religion but he also manipulate the information and made the blame fall on the ''bishop'' and ''priest''. This should be enough..He thought...


    Lune and noir whol followed behind him,was baffled..Their father was genius...they who watched him nonstop never realized when his father planned the bomb....to crush a big group under 1 week..No wonder their dad was seen as monster...but to be honest...they also missunderstood one thing...crushing this group was very easy for him...after all they was just an ant...nothing more...suddenly they father throw the research paper away and burn it with magic...


    "In the end this change nothing..."(Forvish)


    What changed?As lune and noir prepared to ask ,someone shout his name..


    "Forvish big brother!!!"(Fiana)


    Lune and Noir face immediately become ugly..This girl really good at interupting other..Then suddenly said..


    "Let me follow you.."(Fiana)


    "....."(Forvish)


    "I had enough strength at least enough to protect myself."(Fiana)


    "......"(Forvish)


    Forvish kept walking....He kept ignoring her....as he had something in mind and become absent minded...He only wake up when a scythe already pointed at him.


    "Forvish,This was the end of your journey.."(Sakura)


    "You didn''t know anything nor I would tell you about......"(Forvish)


    Forvish immediately manarize and push sakura away...


    "Come,I would fight you all and would made you realize..how insignificant you were in my eyes.."(Forvish)

 Chapter 262:Endless Nightmare (04)

    "Kuh...."(Sakura)


    Forvish swing his greatsword and push her away easily,he then use advanced magic to create a chain to bind her to the ground. Once he do that Forvish turn around and prepare to leave but then swords begin to fall from sky and aiming at him...Forvish immediately step back he noticed his body become slower...even thought it was a lot ,it wasn''t that much that hinder his action...


    "Creation...Imagination...Also..Reversal...It was rare to see you act together..I wonder what made you to suddenly unite?"(Forvish)


    "I would told you if you promise to return to us...how about it??Beside Isn''t your lonely journey come to the end."(Helicia)


    "Forvish...wasn''t this enough."(Alexandrite)


    "Sorry big brother..there was no other choice.."(Fiana)


    Forvish who saw this immediately move back to the forest and then conceal his self using magic..Right now he didn''t had time to fight these 4 nor he could beat all of them...But soon he noticed his back hit some kind of wall.A barrier was casted and it block all thing from outside...Instead of barrier it was more likely cage..even wind couldn''t not get past this..


    "Father!!!Summon us!!With our strength we could destroy this!!!"(Lune)


    "Yeah!!!"(Noir)


    But Forvish pretend hear nothing and put away his greatsword and then he summon a gatling gun on his right arm and then fire it toward the barrier which made a lot of noise..Yet with this much the barrier wasn''t scratched,seeing this Forvish immediately run from there....only noticed the 4 girl already behind him....


    "It was clumsy of you to do that For-for."(Alexandrite)


    "That name....I see...All of you got whole memory from the prophet right?Thought I didn''t know what kind of memory you got but from your reaction and your teamwork..I believe all of you share connection with each other in parallel timeline...right?"(Forvish)


    "Forvish,then you know right?You know what happen to yourself if you kept going alone!!"(Sakura)


    "?I didn''t know what would happen because I didn''t get share of the memories...but in your memories..I would died ..Am I right?"(Forvish)


    They could only answer with silent ,after all what he said was right..Forvish who saw this only said one thing..


    "I didn''t understand human...They kept pursuing thing.. even thought they know it didn''t do nothing good for them.They know itself it would only bring disaster to them.Well it doesn''t matter..I would never understand it after all."(Forvish)


    Forvish sheathe his greatsword and then turn around and touch the barrier with his hand..then begin to mutter some words that lune and noir could hear..


    "Flame of wisdom.."(Forvish)


    The barrier in front of him slowly disingrate to nothing..The reason he do all of this was just because he want to know the reason...since his purpose was already complete it was time to go..


    "I won''t let you go!!Sword creation!!!"(ALexandrite)


    "Wind of emotion."(Forvish)


    As Forvish said that a blue wind swept across the sword and suddenly all of the sword fly toward the sky ,See this Alexandrite was baffled but sakura already in front of him..


    "Forvish!!!(Sakura)


    Sakura already prepared his scythe and prepare to stop Forvish,but Forvish already moved his other hand..


    "Glittering Darkness.."(Forvish)


    Sakura can''t dodge it,before she could say anything she was already captured in Black ball that shine brightly .No matter what she do...She could not escape from it.Seeing this Fiana begin to move and undo it,but Forvish also moved he immediately bind her to the ground...FIana can''t stand up...She felt like there was invisible burden on her back..but her power need clear target...Without it..SHe couldn''t cancel it..Support the creativity of authors by visiting the original site for this novel and more.


    "Invisible earth.."(Forvish)


    Before he casted it,Forvish throw thea mineral in world and made it bigger and strongerthen he put it on Fiana back...it was so heavyand able to cancel all kind of mana related thing..without great offensive ability it was impossible to destroy it...Only sakura who was capable to destroy it within them...Helicia noticed something strange ..but she immediately made a plan...


    "All down!!"(Helicia)


    Helicia immediately casted debuff on him....but it didn''t affect Forvish...She wonders why it didn''t affect him like bofre notnoticing on Forvish''s head there was a words shining faintly...


    "Light of purity.."(Forvish)


    "....So this was Father strength.."(Lune)


    "..STrong!!!.."(Noir)


    The first element..Fire...It was ability that able to burn anything that was selected...Even the root itself that couldn''t be seen with normal eyes,Second was wind...it able to change the essence of ''existence''..the third element darkness....A darkness that didn''t affected anything and able to block anything..the fourth element was earth and was invisible...even thought it was looks weak it was dangerous...as it didn''t leave any trace...The only one who could see it...was Forvish,lune and noir.....the 5 th element was light...It eleminated all kind of non-physical attack againts him...Their father already grow so strong......why they were thinking that...A light penetrates throught Forvish''s shoulder and severed the joint between his body an arm....Forvish immediately turn around.. and noticed something was shining from the mountain...


    "......."(Forvish)


    It was Kyle.....Forvish want to erase his own existence...but..right now it was impossible..as the ground itself give enough of clue....and he was limited to use 1 element as he need to kept activating dark and light at the same time.First he should recover his own body and made distance from him...the more distance between kyle and him should reduce kyle accuracy....and use ''water of healing'' to heal himself.


    There was 2 reason why he kept maintaning dark element and light...First was because dark element was necessary to bind sakura so she didn''t trouble him any further.Dark element was different from Earth...the earth would kept going because he only made the earth near Fiana invisible and bind fiana to the ground...But Sakura able to destroy all kind of thing...so earth won''t work with him..only dark element that able bind him...For light element...It was to defend from any kind of status debuff that would be inflicted to him....if he become slower or weaker..than he would die for sure.....


    "!"(Forvish)


    ....FOrvish then heard footstep from far away..it was kyle...who kept moving while shooting at him...Forvish know this had no other choices...


    "You forced me.."(Forvish)


    Forvish immediately cancel all elements and then begin to do something...Sakura who was freed immediately destroy the invisible rock that hold fiana in her place and then readied herself....at the same time Kyle already arrived in front of Forvish....Not noticing Forvish was mixing something.....


    "Forvish,were you afraid of me?"(Kyle)


    "...."(Forvish)


    "I see..It was normal...After all..It was me who made you like this...My own fear..."(Kyle)


    Forvish didn''t know...but kyle was shown part of forvish memories..Tnere was so many timeline...but itbeen summedto 2 timeline,Savior and Phantom.Yume and Akumu was Forvish mana..Yume mirroring light in his heart...while akumu mirroring the darkness inside his heart...


    Phantom...was the path Forvish taken for revenge...It happened..because all of his loved one was killed by the heroes..or they let them cry...it was path that lead to second coming of demon lord but was ended bykylealone who didn''t understand anything.,,,


    Savior was different...it was path that lead to united front...but it ended up badly..because Forvish was lacking something...something that called emotion.. Because of that they immediately disposed him off because he was dangerous existence itself...


    Only when he saw from his point of view...Kyle realized...how much pain ,How much betrayal...how much hatred...How much lies that he received at both of timeline...It was massive..very massive. that kyle realized how cruel was he...it wasn''t Forvish the monster..It was him...It was his friend the one who made him become monster. Communication was the hardest thing...and it was a fact...yet he never realized...just because he was missunderstood...all of this happen....He didn''t know how many times he directed killing intent toward him...and injured him...yet ...Forvish never even hated him,nor his mother..such kind child and what''s more worse his own son how could he treat him like this?


    "Afraid?No ,I didn''t afraid anything...I did because I didn''t want to return..nothing more..Nothing else.."(Forvish)


    "What were you talking about my son?"(Kyle)


    "You said you understand me...yet you still didn''t understand. It was a fact that you can''t deny..and I was impossible to be undestood..after all I am a monster....a exitence that ''born'' because it was needed to do so......"(Forvish)


    "You are mistaken.."(Kyle)


    "Think it however you like ....no matter what all of you would never understand myself..because it was impossible to do so.."(Forvish)


    "I didn''t understand forvish?Why?Why you said impossible?!!!Didn''t you said there was anything impossible?"(Sakura)


    "...I don''t know myself...but I know one thing.It wasn''t fate..rather it was the truth that I realized myself...not because the world but because myself...That I was a ''monster''...a monster who had dream even thought he know the reality itself.."(Forvish)


    "Forvish?No you were wrong!!!!It wasn''t your fault!It was our fault!!!!"(Sakura)


    "It''s fine..I already accept it..The fact what am I...It wasn''t because philosopher''s stone or anything...thought I could say..Nothing more painful than knowing the truth.."(Forvish)


    "Don''t tell me..FORVISH!!STOP!!!!!!!"(Kyle)


    Seeing they realized one by one Forvish remain indifferent...the reason he talked was because he needed time to do this after all..


    "3 days from now...The place where I as monster was born...meet me there if you want to know truth. I hope all of you coming...It would give a perfect reason to forget about me..bye!!"(Forvish)


    As soon as he said,A light immediately come from forvish and blind them all,it also come with a huge sound and lasted for a very long time...by the time it was over...Forvish already nowhere to be sign.....


    3 days...they should greatly prepared.After all this was their last chance..

 Chapter 263:Endless Nightmare end..

    3 days later...


    Forvish right now was standing in front of grave,lune and noir also show themselves and put some flower and pray in front of grave...Forvish then said..


    "Don''t just watch sakura...she was your mom..it would be better if you pray with them too.."(Forvish)


    "So you noticed...."(Sakura)


    "Take your time,I will wait until everyone was here..."(Forvish)


    Forvish then lean on trees...He already explained everything at lune and noir the truth about their origin....They already know everything,even thought they were like that...they were still insisting staying together with him...thought he agrees...that will end today after all...after sakura finished she walk toward him..


    "Forvish...before everyone come here...I want to ask you one thing...."(Sakura)


    "..."(Forvish)


    "Why?why you think yourself as monster ?"(Sakura)


    "No..I didn''t think myself as monster anymore.....rather..I never classified as neither...."(Forvish)


    "Forvish.."(Sakura)


    "They were here.."(Forvish)


    As Forvish said that he begin to move and then vanish before their sight...this made sakura panic but then she received call that Forvish was already moving and stop in certain places...They immediately gather to that places..but what awaits them was Forvish standing in front of the house....on otherhand Forvish only glance them and then said..


    "I see there was more less people than I predicted..."(Forvish)


    Forvish said that as he noticed there were many of them wasn''t here...Including sakura there were 9 people...2 of heroes pair,Alice ,Riese''s father and Liese who were supposed to be Riese''s twin sister,there were also Luna who was at their back.....looks like the heroes couldn''t be contacted or were leave behind to protect their base..looks like their enemy was far stronger than he predicted..


    "There was a lot of thing I wanted to say,but first I wanted say thanks and sorry for everything."(Forvish)


    Forvish give them a faint smile and then said..see thisLuna blinked ..not just her everyone was surprised ...as they were surprised..shiroyuki asked forvish..


    "Forvish..did you regain your emotion?"(Shiroyuki)


    "Yes,to be exact it had been 3 month since I regain my emotion.I just didn''t had any reason to use it. After all I could live without it,why bother to use it?"(Forvish)


    Forvish just shrugged his shoulder as he think it wasn''t that important...On other hand leon couldn''t accept this and said.After all it was him...it was him who taught him to express emotion.But before he could say anything forvish immediately said as he already prepared to stop him from saying anything..


    "I am not human ,as I moved on because of instinct to survive."(Forvish)


    "That''s wrong!!!Forvish you were human!!!you were the same us!!"(Alice)


    "Same?Then let me ask you..why you were thinking like that?"(Forvish)


    "You risked your own life for us.If you truly are a monster then there was no reason for yourself to save us!!!You moved on instinct!That was a lie!!"(Alice)


    "The reason I saved you all was because it was easier to use you if I saved your life right?To me ,all of you were just a tool nothing more.."(Forvish)


    Forvish said that with coldness his voice which made other think that he really meant it,Liese who heard this immediately get angry at Forvish...


    "Why?Why must Riese died for a bastard like you!!!A bastard who only care himself!!"(Liese)


    "Yes ,she died because of me. If you want to kill me then it''s fine,you can''t kill me anyway.."(Forvish)


    "What did you say!!!"(Liese)


    "Liese..stop it.."(Riese''s father)


    "yes..."(Liese)


    Riese''s father already calm himself down...but deep inside he was wondering...something...what was the reason for Forvish to call all of them here?He didn''t understand why...but he knows he call them because he had a reason....


    "I didn''t love any of you,to me you are just tool nothing more.."(Forvish)


    "We were tool?Are you joking Forvish?"(Sakura)


    Forvish seeing sakura can''t accept it only mutter some words and then continued speaking..


    "Do I look joking to you?To begin with the reason I entrusted Lune and Noir was because I found them were being burden...your existence was a perfect excuse to leave them ."(Forvish)


    "....."(Sakura)


    Sakura who heard this shut her mouth..but she still look at Forvish...as she noticedForvish..was drawing line between them.


    "Mother,Father ,Uncle and Aunty...Thanks for taking care ,even if it short ,I learn a lot. For that I won''t held any grudge again you for trying to kill me. Rather I was thanksful for you..as I won''t be alive if not for you..."(Forvish)


    It wasn''t sarcasm and was the truth even though Forvish look at hem coldly ,but they did know forvish was very grateful to them..once he finished he then look at luna,but he hesitated for a moment but then he opened his mouth..


    "If only I didn''t met you...maybe I would still live happily...Meeting you was the only thing I regret.."(Forvish)Reading on this site? This novel is published elsewhere. Support the author by seeking out the original.


    Luna didn''t say anything and kept at him...then she opened his mouth and then said with gentle gaze...


    "Forvish,I am glad..you never changed....."(Luna)


    "..."(Forvish)


    "Only one sentence what you said wasn''t lie ,it was when you look at your parent. Except that...all of others thing was a lie...you didn''t mean any of it.."(Luna)


    "When did you realize luna?"(Forvish)


    "Since beginning,to begin with you were bad liar. That''s why please stop lying to us."(Luna)


    "I give up,lying to yandere like you was the biggest mistake I had made...."(Forvish)


    Forvish rise both of his hand at his hand to the air with a wry smile,before Forvish never dared to say this....but now he did not,Luna was bit angry how he phrased it...but she couldn''t refute it ....on other hand ,Liese anger was subsided..but she still didn''t understand why he was lying....Luna then changed the topic immediately ..


    "Forvish,why you lied to us?"(Luna)


    "Wasn''t that obvious?It was to draw a line between us...honestly it was better if you forgot about me and continued to suffer yourself.."(Forvish)


    "Suffer?I see,so you knew.."(Luna)


    "Of course,I knew everything since beginning...I know that GROUPhas been pursuing you since beginning...After all you were like me luna. You holdPhilosopher''s stone ."(Forvish)


    Forvish then take out something and then he throw it toward luna,Luna catch it with her hand..It was a pendant..a pendant with a huge crystal embbeded on it.


    "Wear it,with it you should be able hold the true nature ofPhilosopher''s stone."(Forvish)


    "Forvish..this ..."(Luna)


    "Crystal Pendant,that was the name of that pendant. It able to hide the unique essence fromPhilosopher''s stonewhile made you master it earlier. Lune and noir come here for a sec."(Forvish)


    Both of them nodded and walked toward him,Forvish then take out a plastic bag and give it toward Lune and Noir. He then pat their head..


    "In this bag there was a bracelet corresponding their name,Including your birthday present from me..."(Forvish)


    "Daddy...uuu."(Lune and Noir)


    "Now go..."(Forvish)


    Forvish push them back and then he said....


    "The one thing I regret the most was the bad thing I said to all of you before the last time I escape from you...I felt extremely bad especially toward you Alice as you were kind girl and was more frail than others,Alice I was really sorry for what I said to you ....."(Forvish)


    "No,It was my fault,It was my fault not to realized how lonely you were."(Alice)


    "If possible ,I wanted to return by your side,but It was impossible...."(Forvish)


    "What were you talking about..."(Alice)


    "It was impossible..I could not return...As I would probably died today or tomorrow.."(Forvish)


    "!!!!"(Everyone)


    Forvish forced his smile,the smile was so bad that anyone could see through it....but her mom noticed...whatForvish afraid the most wasn''t dying itself..still she was already tears when she heard that..


    "No,That was impossible!!!Prophet said there was still time left!!!!!"(Alice)


    "Ah that,maybe a month or two was possible.but you see I would be bedridden if this kept going on......instead of being burden to you all..I would rather use it to help you all.."(Forvish)


    "...Why ?Why you do this?"(Luna)


    "I had my own reason,but I regret nothing....Thanks for everything.."(Forvish)


    Kyle who heard thisrun toward him and prepared to stop him...


    "Forvish !!You FOOLS!!"(Kyle)


    but it was too late... ..Forvish Flicked his finger and soon a magic circle appeared below them...and mass teleport them...There was a lot of thing he wanted to say..especially to his parent. Before he held grudge againts them,but once he recovered all of his memories because darkness ability...he realized ..it wasn''t their fault. At 5 years old...Forvish pointed knife at his own mother...and want to kill her...it was normal for his father to be furious...for the heroes matter..he wouldn''t pursue it since he was the source of problem or the symbol badluck itself...the last gift itself was also important..It was kind way of his payback to them after all they wasted 3/4 year to search for him...their bracelet contains guide how to control the power inside them...to begin forvish source of power was from them ..that''s why it was possible for him to teach them so they able to control it...For the Crystal pendantit was a pity he could only made one because he lack more material and time to create another...also he had reason why he teleported them 100 KM from here.


    "Come out...I know all of you were here..."(Forvish)


    "I see,so you noticed.."(????????)


    As soon as he said that...A group...no a thousand of people already circling around him.


    1000..2000 ... ..5000 people were here...but the leader wear adifferent clothes from them..his clothes give majestic feeling compared to others.....so he was a knight of round..the strongest squad just below thatGroup.


    "My name was Galahad,the youngest knight nice to meet you Forvish.."(Galahad)


    "I see,I believe you come here to kill me then..It was too obvious..."(Forvish)


    "What a clever guy,since you understand could I request you one thing?You see, I didn''t want to damage The Philosopher''s stone ,Sowould you give it to me?I would leave your body intact if you do so...."(Galahad)


    "Then I would give you my answer,please accept it..."(Forvish)


    As he said that another magic circle appeared below their food and they were teleported to open sea..once happen thousand of people fall to the sea,this sea was located below a Monster nest so many people instantly died when they fall to sea as they were attacked by sea monster....only hundred of people who learned to fly...able to survive...Forvish who saw this only look at them mockingly...but galahad didn''t budge an inch as he didn''t care how many people died..what matter the most was ...the Philosopher''s stone. since he resisted then galahad would kill him ,no matter how strong was he....he wouldn''t survived this onslaught. He then raised his hand..


    "Formation A!!Weaken him to his core!!!"(Galahad)


    The knight immediately made circle that surround Forvish and then they take out some kind of crossbow...and fired it at him.The crossbow of course not normal...it was the most expensive crossbow that was stronger than any massproduced ranged weapon and was very expensive.The arrow itself wasn''t normal and was a poison arrow instead normal one....Forvish tried to move but it was too late because the crossbow already fired...even thought he dodged some...but all part of his body already pierced with poison arrow..


    "This was the end Forvish!!!!(Galahad)


    Even thought Galahad could deal with him alone...but he didn''t dare to take a risk.Asit was dangerous if Forvish killed himself first before he could take it out...that''s why he need to made Forvish manarize first and let their squad fall into trap to made his guard down...nowhe oneneed to destroy his mana body and then once his mana body destroyed ,he would take out The Philospher''s stone from his body. After that he would return and would be rewarded by higher''s up..


    Time moved slowly,but Forvish eyes still locked at him ,once Galahad sword pierced Forvish''s body...galahad immediately rejoiced and the knight at the same time let their guard down...but it was mistake...as Forvish grab both of galahad hands that holding his sword and the said with smile...


    "Got you.."(Forvish)


    "Hah.?"(Galahad)


    "Good bye..everyone.."(Forvish)


    Even though mana body wouldn''t left any injury even if it destroyed,but people still could died from shock...thought it didn''t matter even if Galahad didn''t died he would still passed out and was eaten by the sea monster below...The reason he chose this was obviously because there was monster nest below him.....Forvish body then immediately gathered light around him...in a mere of second a huge light begin to envelope everything and grow bigger and bigger...The light itself erase any existence that touched that light.....It was a magic that resulted after he fuse the 6 element..even thought it strong...but the draw back was very huge as he would receive 10% of the light that was used....


    "NO!!!!I!!!I THE FUTURE KING!!!COULDN''T DIE HERE!!!AH!!!"(Galahad)


    Galahad couldn''t escape from Forvish grasp and was swallowed by the light itself..Including the knight itself.all of them was swallowed by it...


    On other hand...Forvish was different from them,instead of panicking or regretting..He was glad ..as he finally escaped...from the endless nightmare that he was in. When he realized he was near death...he was afraid...he wasn''t afraid the death itself,rather he was afraid he would be alone when he died...since that day he kept living nighmare...it was endless nightmare to him as he become afraid more and more...thought..it was over..it was their last meeting allow them give courage to move foward and face it..Forvish then closed his eyes...


    At least ..I could met them for last time...I didn''t had any regret......as Forvish thought that ..everything goes white.


    By the time..Luna arrived at this place..The only thing she could see was...a red sea.Alice started crying...Sakura tried to dive into the sea but was stopped by Riese''s father as it was impossible to do anything ...Luna on other hand saw this immediately lost all of his energy and her manarize was subsided...manarize was depended on person will..if he/she lost will to fight..then it would be automatically cancelled...She was catched by Claire(forvish''s mother) when this happen.....Liese on otherhand regret everything..she regretted everything..before riese died...she promised to help him...and yet what she done?She let her hatred take control over her..she still kept thinking it was His fault and deserved to die before hand...he knows this...and yet he forgive hers and even ask forgiveness for failed to protect Riese,it was written everything on the bracellet that given to her..maybe he only do it because the feeling of guilt itself..but regardless of that..she didn''t deserve any of it...


    Leon on other hand...was tearing up..Kyle also crying and then shout it aloud....


    "You foolish son!!!!!Why why you must sacrifice yourself!!!!WHAT DOES IT DO!!!YOU FOOLS!!!!"(Kyle)


    Regardless what they do,forvish wouldn''t come back alive as he was already dead.

 Chapter 264:??????

    Forvish''s home.


    All of them were in low spirit,Only Kyle already regain his spirit...The other heroes still on their way to here to cheer up their daughter,though the most worse one was Luna.. as she never showed any expression after that incident and constantly daydreaming...right now other than luna and alice everyone else go to school as they were forced so no one thought it was strange..,Kyle''s mother finally wake up and then saw this scene..


    "I guess..no one regain their spirit yet.."(Ruby)


    "Yes...even Claire didn''t want to get out of her room.."(Kyle)


    "It couldn''t be helped..losing her only son it was much painful than you ever thinking.."(Ruby)


    As she said the situation turn gloomier..then suddenly someone ring the house bell..


    "I would get it."(Ruby)


    Ruby then go toward the front''s door and to the in front of the gate in front of their house...what she saw was a handsome man with glasses.She couldn''t say anything toward him..as she knows him very well..


    "Long time no see honey..."(????)


    "You...why you were here?"(Ruby)


    "Sight..you still hold grudge againt me for not getting revenge for our son huh?"(?????)


    "No,It just it was difficult to express...I don''t know I should angry or glad with you were here.after all-."(Ruby)


    "It''s fine,there was no need to explain. As I watched everything from above..Still could you let me in first ?It rather explain everything while we we were sitting you know?"(????)


    "Ah,sorry.."(Ruby)


    Ruby let him in,when kyle saw him he asked ruby but ruby didn''t say anything..on otherhand...The glasses man take off his glasses and then begin wipe on his own and then put back on...he then sighed and said..


    "Sight....Forvish must be blind to save you all..What an Idiot..In the he died for nothi-"(??????)


    Before he could he finish his words a knife already appeared in front of his neck. It was Alice...


    "Not bad,For an assasin you were not bad at all. Looks like there was a worth for sacrificing his life.It was a pity your greatest talent never shown its worth because you were too gentle and kind. Really..well enough playing around.."(??????)


    As he said that he turn around and then at the same the knife edge fall to the ground left only its hill...even though it was kitchen knife...why it was suddenly become like this...Sakura who saw this immediately regain his spirit and examine him...as she failed to sense this guy before..


    "Now..now...quit it. Depend on my mood I could change my mind and go home you know?"(??????)


    "Go home please...we didn''t need anyone mocking my brother here.."(Julius)


    Julius had been long think that Forvish was his brother ,seeing a random man appear and mock him for no reason...He want to kill him so badly..


    "Oh?Really?Even though I come here because I want to told all of you that Forvish was Alive?"(?????)


    "What DID YOU SAY!!!"(Everyone)


    "Now calm down...serve me tea and cookies too..also call everyone else..I would told my story after everyone here .."(?????)


    2 hours later...Ensure your favorite authors get the support they deserve. Read this novel on the original website.


    "Fuh,really you guys suck...no wonder Forvish run away from here...the food here wasn''t edible...well it was normal considering ruby the one who taught you."(?????)


    "You bastard!!!You want to be hit so much by me huh?"(Ruby)


    "What I said was the trut-"(???????)


    Ruby fist landed on his face and broke his glasses ...


    "Quit yapping and told us ,If not I would divorce you.."(Ruby)


    "DIVORCE!!!"(Kyle)


    Kyle mouth hang opened as he never expected for her to be really married...still this guy was incridible...as he already changed his glasses to new one and then said ..


    "I understand..that''s why please don''t bring up divorce again and again!!it wasn''t good for my heart."(?????)


    "Hmm!!"(Ruby)


    Ruby snorted and then the guy begin to introduce himself....


    "My name was Emerald,Also known as War-no Ruby husband and her soul mate.Nice to meet you -"(Emerald)


    "Cut to the chase already.."(Ruby)


    "Yes,yes...If you kept being angry one day you would become flat.."(Emerald)


    "THIS FUCKING BASTARD!!!"(Ruby)


    Why she marry guy like him!!!!He only knows how to make her angry...kyle seeing this felt pity for her mother for the first time...he was really her nemesis...of course emerald pretend he didn''t hear anything..


    "Forvish ,he was alive there was no danger for his life for now.."(Emerald)


    "For now?"(Luna)


    "It would be easier to explain if you seen it by yourself. "(Emerald)


    As emerald said that he took something like a small tablet and then turn it on and then a white place was shown...He then begin to pass it around. While it was passed around...Ruby then asked..


    "Emerald..why you were saving him...you said you didn''t want to dive into human matters again after losing our son...then why?"(Ruby)


    "The first reason was because he save our granddaughter......"(Emerald)


    "What?Impossible!!!!!Our son died single!!!"(Ruby)


    "It was up to you to believe or not after all this was told by the prophet itself..to be honest..I didn''t believe it at first..but now I believe it.!!!"(Emerald)


    After all he already found the granddaughter looking for now what he need to do was waking Forvish him up so they could lead to happy ending..


    "Prophet again..just what was her objective?"(Ruby)


    "Don''t know...but that girl...she was to dangerous...don''t ever become her enemy ruby.."(Emerald)


    "I know."(Ruby)


    Once the tablet passed on back to him ,he then said..


    "He was frozen below absolute zeroand this wasn''t even enough as the Philosopher''s stone corroding him slowly...1 month..The time limit was 1 month from now on...if he wasn''t able wake up by that time..then he would die.."(Emerald)


    "Uncle...what should we do?What should we do to save him?!!Please tell us!!"(Luna)


    "...Making a mana stone that comparable toPhilosopher''s stone..."(Emerald)


    "Father...Was this enough!"(Kyle)


    Kyle take out a pure white stone,as for why why he called him father was because he was his mother husband that she never told...now he understand why her mom was still single..


    ...Emerald immediately took it and then..


    "No,this wasn''t enough..But it could be strengthen more and more...There was a slight hope I guess."(Emerald)


    "Father?then tell us what we need to strengthen it..."(Kyle)


    "What we needed to strengthen this stone was simple...if Philosopher''s stone needed humans as sacrifice..then we need was a monster as sacrifice..but it couldn''t be a normal monster ...There 6 monster we needed to kill if we want to success. "(Emerald)


    "?Don''t tell me!!!!"(Ruby)


    "Yes,as you expect...we need 6 dragons corpse..the heavenly one on top of that.."(Emerald)


    Kyle immediately shocked..as the 6 dragon was one of the rarest monster that ever lived..it was extremely cunning and strong,maybe an hero could easily kill them...but...it was impossible as if they felt slightest danger..they would run would all of they have or hide so they wasn''t targeted....


    "It was up to you girls,only you who could defeat them would you do it or not.Everything was your choice."(Emerald)


    Even though Emerald said this..there was a small chance for this success...as the time grow smaller the lesser chance for Forvish to survive..After allRight now Forvish was tried his best to resist,if he didn''t want his mindto be swallowed by Philosopher''s stone.Then he must fight for it...Philosopher''s stonewas human desire..their greatest desire...right now...there was only 1% possibility for this to succeed...even though it was success,his power would diminished greatly...after all the quality would go down..no matter how good was the result..the stone they intended to create ...was only trash compared to it.


    "This kid,could you be more troublesome than this?Sight...if you wasn''t my grandson and didn''t help my granddaughter then I would never help you...you were too troublesome after all..just to kept you froze it already hassle you know.."(Emerald)


    Emerald thought.


    ??????Realm..


    Clang*


    "kuh,ugh..."(Forvish)


    Forvish was pushed back and broke his sword he then create a new one..he then looked toward a person similar of himself..


    "...Just die..isn''t that what you want?Your greatest desire?After only by dying you escape from the pain of living.."(Shadow)


    "I know..but regardless of that...I would kept living...that''s why I won''t give up..I would grow stronger and stronger and defeat you!!!Myself !!"(Forvish)


    "..Hmm..Fools...without others you were nothing..as your power never truly yours...without it what could you do?Forvish?"(Shadow)


    "No one knows until the end!!!"(Forvish)


    Right now in this ?????Realm his power was limited as normal human..unlike the shadow who was manarized. To be honest it was hopeless..but he could not give up....


    "Since the god give me chance..then I would take it..Regardless the odd ,I would try until my mind break!!!"(Forvish)

 Chapter 265:Knowing yourself(01)

    Underground labyrinth.(Iris,Jessica,Alice)


    Active Volcano(R?,Lumiere)


    Flooded rain forest(Shiroyuki)


    Sky storm(Luna,Lisa,Sakura)


    The team was divided like this by emerald,the reason Lumiere crossed was because she was missing since 6 month ago,even her mother was worried about it,even thougt she was missing she still sent someletter toward her mother as her letter couldn''t be faked ,her mother worry was lessened thought she was still very worried...


    "Uncle emerald,I understand why we need to divide the team into 4 team,but It wasn''t balanced at all.There was 2 people who were alone ,with this kind of harsh climate it was far too risky."(Iris)


    "For the earth dragon you would only need to bring enough supply with you,while the wind dragon was flying in the sky which only needed a strong ship to fight it,for the fire dragon and water dragon you need corresponding element and was different from normal so you could hurt them...Regarding this only shiroyuki and ''her'' that able to get it..even if others join they would be only a burden.."(Emerald)


    "Her?"(Iris)


    "The "R" girl,She had evolved mana like Shiroyuki...in term of potential it and strength she was ranked higher than Sakura."(Emerald)


    "R?Who was she anyway? and why she were willing to help us?"(Iris)


    "Ask her by yourself,I believe she would answer everything for you.Right now you could found her in front of frozen chamber."(Emerald)


    "I understand..thanks uncle.."(Iris)


    "There was no need to thanks me,after all I believe you could do the same and even better than me if I give you enough information. Also,it was fine if you changed it . A plan just a plan after all. Just do your best..his life was depended on you."(Emerald)


    Iris nod and then turn around and then walk toward the frozen chamber ,as emerald said there was a someone stand upin front of it. She was someone she knew very well ,even though she changed greatly,but she able to recognize her...


    "Riese?"(Iris)


    Iris tried to call her,but riese didn''t say anything and her eyes still focused on the frozen chamber in front of her. She then turn around and look toward her...If you discover this tale on Amazon, be aware that it has been unlawfully taken from Royal Road. Please report it.


    "Iris,did you think this was my fault?"(Riese)


    "!?So it really was you .."(Iris)


    "Answer me iris,was it really my fault?"(Riese)


    Riese''s tone was different from before,it contained arrogance...the same arrogance that Prophet had and at the same time the voice was also full of worry. But iris answer her,as she never think it was her fault.


    "It was no one fault."(Iris)


    "I see,thanks."(Riese)


    Riese then turn around and prepared to leave but Iris called her name..


    "Riese,why ?Whymade you change?"(Iris)


    "After being throughtone lives and seeing the person you loves died for you in front of you. How painful was it?Iris being princess fine,but it wasn''t enough. I had enough of being protected ...this time I would stand by his side and helped him. I would be more arrogant than anyone else,i would had confidence as high as it could....only with mind like this you could aiming to be the strongest. I would be hiswings that soar through the sky. Only by enough strength that we would be able to get back our happy days.."(Riese)


    Riese left iris and then depart to her own designated area as time was limited.This time she would save him. Only now she realized she was really lacking.Iris who thought this were silent for a while,she only give a glance at frozen chamber and then turn around.


    "I understand riese..prophet. Why you were so strong. But there was no need to worry..I had no intent to be just a flower at his house. I would catch up with you."(Iris)


    Iris also left this place ,once both of them left ,Someone appeared instead of them.


    "The seed had been planted,the rest was up to you. Forvish."(Prophet)


    Only Prophet knows what happen inside his mind,the reason she knew it was because the pack she made with him when she were child...this pack allows him to see the battle that reside within Forvish mind.Battling 12 peak existence of yourself..This was the first test and he mustn''t fail no matter what..


    "If this failed...then I guess there was no hope for you to live past 19."(Prophet)


    If this failed then prophet would give up. After this was her last chance...Once he passed this test then she could give her the 7th element of nightmare and dream . Dimension and Eternal.


    "What was the result would be?"(Prophet)


    As she said that she vanished....while Forvish right now was struggling the first himself...the one who master the the meaning of creation itself. If he failed for 3 hours then it would be swtiched to flame...the essence of flame ,the legendary crimson flame.....


    "Come,myself ....you know better than anyone about your own power.."(?????)


    ".Kuh..."(Forvish)


    27 Strike,he only could clash with his otherself weapon 27 times before his weapon break. There was a hope...a hope for the future!!!!


    On other hand,Emerald was monitoring Forvish. Rather he was observing the stone within his body while everyone was focusing preparing themselves for this 1 month.


    "Strange,This Philosopher''s stone was lot smaller yet it was more stronger...This is bad...the chance was lesser than 1%?Kuh...Prophet just what were you planning?"(Emerald)


    If this stone failed...then forvish would be devoured by Philosopher''s stone.Prophet knows this and hoped Forvish could control the philosopher''s stone itself.No one at that time would be able to predict the future in front of them.

 Chapter 266:Knowing yourself(02)

    Desert area.


    1 week after split up.


    "Iris...please rest,you already up around 4 days!!"(Alice)


    "It''s fine,This wasn''t my limit ,I still could look for the dragon."(Iris)


    "Alice,Stop it. If you want to rest then felt free to do so,we won''t blame you.."(Jessica)


    "But ,but her eyes already so red..at this rate she would die.."(Alice)


    To be honest not just Iris,even Jessica also very tired as she was kept fighting days and night.They kept forcing themselves.At this rate they would died before they found the dragon.Yet what she could do?She was useles when it truly matters she was useless..as she thought that Iris who was standing suddenly nearly fall on ground...but she quickly regain her balance...


    "Iris!!Please stop it!!Your body couldn''t hold it anymore!!!"(Alice)


    "I still could kept going!!!!There was no need to stop!!"(Iris)


    As she said that she kept searching with her mana...even thought her mana use the wind itself to feel but the mana usage also huge,not to mention the larger area means more mana was consumed. Iris mana was massive if compared to others and it need a month for her to emptying her resources in theory. But it put huge burden on herself as it need a lot of concetration to maintain searching..


    ".....Ugh.."(Jessica)


    Jessica also fall on her knees,unlike Iris . Jessica was fighting while maintaning her barrier. THe monster around here weren''t that strong..but they come in huge number and constantly every hour. Even thought with Alice support it,she could easily deal with it but it take a lot of stamina to kept fighting and guarding iris and Alice at sometime..Suddenly her barrier dissipated.....Iris sense was heightened and immediately cancel her searching


    "Jessica!!!!"(Iris and Alice)


    "Sorry,Looks like this was my limit ."(Jessica)


    "It''s okay,just rest.."(Alice)


    "I found a cave..let''s retreat to the underground cave for time being.."(Iris)


    They immediately retreated toward the cave,by the time they arrived at cave...Iris also passed out as she was too tired both physically and mentally. Alice at this time panicked but she immediately calm herself down...Enjoying this book? Seek out the original to ensure the author gets credit.


    "No I couldn''t be protected anymore,I didn''t want to be left alone again!!"(Alice)


    Alice then take out a knife out of her bag...even thought her hand was shaking..but she did her best to hold it in. She then go outside and met with some kind of wolf type of monster..


    "I wouldn''t let you hurt my friend!!"(Alice)


    At the same time


    Volcano area


    Riese was standing in front of bunch of magma golems and was cornered. Unlike others ,volcano area was lot smaller compared to other areas. But the numbers of monsters and it''s climate also the worst.It also had time limit for anyone who entered it. As every 3 days volcano would erupt and kill any living thing inside of it.


    "I didn''t had time to play with you, golems!!!"(Riese)


    As Riese said that she flicked her finger and a bunch of tiny fire was created around her. Then one by one moved toward golem ,once it hit the magma golem ,the magma golem immediately melted. At the same time riese go deeper inside the vocano.This already her third tries and she still couldn''t defeat flame dragon within time limit.Right now he was exploring the volcano.


    "Another failed run?damn it."(Riese)


    Riese said that as she looked at wall in front of her.She then take out some map and then begin to change it. It was map that she draw by herself.She then kept it aside and then begin to do another round of explore.


    "I must be faster..faster!!!"(Riese)


    Rain forest.


    An area where it was raining for 10 hours a day,the area where the forest itself was located inside the flood itself.The dragon was slept inside the deepest part of the forest and also the longest and biggest dragon continent,it boast the durability and the greatest healing ability among other monster.This dragon was the hardest to kill,not because its strength but because it''s durability and healing ability. It also stay underwater 24 hour and would run if it was wounded..As the water element was only belong to shiroyuki only she could battled the dragon as it stay underwater. Maybe ruby could killed by a single attack,but dragon was intelligent creature once it sense people who were stronger than they were ,it would run and hide itself..because of that only shiroyuki able to deal with it.


    "My attack...It was too weak..."(Shiroyuki)


    Shiroyuki said to herself as she resurfaced but then take a deep breath and enter the flood again..There was still 3 weeks..there was still enough time.


    "I must kill it ..if not then there was no future."(Shiroyuki)


    WInd dragon site.


    "Not enough!!!Your strength was not enough at all!!!You couldn''t defeat wind dragon!!!You might better give it up while you could!!!!!"(Emerald)


    Emerald said that as he looked at them,compared to others dragon maybe was the simplest but it was also the hardest.The reason why it was the simplest was because the dragon itself was simple to found and you could fight it again and again. but the reason why it was the hardest because the dragon itself was the strongest and the smartest dragon among the other dragon.Not to mention they fight them at air which need corresponding skill to fight. Fighting in the air and fighting the ground..It was easy to see which was more harder...


    "Grandpa,we still could fight!!!We wouldn''t give up!!"(Luna)


    "There was no need to worry,we will kept fighting until we won!!"(Sakura)


    "I already understand,next time I wouldn''t be burden anymore!!"(Lisa)


    "...Fine..rest for a hour then we would resume our training."(Emerald)


    Emerald bit his lips as he underestimated the difficulty of this mission..regardless of that he would see throught this until the end..


    "That''s why forvish please kept fighting!!"(Emerald)


    3 weeks left.

 Chapter 267:Knowing yourself(03)

    "No!!NO!!!"(Iris)


    Iris suddenly opened her eyes and surprised bothAlice who kept watch on her,Alice thencall over jessica who was guarding outside.Iris then look around and noticed she was in cafe,with plenty water and food. She didn''t know who prepared it,but it wasn''t important . Right now,she need to get up and continued searching.But it was stopped by Alice.


    "Iris,you mustn''t force yourself."(Alice)


    "No,I must had been slept for really long time!!!I must kept searching!!"(Iris)


    Smack,but before she could get up,her head was hit by jessica.


    "Alice,please take over watch over for me,I would made her listen and lay down.."(Jessica)


    "Un."(Alice)


    Alicego outand guard outside,Jessica then look toward Iris.


    "Iris,you were always the one who calm no matter how serious the problem is. Just what made you rush like this?"(Jessica)


    "That doesn''t matter, jessica tell me how long I have been sleeping?"(Iris)


    "A week."(Jessica)


    "What!?!!I would begin the searching!!!"(Iris)


    "Begin searching and passed out again?Iris do you want Forvish to die!!!"(Jessica)


    "Then what did you expect me to do!!!After a week searching we didn''t even had slightest clue!!!There was only half time not to mention the time we need to go there!!!"(Iris)


    "!!THEN CALM DOWN AND REST!!!!!!!Even you were in perfect healt failed then what could sickly do?"(Jessica)


    Iris look away and then Jessica said.Enjoying the story? Show your support by reading it on the official site.


    "The pendant that forvish give to you,did you bring it with you?"(Jessica)


    "Yes."(Iris)


    Iris take out some kind of pendant,it was the pendant that given by forvish to each of them.


    "Wear it and then go sleep. Inside that pendant contain something that more important than power."(Jessica)


    "What did you mean?"(Iris)


    "You would understand,just rest for now. Tomorrow we would start searching...it wasn''t too late by that time."(Jessica)


    Jessica immediately left her alone,She believed Iris would listen to her after compared to other they were the most eccentric and they understood each other very well like sibling. After hearing what jessica said...Iris nodded and then sleep while wearing the pendant.


    That night she dream about about herself in IF route. Forvish wasn''t invited as transfer student but as cleaning service instead.Unlike the Forvish she knew,Forvish wasn''t otaku and was very weak. He was bullied everyday yet regardless of that he always smile toward everyone even to his bully....But there was one thing that she liked from him..THat he kept visiting her,regardless how cold she treated him...He always come to her side everyday and always bring good topic to chat about...Thanks to him,She able to get courage to step into the world..even thought she was clumsy ,he always there to help her...Until one day ,he left without any reason. Iris immediately search for him....and found him was cornered by his father friend..the heroes. When Forvish near killed ,She jumped and unleashed her ability...In exchange Forvish mana was destroyed and she lost ability to move her body... Since that day everything changed..she couldn''t move her body and could only live like a plant.She couldn''t moved her body..and only could listen and see everything within her room. She noticed she had strange power that able to see anything within her vision..It was the same ability as she had right now..but far more stronger than she had right now...


    But...Everyone blame on him,Everyone blame on Forvish. It was his fault....Forvish was kicked out and slandered..his reputation was fallen to the ground. Yet he didn''t had them nor had any revenge...He instead didn''t give up and wandering around . Even thought his mana was destroyed he kept searching for her cure..unlike her family who could only mourn for her. He never give up no matter how dangerous was it....It took 10 years of him to complete it. But..by the time the medicine was completed,he only had 2 days left...by the time he arrived he was at on verge of death. But he able to made her drink the medicine in last hour and confess his love before he left her...by the time she could move she found Forvish was killed by his father as they think she was forced to drink poison.....the memory ended at that time....and everything went black. but soon everything become bright again...and the memory right now was located at the same timeline they living..It was at that night. Night before he left.


    "I didn''t want anyone die because of me anymore..that''s why I would go alone.Rather...I shouldn''t exist..."(Forvish)


    Forvish said that as he look at his room for the last time but he grit his teeth and wipe his tear away and left. Then a voice was heard.


    "By now you should have realized what''s wrong with him..right?Iris?"(Prophet)


    As she opened her eyes,it was already morning..and noticed the pendant was cracked and split into two. inside of it was a letter .A guide about how to use her power.


    "Forvish..I now understand. What you needed the most."(Iris)